《Khorium Martial God》


 C1

    [Ding: Divine Level Khorium System is matching... Checking if the identity of the host has met the requirements.]


    In the room with the sculpted walls, Lu Chen who was originally quietly lying on the bed was suddenly awakened by a strange noise that rang in his head.


    On the Qilin bed, a few wind chimes were swaying in the breeze. The furnishings of the entire room were also extremely high-end, with a huge screen standing in the middle. Just looking at it, Lu Chen felt that the price was not cheap.


    On the square table, two expensive Night Illumination Pearls were giving off a ghostly light while an incense burner with ambergris was placed beside it. It was entirely made of pure gold.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Chen subconsciously inhaled a breath of cold air as he exclaimed in shock: "I, this ¡­" Transmigration?


    Using the power from his waist, Lu Chen fiercely jumped up from the Qilin bed. Soon after, he felt a wave of dizziness, then, pieces of fragmented memories flooded into his mind, causing the stunned expression on Lu Chen''s face to grow even more intense.


    This place was the Profound Sky Continent, and the place he was currently located in was in a small kingdom called ''Chen Xing Kingdom'' that was located in the eastern part of the continent.


    His father was the elder who founded Chen Xing Kingdom back then, the General Lu!


    As for him, he was the son of the General Lu who was the center of attention. He had lived a life of luxury and luxury since he was young, and countless people admired him.


    But his son, was unable to awaken and cultivate even when he was fifteen years old. Because of this, his General Mansion used countless of miraculous pills, but even so, when Lu Chen was eighteen years old, his cultivation had still only reached the middle stages of the Postnatal Realm!


    This matter was like a thorn in General Lu''s heart, unspeakable pain.


    And it was also because of Lu Chen''s existence that a great general of the Empire had practically become the laughingstock of the entire Chen Xing Kingdom, from top to bottom!


    This was really a scam ¡­


    The corners of his mouth could not help but tremble, Lu Chen could not help but sigh in his heart.


    He casually grabbed the copper mirror on the table, and looking at his completely different face in the mirror, Lu Chen suddenly laughed bitterly.


    If not for this car accident, he would probably still be enjoying life as a diaosi on Earth.


    To the current Lu Chen, teleporting was a good thing as well. He quickly accepted his current identity, and although it was a bit of trash, he would at least still be alive.


    How is the system matching?


    After he stretched his muscles a little, Lu Chen asked in his heart.


    He was certain that the prompt he had heard before was the Goldfinger that only existed in some of the online novels of his past life.


    This point was not unfamiliar to Lu Chen.


    But...


    Divine level Khorium System?


    Just what kind of existence was this!?


    Ding!


    As expected ¡ª ¡ª


    Just as Lu Chen finished speaking, a burst of clear and melodious sounds of notification appeared in his mind.


    After that, that strange but familiar electronic voice also sounded.


    [Testing shows that the host''s identity completely matches the host''s and it has been successfully matched.]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Stage: Middle Houtian realm


    Existing Points: 0


    (Note: The system''s points can be changed through the host''s own wealth. The host can exchange for any necessary items in the market with the help of the points. The items included, but are not limited to: cultivation base, cultivation technique, weapons, martial skills, Pill, etc.)


    The commercial city has opened, please take note to check.


    Following the appearance of this voice, in Lu Chen''s line of sight, a row of interfaces similar to the game''s attribute bars appeared.


    Before he could react, the interface in front of him suddenly changed, and rows and rows of small items appeared!


    Fire Eagle Fist Technique, Low Level Yellow Ranked Martial Technique (Price: 40 Points);


    Pure Bone Pill, Yellow Rank Low Rank Pill (Price: 10 Points);


    Late stage Lesser Heaven stage Cultivation Level (Price: 30 Points);


    Sky Cracking Sword, low level divine tool (Selling price: 8888 Points)


    Pangu''s Axe, at the Extreme Divine level (Price: 9999999 Points)


    Rows after rows of goods appeared, causing Lu Chen to feel extremely dizzy, his chin almost dropped to the ground, and he was unable to recover his senses for a long while.


    I can have all these?


    Rubbing his stiff face, Lu Chen asked the system in shock.


    F * ck!


    This Khorium System seemed to be a little too heaven defying! Putting aside the items in front of him, just the final items, the Pangu Axe, the Sky Cracking Sword, and the other items were all heaven-defying existences from his previous life!


    Could it be that all of them belonged to him?


    Reporting to the host, this system can help you obtain anything you want. As long as you have sufficient points, you can become an existence at the pinnacle of this continent even in an instant in a commercial city.


    Hiss!


    His heart gasped, at that moment Lu Chen''s hands started to tremble uncontrollably.


    According to the descriptions in the memories of his previous self, in the continent of Mighty, cultivators were the peak existences.


    As for cultivators, they were generally divided into nine realms: Elementary, Nascent, Martial Cultivator, Martial Master, Martial King, Martial Monarch, Martial Ancestor, Martial Saint, and Martial God!


    Each level was further divided into three levels: Beginner, Intermediate, and Post-!


    Among them, even if they were just one small realm away, their cultivation base would still be greatly different. Besides those monstrous geniuses with outstanding talents, normal cultivators would not be able to cross that ravine!


    And now, Khorium System had actually told him, as long as he had points, he could exchange them for cultivation or even powerful martial skills!


    This...


    Lu Chen could not imagine how many BTs there would be.


    Then, how do I obtain points?


    The corner of his brows could not help but deeply frown. Looking at the score that was labeled as'' Zero Egg ''on the attribute board, Lu Chen couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Don''t tell me you want me to hunt some divine beast?


    According to the exchange conditions, one gold coin is equivalent to one point of contribution, which means that your General Mansion can be exchanged for around 70,000 points.


    Puff -!


    Hearing the System''s explanation, Lu Chen who had just sat down almost vomited blood.


    Cough cough cough!


    This damned System, it even schemed against his current body''s old man.


    However, just one General Mansion was equivalent to 70,000 points, which was pretty reasonable. It was just that he did not know if the legendary, cheap father would agree to sell his house.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Lu Chen finally roughly understood the use of this Divine Level Khorium System.


    It was basically relying on wealth to exchange for points, and finally using points to exchange for whatever he needed.


    The effect was extremely powerful!


    It seemed that the most important thing right now was to earn some money.


    Licking his somewhat dry lips, a glint of light flashed across Lu Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly pushed open the door, walking out.


    No matter what, he was the son of a great general. If he wanted to get some gold coins, it would be a piece of cake.


    Young master, you''re awake?


    Unexpectedly, just as Lu Chen opened the door, a fragrant wind instantly assaulted him. His figure flashed and a young lady wearing a light purple dress instantly appeared.


    The young girl was about the same age as him. Her eyes were bright like water and her skin was as white as snow. Her tall and graceful body, especially, had almost reached the legendary golden ratio.


    Yanran? Coincidentally, you came with me to see my father. After being stunned for a second, Lu Chen quickly said.


    Through his memories, he found out that the young girl was called Liu Yanran and she was his previous body''s servant.


    It was also because Liu Yanran''s talent in cultivation was not bad that she had already reached the Innate Realm at such a young age. Lu Chen''s father had even specially arranged a marriage for the two of them, doing his best to promote this matter.


    Unfortunately, after the scandal of Lu Chen not being able to cultivate had spread in recent years, he fell into a long period of isolation, and was even more unwilling to meet this childhood friend of his.


    Eh? Young master isn''t going to hide from Yanran anymore?


    Indeed, seeing that Lu Chen had changed from his usual self, even Liu Yanran was startled. The little girl tilted her head and decisively hugged his arm, as if she was afraid that Lu Chen would suddenly run away in the next second.


    Hehe, you''ll know soon enough.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a smile, and he saw that the cheap father''s residence was not far away. Lu Chen took a deep breath, and used the last bit of spirit energy he had left in his body, and stomped on the ground with his right foot, and shouted loudly!


    Father! At home? Give me some money!


    Liu Yanran:...

 C2

    Twisting and following Lu Chen, Liu Yanran''s beautiful face reddened, like a quail, she buried her head in her chest, not daring to look up for a long time.


    Shame!


    This childhood friend of his was too embarrassing. Even if he had asked his father for money, he wouldn''t have shouted so loudly!


    Was he afraid that others wouldn''t be able to hear him?


    As expected ¡ª ¡ª


    As Lu Chen''s earth-shattering cry came out, many people in the surrounding courtyards stuck their heads out to take a look.


    However, when these people saw that it was their good-for-nothing young master, all of them curled their lips. Some of them even spat out a mouthful of saliva, cursing in a low voice.


    At the same time, Lu Zhan, who was originally meditating and drinking tea in his room, suddenly shivered, he looked out of the courtyard with a strange expression, his tiger-like eyes opened wide, and after a long while he said in a daze: "This brat, if he doesn''t cultivate properly at home, what is he going to do?!"


    Even though he said that, anyone could see how much he doted on Lu Chen.


    Young master, should we go in? There were a lot of people here, so it was very embarrassing.


    Her jade-like hand grabbed Lu Chen''s arm, causing Liu Yanran''s face to turn red. Embarrassed, she dragged him inside the house.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen had already made plans in his heart and was not prepared to leave at all. With a slight smile on his lips, he took the opportunity to embrace Liu Yanran and whispered: "Shh, don''t move."


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Liu Yanran only felt her body go stiff, and by the time she could react, she was already in the arms of her young master.


    To be honest, with the difference in their cultivation levels, if she wanted to resist, Lu Chen would not be able to do so. However, at that moment, Liu Yanran did not know how he was doing, and after a low moan, he obediently lowered his head, resigned to his fate.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time, the door that was originally tightly closed trembled, and in the next second, Lu Zhan slowly walked out with a serious expression.


    When he saw Lu Chen, a look of helplessness flashed past his eyes, but very quickly, Lu Zhan noticed the servants surrounding him and his face darkened.


    Chen''er, come in and have a chat.


    I don''t!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen was still unwilling. Instead, he directly extended his right hand and laughed dryly: "Father, there''s no money left, just give me some."


    Puff ¡ª -


    The crowd almost burst into laughter.


    Old master, young master is truly talented, even the way he asks for money is so unique. A middle aged man dressed in butler clothes could not help but shake his head, and said to Lu Zhan while clicking his lips.


    The others all looked at Lu Chen with contempt.


    The continent was the world of cultivators!


    Although Lu Chen was Lu Zhan''s biological son, because he was unable to cultivate, countless treasures of heaven and earth were used up just to raise his cultivation to the middle stages of the precelestial stage. This matter had long become a laughingstock within the imperial city.


    And it was also because of this that even though they were just ordinary slaves, if they had any cultivation base, they would look down on Lu Chen.


    Shut up!


    Lu Zhan''s face darkened, he naturally knew what these people wanted to say, and immediately shouted out.


    At that moment, the strong Spiritual Qi from the Martial Masters spread throughout the entire place, causing everyone to be silent and not dare to say another word.


    How much? At this point, no matter how much he doted on his son, Lu Zhan was still unhappy, and he asked coldly.


    Ten thousand gold coins first.


    Lu Chen only shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Lu Chen did not know what his current body was like when he needed pocket money, but when he thought of how this was equivalent to points, he simply opened his mouth wide, trying his best to scuttle it!


    In an instant, Lu Zhan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Ten thousand gold coins?


    Do you think this is the royal treasury of the emperor?


    Thinking about that, Lu Zhan immediately rolled his eyes, he flipped his wrist, and in the next second, a jade-green crystal appeared in his palm.


    What are you going to do? I only have a low rank Spiritual Crystal with me today, so I''ll give it to you. If it''s not enough, go inside.


    While speaking, Lu Zhan directly threw the crystal in his hand to Lu Chen.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    It''s the Spiritual Crystal!


    Low rank Spiritual Crystal! A single pill was worth a hundred gold coins, but he really didn''t know what the general was thinking. If he gave this to the second young master, it would be more than enough to allow him to break through to the Xiantian realm!


    Following the appearance of this low-ranked Spiritual Crystal, everyone immediately began to discuss among themselves.


    Spiritual Crystal?


    At the same time, when he heard that a low rank Spiritual Crystal was equivalent to a hundred gold coins, Lu Chen''s heart started beating even faster.


    He did not care about whether this item was valuable or not, what Lu Chen was worried about the most was whether the Spiritual Crystal could be exchanged for points!


    Immediately, Lu Chen asked in his heart: System, how many points can this item be exchanged for?


    Host, after examination, lower tier Spiritual Crystal can be exchanged for 100 points. Would you like to exchange for it?


    100 points!


    Subconsciously clenching his fists, Lu Chen''s gaze swept across the Merchant Shop and he couldn''t help but smile.


    After he directly kept the Spiritual Crystal in his arms, Lu Chen confidently spoke up facing his father''s unfriendly face: "Father, do you believe that if I stand still, I will be able to break through?


    What?


    Elder Male Cousin, hehe, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue because of the wind!


    Without waiting for Lu Zhan to react, suddenly, an unkind voice came out from behind the group.


    Immediately after, a young man whose facial features looked somewhat similar to Lu Chen walked in, and slowly parted the crowd.


    The youth wore a white robe and had a slender figure. His every move was filled with incomparable arrogance.


    Following his appearance, the others also made way, and their expressions instantly became incomparably respectful.


    Lu Wutian!


    The Lu Family''s current young generation''s cultivation was the highest genius and also Lu Chen''s cousin. His father, Lu Wanming, was the only one in the General Mansion that could compete with Lu Zhan!


    Eh?


    The corner of his eyebrows immediately knitted together. Lu Chen naturally recognized this fellow, but it seemed like the brotherhood between him and his previous self was not very deep. On the contrary, it was extremely difficult for him to become the opponent.


    Thinking up to here, Lu Chen immediately sneered, with his arms crossed, he said indifferently: What, don''t you believe me, little brother?


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing this, Lu Wutian sneered, and unhesitatingly cursed: "If a trash like you does not have my Lu Family''s bloodline, how could you be qualified to stay in my General Mansion?" Normally, if his uncle was a little biased, then it would be fine. But now that I am about to break through the Innate Realm, this Spiritual Crystal is not something you can take!


    Looking at Lu Zhan, he grinded his teeth and asked: "Uncle, if trash like Lu Chen continues to stay, I can only make you lose face. If you don''t want to continue being this biased, your nephew can only go back and call my father to argue with you."


    You!


    Lu Zhan was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but everything Lu Wutian said was the truth. Adding on the fact that he didn''t want to see his fellow clansmen killing each other, he immediately let out a long sigh, as if he had aged a lot in an instant. Give the Spiritual Crystal to your cousin first?


    He wasn''t worthy.


    From the start, Lu Chen had never placed the other party in his eyes.


    To be honest, for him, no matter if it was the Spiritual Crystal or the gold coins, they all had the same meaning.


    But, thinking back to how his body would usually be bullied by Lu Wutian, Lu Chen immediately got angry.


    Tsk, he''s quite arrogant.


    Seeing Lu Chen like that, Lu Wutian smacked his lips and said in a voice filled with disdain: Since that''s the case, then this old man will let you understand what a difference is!


    If you really can break through, not only will I not take this Spiritual Crystal, I''ll even give you one more, and if not, you will disappear from the Chen Xing Kingdom from now on! How about it?


    Looking playfully at his Elder Male Cousin, Lu Wutian''s eyes became as vicious as a vulture.


    Good!


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Lu Chen took a deep breath and said in his heart: Exchange points, buy a late stage late stage Lesser Heaven stage Cultivation Level!


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding! Late Houtian Cultivation Level has been purchased. Used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Level: Late Houtian realm


    Current Points: 70


    Under this series of notifications, Lu Chen only felt that the low rank Spiritual Crystal that he had placed in front of his chest disappeared without a trace. At the same time, an extremely majestic wave of spirit energy filled his entire body!


    Instant cast!


    Boom!


    Instantly, all the flowers and plants around Lu Chen were snapped in half by this strong leakage of spirit energy!


    As for Lu Wutian, who bore the brunt of the impact, he uncontrollably staggered back dozens of steps, and shouted with a face full of shock: "This is impossible ¡ª!"

 C3

    At this moment, not only Lu Wutian himself, but even Lu Zhan, who was originally standing in front of the door with his hands behind his back, instantly blanked out.


    And then it was uncontrollable ecstasy. [This ¡­ This is ¡­]


    As his eldest son, Lu Chen had always been someone that Lu Zhan liked. If not for the fact that his aptitude was poor at fifteen years old and he was unable to cultivate in this life, he would have chosen Lu Chen as his legacy long ago!


    Now, suddenly seeing Lu Chen, who had poured the most effort into doing so, break through in front of him, Lu Zhan''s mood could be imagined.


    Has Eldest Young Master broken through?


    How is this possible? Didn''t they say that Lu Chen couldn''t cultivate!


    And without warning!


    Suddenly, all the other slaves turned to look, unable to believe that Lu Chen had suddenly made a breakthrough in his cultivation level at this time.


    Impossible! This was impossible! You cheated!


    Lu Wutian''s face was filled with shock. With a fierce glint in his eyes, he almost roared out as he rushed towards Lu Chen at the same time.


    He could not believe that this trash of a Elder Male Cousin could actually break through to the late stage of the Postliminary Realm. He immediately became ruthless, the spirit energy in his body surged, and in a moment, all of it was poured into his fists as he punched towards Lu Chen''s head!


    Die!


    Lu Wutian was very clear, no matter what, the General Mansion still belonged to Lu Zhan, and he and his father Lu Wanming were not direct descendants.


    In a split-second, Lu Wutian had already raised his fist and struck in front of Lu Chen!


    No!


    Lu Zhan, who was behind, shouted in shock, but unfortunately, he was already a step too late.


    Bang!


    The sound of fist colliding rang out, and under the shocked gazes of the crowd, it was unknown when Lu Chen had already opened his eyes.


    The current him, was still standing at his original position, with his palms spread out, perfectly catching Lu Wutian''s attack.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile. Despite Lu Wutian''s killing intent towards him, Lu Chen did not seem to care at all.


    You!


    Lu Wutian''s legs couldn''t help but shiver. He knew that the situation wasn''t good, but before he could even react, an extremely strong wave of spirit energy was suddenly released from Lu Chen''s body!


    Fire Eagle Fist Art.


    Facing his previous self''s younger cousin, Lu Chen''s heart did not have any pressure.


    Just now, after he exchanged his cultivation, with the remaining points, Lu Chen had even exchanged for a low grade Yellow Rank martial skill, Fire Eagle Fist Technique!


    The reason why he did not open his eyes just now, was because Lu Chen was familiar with the essence of this set of fist technique.


    Now, it had become a success!


    In the blink of an eye, the surging spiritual energy within his body actually brought out roiling heatwaves that swept outwards.


    At the same time, everyone behind Lu Chen astonishingly discovered that there was actually an enormous, red-eyed falcon silhouette slowly taking shape behind him!


    Clang!


    When the Fire Eagle finally appeared, a loud and clear eagle cry resonated through the air. Lu Chen felt that his two hands had lost control and had started to clench into a fist, and was violently swung out!


    Boom!


    A thick ball of flames wrapped around the corner of his fist, heavily smashing onto Lu Wutian''s chest.


    Wow! A mouthful of blood sprayed out uncontrollably, Lu Wutian never expected that with his own cultivation, he would not even be able to withstand a single punch from Lu Chen, and flew out.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Everyone''s face immediately changed, looking at Lu Chen who was still calm, their hearts sucked in a breath of cold air.


    No sky!


    Lu Zhan was completely shocked by the scene, he immediately went up to check on Lu Wutian''s injuries, and when he saw that it was only a superficial wound, which did not affect his internal organs, he was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. He immediately ordered the servants, and shouted: What are you all standing around for? Send Wu Tian back to his room to rest!


    What martial skill did you just use?


    After everyone had left, Lu Zhan frowned and looked at Lu Chen, his heart filled with puzzlement.


    Even though he was the founder of Chen Xing Kingdom, he was only a martial arts master in reality, not to mention that Chen Xing Kingdom was not a big country. Martial skills were always an extremely rare and secret technique in the Profound Sky Continent, and even in the Lu Family, there was only one low grade Yellow Rank martial skill present.


    However, Lu Zhan could clearly see that the fist technique that Lu Chen had performed just now was definitely not something that the Lu Family possessed. In fact, its power was even greater than his own White Crane Palm Art!


    Fire Eagle Fist Art.


    Facing his cheap father, Lu Chen did not hide anything. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile: A low grade Yellow Rank martial skill, is not something that is of high quality.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Hearing that, Lu Zhan almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This wasn''t considered high end?


    After all, the entire Chen Xing Kingdom did not have many Yellow Rank martial skills!


    Forget it.


    Waving his hand with a slight headache, Lu Zhan, however, knew that asking any further questions would probably not result in much, and immediately changed the topic. "Quick, let me see, you haven''t disappointed me after all these years.


    Towards Lu Chen, he had truly poured too much effort. In order to let him cultivate, he used up countless heaven and earth treasures in the entire General Mansion.


    Now that he saw hope, Lu Zhan almost cried tears of joy for a moment.


    With a wave of his large hand, he slapped heavily onto Lu Chen''s shoulder, and then laughed out loud. "Good kid, late stage of the Postliminary Realm, as long as you work hard, reaching the Innate realm is just around the corner!"


    Your father is already old, and in the future, this General Mansion will be in your hands. At that time, I hope that you can treat it well.


    No need.


    Without waiting for Lu Zhan to finish speaking, Lu Chen immediately waved his hand and interrupted him: "I am not planning to take over and take over this place."


    Let alone a mere set of General Mansion, in Lu Chen''s opinion, even the entire set of Chen Xing Kingdom was far from being his future goal.


    As someone who had transcended worlds, Lu Chen''s vision had long been set on the entire Profound Sky Continent.


    What he needed was to conquer the sea of stars!


    What?


    Looking at the Lu Chen in shock, for a moment Lu Zhan was a little dazed. After a while, he laughed bitterly and shook his head: "Forget it, let''s talk about these matters in the future. Do you have any other needs?" Just tell me.


    As he said till here, Lu Zhan patted his chest with confidence, with the expression "No matter what you want, I will satisfy you".


    Give me another ten thousand Spiritual Crystal.


    Regarding this, Lu Chen did not hold back, and immediately opened his mouth to ask for ten thousand Spiritual Crystal.


    In an instant, three black lines appeared on Lu Zhan''s forehead. After glaring fiercely at Lu Chen, he turned around and ran.


    F * ck!


    Crazy brat, are you trying to eat me to death?


    How could he know that as long as he had a Spiritual Crystal, Lu Chen would be able to break through realms without any limits. If he had enough points, he could even become the strongest man on this continent in an instant!


    Sigh, this father of his is too unscrupulous.


    Helplessly shrugging his shoulders, Lu Chen also understood that it would be extremely difficult for him to get more Spiritual Crystal from Lu Zhan''s hands. Seeing that the other party was running away as if his life depended on it, he was not in a hurry, and slowly walked towards the direction of the backyard.


    Heh, he wouldn''t forget that some guy who called himself a cousin had just lost a Spiritual Crystal to him!


    At the same time, in Lu Wutian''s residence in the backyard.


    Bastard! The furious punch struck the table, causing the wound to be affected, causing Lu Wutian''s expression to become even more sinister.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not figure out how that good-for-nothing Lu Chen had managed to break through under his watch!


    Bang!


    Just then, the door that was tightly shut was kicked open by someone. Lu Chen walked in with a face full of smiles, pretending to be concerned. Does it hurt? Let Elder Male Cousin see?


    Looking at Lu Chen who had entered, Lu Wutian subconsciously shrunk backwards, his eyes had a little fear in them: You, what are you trying to do?!


    The Spiritual Crystal was brought over. Lu Chen didn''t waste time with words, he directly found a chair and sat on it with his legs crossed. His gaze was like a knife, sliding across Lu Wutian''s face.


    Humph!


    Snorting coldly, Lu Wutian knew that he was not his match and immediately took out a brocade sack from his bosom. As he threw it over to Lu Chen, he shouted in a low voice: Don''t think that I will submit to you just because you have advanced to the late stage, there are still many people stronger than you in the Imperial City!


    Oh? Is that so?


    Hearing this, Lu Chen immediately laughed, and then looked at his silly cousin, and slowly said: Since that''s the case, then I''ll level up one more time.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a powerful Qi that belonged solely to Innate realm experts suddenly exploded from Lu Chen''s body!


    Lu Wutian:...

 C4

    Looking at Lu Chen who was currently casually sitting on a chair, Lu Wutian''s gaze gradually became dull.


    After a long while, Lu Wutian finally exclaimed as if he was looking at a monster: Damn it!


    This couldn''t be blamed on him. For example, since ancient times, which cultivator in the Mighty Heavenly Continent wasn''t diligently cultivating, one step at a time. In order to break through to a small realm, one would even need several months or even several years of hard cultivation!


    Lu Wutian had never seen anyone who could consecutively leap two small realms of cultivation within a single day!


    This...


    Terrifying.


    How about it? Do you think you still want to fight me? Shrugging his shoulders indifferently, Lu Chen asked with a smile on his face.


    As early as when he broke through to the late Houtian realm, he had already deliberately opened up the system''s Merchant Shop to take a look.


    As expected, there was an item called ''Innate Early Stage Cultivation Level'' among them, and the price was 110 points!


    After obtaining Lu Wutian''s low rank Spiritual Crystal, Lu Chen immediately chose to exchange in his heart, and bought this item.


    The current him had already completely become a Greater Heaven stage expert! The speed of its progress was so fast that even in the entire Profound Sky Continent, there was no way of finding another person.


    I...


    Drops of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. At this point, Lu Wutian naturally understood that he was not Lu Chen''s match, and immediately became a little terrified. He shrunk his neck back, not daring to make a sound.


    Heh.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen laughed lightly, then got up and left. Just as he was about to leave, he continued to speak: "Oh right, I will leave the General Mansion to you, don''t worry, I will snatch your position, I don''t think much of it.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Wutian laid on the bed weakly, upon hearing these words, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air, his heart was filled with shock.


    Young Master, where are we going now?


    Seeing that Lu Chen had walked out, Liu Yanran anxiously took two steps forward, but very quickly, the little girl''s eyebrows knitted together. She sized Lu Chen up weirdly and screamed: Young Master, you''re at the Innate realm?


    Liu Yanran had grown up together with her childhood sweetheart, so it could be said that she understood Lu Chen better than anyone else. Now that he had broken through to the Innate realm in the blink of an eye, she was naturally puzzled.


    Hmm.


    Nodding his head, Lu Chen lovingly rubbed Liu Yanran''s little head, then said: Don''t call me young master, call me Elder Male Cousin Lu, just like when I was young.


    After he finished speaking, Lu Chen immediately walked out of the residence.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu...?


    Behind him, Liu Yanran''s face instantly flushed red, her expression became bashful, but still followed him quickly.


    Oh, isn''t this the dignified Lu Family''s good-for-nothing young master?


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Chen and Liu Yanran had just left the General Mansion, an inappropriate voice directly sounded from not too far away.


    On the other side of the street, Su Qiang crossed his arms, and looked at Lu Chen with a face full of ridicule. As long as you send Yanran''s sister to my house, perhaps I will beg my father and give you a Bone Purity Pill. Perhaps you, a good-for-nothing, will have a chance to break through to the Xiantian realm in your life.


    What nonsense are you talking about ¡ª!


    Hearing that, Liu Yanran was so angry that her body started to tremble, she bit her lower lip, and her jade hand unconsciously held onto the sword hilt on her waist, ready to make a move anytime.


    Su Qiang!


    He was also the son of a general of Chen Xing Kingdom, but his father was different from Lu Zhan, he was also a marshal of the conquest of the east. At the same time, he was also an expert of the Peak Martial Master realm.


    Since a young age, Su Qiang had already reached the Innate Realm, and was publicly recognized as the strongest in the young generation of Chen Xing Kingdom.


    He had always coveted Liu Yanran''s beauty, so he had frequently caused trouble for Lu Chen in the past. He had even injured his several times, but because of his strong background, even Lu Zhan could do nothing about it.


    Eh?


    Lu Chen subconsciously furrowed his brows. Looking at this clown in front of him, Lu Chen casually grabbed onto Liu Yanran''s slender waist and said with a smile: "Yanran, did you hear that? There''s a crazy dog biting people.


    Pfft!


    Liu Yanran, who was initially tensed up, immediately laughed out uncontrollably after hearing these words.


    On the other hand, Su Qiang''s face instantly darkened, and the muscles on the side of his cheek subconsciously began to tremble.


    Humph! A piece of trash would only have a bit of authority in words. If he had the guts, why don''t he spar with me?


    He took a step forward, and the pressure that belonged solely to Innate realm experts instantly pressed onto Lu Chen''s body!


    Be careful, Elder Male Cousin Lu...


    Liu Yanran''s beautiful face changed, and she subconsciously wanted to help block it. However, at this time, Lu Chen waved his hand and casually blocked the pressure.


    At the same time, he suddenly took a step forward, and the spirit energy in his body was released, instantly erupting towards Su Qiang!


    He wanted Su Qiang to make the first move, to make use of this gap, Su Qiang was simply unable to withdraw his spirit energy, and could only allow the pressure released by Lu Chen to engulf his entire body!


    Puff!


    Su Qiang could not believe what he saw as he stared at Lu Chen, his heart trembling uncontrollably, "You, how did you ¡­.


    So noisy!


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Lu Chen waved his hand like he was swatting flies, and suddenly made his move!


    Fire Eagle Fist Art!


    At this moment, behind him, the image of a male eagle covered in flames appeared in mid air, and on Lu Chen''s fists, there was even a layer of flame barrier formed from spirit energy!


    Clang!


    An eagle''s cry resounded through the skies.


    Following the Su Qiang''s pupils grow larger and larger, Lu Chen''s fist had already landed on his chest!


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    In an instant, the sound of bones breaking caused all the spectators to feel numb. In their eyes, Su Qiang was like a broken kite, and under Lu Chen''s punch, he was sent flying!


    Boom!


    Get rid of him. You''re very weak.


    Looking at Su Qiang who was lying on the ground and struggling as if he was a dead dog, Lu Chen directly used his foot to step on his opponent''s chest. He slowly said: "Is a trash like you worthy of staining my clan''s Yanran sibling?"


    You... Cough cough cough ¡­


    After just saying a single word, Su Qiang couldn''t help but cough out large mouthfuls of fresh blood. The blood was mixed with the broken pieces of the internal organs in his chest;


    He could never have imagined that he, a dignified Xiantian cultivator, would not even be able to withstand a single punch before the publicly acknowledged trash of the Imperial City!


    What was going on?


    At the same time, such a huge commotion had naturally attracted the attention of many people. One of the old servant who was normally in charge of protecting Su Qiang''s safety had the corner of his eyes constrict suddenly as he yelled with a heart wrenching roar: Shameless child, quickly let my Young Master go!


    Swish!


    In the next second, in front of Lu Chen, a shadow flashed, and the old servant who was originally tens of metres away suddenly appeared, his claws were like sharp blades, grabbing towards Lu Chen''s throat.


    Not good!


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that the situation was not good, but facing the Martial Cultivator, with the natural suppression from his realm, he was unable to dodge at all, and could only endure the might of the claw.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu!


    In the distance, Liu Yanran cried out in alarm and rushed towards Lu Chen without a care for anything else.


    At the same time, in the Lu residence, Lu Zhan, who was originally as pleased as if he was basking in the spring, suddenly had a drastic change in expression. Who dares to hurt my son!


    Within the Su Family Palace, the old man''s eyes that had a green face and white beard that was quietly meditating suddenly opened, as a strong pressure from the Peak Martial Master instantly engulfed the entire residence!


    Lu Zhan, you''re courting death!

 C5

    The angry roar directly broke through the meditation room and broke through the clouds. The clouds in the sky immediately dissipated because of this powerful aura. This powerful and terrifying pressure instantly engulfed the entire mansion.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound rang out, and the entire meditation room completely collapsed. Broken wood and broken stones flew in all directions like hidden weapons, hitting the floor, and making a "pu pu" sound.


    The sharp killing intent was simply impossible to resist. Almost in an instant, this old man with a green face and white beard rushed out of the meditation room.


    The sound of wind breaking swept over. The people from the Su Palace felt a light flash before their eyes and in an instant, the person disappeared from the Su Family. The pressure from the Peak Martial Master in the person''s body was directed towards Lu Zhan, who had just left the residence.


    Lu Zhan, you''re courting death!


    The old man attacked like lightning, not giving Lu Zhan the chance to react at all. Spirit Qi transformed into a huge palm, descending from the sky.


    Creak creak sound came from the air due to this attack, as though it was playing a lament. A terrifying aura instantly engulfed the entire General Mansion.


    The huge pressure caused the people around the Lu mansion to fall onto the ground and emit loud, crisp sounds.


    Just listening to the sounds was enough to make people feel a bone-deep pain, not to mention, these people could not get up even if they were to lie down. Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were no exception.


    However, Lu Chen still had the system and was at the early stages of the Innate realm.


    When he looked, his liver and gall were roaring, and he just so happened to see it, Lu Zhan''s legs were stepping heavily, the Spirit Qi on the ground caused a huge hole in the ground instantly.


    Bang! Lu Zhan had already risen into the air, his body faintly moving, releasing an earthen yellow Qi.


    Two laps a lap... After who knows how many rounds, Lu Zhan''s body was finally covered by a seemingly weak but in fact very tough earthen yellow colored eggshell.


    This move was completed in an instant, and was so fast that Lu Chen did not even have enough eyes. He even asked the System in his mind: System, do you know what skill this is? I''ve never seen it before?


    Not only did he not see it before, but the original owner also did not know that the Lu Family''s martial skill was Tiger Roar Mountain.


    Lu Chen had the gall to think that this was a sonic wave attack skill, but this brown yellow egg in front of him had.


    Lu Chen''s head was immediately filled with black lines. He didn''t know what to say, but the difference between reality and thinking was just too great, and he didn''t even know how to think about it.


    Beep... Ye Zichen scanned the host''s surroundings and saw that a new martial skill had appeared. It was identified as a Yellow Rank martial skill. Would you like to sell it? You can also sell it for points, okay?


    This type of thick Taobao style pounced over, almost causing Lu Chen to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    [What the hell is going on? This is a life and death situation, and he actually kissed me? Seriously ¡­] While he was complaining in his heart, Lu Chen had subconsciously asked.


    How to sell it, how many points?


    The system''s answer was crisp and clear: 1000 points, with the martial skill in hand, the system could scan it. Qin, this score is very easy to earn!


    The System once again kissed, kissed, and then left. Lu Chen found it hard to finish his words, but his heart was moved.


    1000 points, 10 spirit stones. En, not bad. Lu Chen pondered over the possibility of this happening.


    After all, how many points would he have to spend to exchange for a Yellow Rank martial skill? With less than a hundred and a thousand now, he felt that it was pretty good. Although the System might earn more with this skill, who told him not to have any money right now?


    Without money, he would not have points. Without points, he would not be able to raise his strength. This was the key.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen felt that this matter was something that needed to be discussed first. His manipulation skills were very good, he was Lu Zhan''s biological son, and Lu Zhan had pampered him a lot, so his power had now risen. If he was able to obtain the family''s inherited martial arts technique, then he would be able to be certain of that.


    The more he thought about it, the more Lu Chen felt that this matter of his was of great help.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Lu Chen''s thought process was biased, the more he thought, the more he ran off, but suddenly, just as he was about to let his imagination run wild, a loud explosion woke him up.


    With great difficulty, he raised his head and saw Lu Zhan''s and the green faced white bearded old man''s attacks colliding.


    The sound of explosions sounded out, like muffled thunder. The strong Qi and terrifying coercion scattered in all directions, and even the aftershocks caused Lu Chen to feel his vital energy and blood tumbling.


    Those who were weaker than him vomited blood and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen held Liu Yanran, who had also become weak, tightly and helped her block the unnecessary suppression.


    At the same time, he also finally realized that this is not something that I can contend against with with my current ability.


    Power... Lu Chen had never longed for strength like this before. He wished that he could become strong and that he could teleport here.


    He still did not think much of this power, cultivation was something he was unfamiliar with. With another Khorium System, he felt that this was a game, a game played by real people.


    It was only a little fresh and nothing else, but now it was such a shocking scene.


    As a man, as a man who could support both heaven and earth, as a man who desired to conquer the sea of stars, he desired to possess even more powerful strength.


    Beep... Host, if you want strength, you must redouble your efforts to earn points! Yellow Ranked Martial Technique, oh my dear. 1000 points, oh my dear, hard work always pays off ¡­


    Just then, the system suddenly spoke out. When Lu Chen heard this, his head was filled with black lines, the ambition to become strong instantly disappeared.


    I know! Lu Chen feebly replied in his heart. Lu Chen decided that he had no money nor martial skills now, so he didn''t need to bother with the system for now. He decided to focus on watching Lu Zhan fight with that green faced white bearded old man.


    Su Weiran, are you trying to start a war between the two families? Lu Zhan roared, struggling to survive the egg.


    In the face of Lu Zhan''s fury, Su Weiran laughed disdainfully, curled his lips and sneered. With a flick of his hand, a pill directly flew into Su Qiang''s malevolent and wailing mouth.


    In an instant, Su Qiang, who was still struggling with his last breath, started to improve.


    Su Weiran, who was feeding the Pill to Su Qiang while fighting, was shocked by the ferocious roaring face of the man. He thought to himself, how strong is this guy, to actually save someone while fighting with my father, who is he looking down on?


    He knew, Lu Zhan was a middle stage Martial Master, just one step away from becoming a Peak Martial Master, and he was in the hands of Su Weiran.


    His father was being beaten passively. Spiritual light constantly flashed on that eggshell and was constantly being consumed.


    And at this time, after Su Weiran finished feeding the pill, he waved both of his hands continuously, causing the hand that was descending from the sky to change.

 C6

    He changed from one to four, and his four large hands attacked the eggshell.


    Puff puff puff puff ¡­


    Four huge palms descended from the sky, a berserk pressure caused riots to appear in the surrounding air, and a terrifying aura made it impossible for Lu Chen to even raise his head.


    F * ck, how strong is this special code?


    As he roared furiously in his heart, Lu Chen was not even able to open his mouth at this moment. His entire body was pressed down by the berserk aura and dense pressure to the ground, unable to move at all.


    Su Weiran? Lu Chen thought about this name in his heart, looked at the Su Qiang on the ground, then looked at Su Weiran. Then, he opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    Puff ¡ª -


    When he thought of this news, especially the level of Su Weiran, Lu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    There were no traces left of him at all. Such a strong aura made Lu Chen start to worry deeply about whether his father, who was only a middle stage Martial Master, would be able to fight.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen started to hesitate. In the original owner''s memories, there was no scene of Lu Zhan attacking, he did not know what kind of performance the Tiger Roar skill would have.


    Could the eggshell be the Howling Tiger Mountain? Isn''t this too ridiculous? My Fire Eagle Fist Art is also a Yellow Rank martial skill, but I have the phantom of a Fire Eagle. Why does my father doesn''t have anything? What kind of lousy battle technique is this?


    He cursed silently in his heart, but at the moment, Lu Chen was helpless. He could only pray that his father would be able to endure as long as he could withstand Su Weiran''s attacks.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Lu Chen who was deep in thought praying, suddenly heard a loud bang sound. The surrounding Spirit Qi became even more chaotic, and transformed into a strange, unfathomable Spirit Qi blade, starting to attack without distinction.


    Lu Chen could clearly hear the sound of flesh being torn apart, and the blood that was splattering out of his body was immediately sliced apart by the violent flow of spirit energy around him.


    At this moment, Lu Chen sucked in a breath of cold air, and no exception, his body was covered in injuries. He hugged Liu Yanran''s body tightly, although it was stuck close to Liu Yanran''s coquettish body.


    The place where their bodies touched was astonishingly hot. Liu Yanran''s face was red and her eyes were like silk.


    But at this time, Lu Chen didn''t have any ambiguous feelings. In the face of such a terrifying battle, he only had one word to describe him.


    Facing such a strong attack, Lu Chen was even more worried about whether or not his father, a middle stage Martial Master, could withstand such a strong attack.


    Just as he was thinking, Su Weiran opened his mouth, and immediately attracted his attention.


    Hmph, war? The battle began the moment my son was injured.


    At this time, Su Weiran did not know that someone who he looked down upon, and was even rumored to be a trash, was evaluating his strength. He did not know how long this guy had been staring at him, but even under his terrifying aura, he was still able to peek.


    At this time, he looked at Lu Zhan who was inside the brown yellow colored egg shell as if he was looking at a dead man.


    If not for General Lu Palace''s signboard signboard, which was considered famous in the Chen Xing Kingdom, Su Weiran would not even bother to look at this guy.


    At this time, hearing Lu Zhan''s question, he was immediately unhappy.


    [My son was severely injured by your men, and you still dare to ask me if I would start a war between the two families?


    The more Su Weiran spoke, the angrier he got, and the more he thought about it, the stronger the killing intent became, just like how it circulated endlessly. The more Su Weiran thought about it, the more intense the anger he felt, and the more unable to stop from raging in his heart.


    Is that so? Since it was unavoidable, then ¡­ I won''t be polite.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhan opened his mouth, his tone was indifferent, as though he was talking about a small matter, and was not allowed to cause a ruckus.


    This made Su Weiran even more infuriated. Lu Chen was curious about what this cheap father of his wanted to do. After all, the difference in strength could not be ignored.


    All of the people around them who were in the mood to watch the scene widened their eyes as they looked at Lu Zhan with their mouth agape in shock. They couldn''t even make out what he was trying to say.


    In the next second, the spiritual energy in the riots suddenly stopped, and an earthen yellow light began to spread from the center of the rioting spiritual energy.


    The pressure around him became even more terrifying, the heavy pressure was like mountains pressing down on his body, Lu Chen felt as though all the bones in his body were making creaking sounds.


    In that moment, Lu Chen felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken, and the danger of death swept towards him. Lu Chen''s pupils shrank in fear.


    Tiger!


    A loud shout, like a bright lamp, lit up the space in Lu Chen''s mind and brought him back to reality.


    And it was also at that moment that Lu Chen realised, it was his father who took advantage of him just now, Lu Zhan''s move.


    The tiger''s roar echoed in the air. It was only a single word, and it was an earthen yellow Demonic Beast with stripes all over its body. On its forehead, a word ''King'' could vaguely be seen.


    In an instant, the spirit energy that condensed into the tiger-shaped Demonic Beast disappeared and a terrifying aura that could not be seen or touched started to appear.


    Amidst the strong gales, sound blades appeared out of thin air, replacing the image of the tiger-shaped Demonic Beast. They directly appeared behind Lu Zhan.


    The next moment, a loud boom was heard. The sound waves turned into blades that sliced through the air, spreading out in all directions. Microwave ripples spread out in all directions.


    The sharp attack had arrived, and the sound blades were everywhere. The spirit energy that Su Weiran had been controlling had been completely dissipated.


    This move caused Lu Chen''s eyes to light up. He finally saw the godly prowess his father used in the Howling Tiger Mountain Range.


    So powerful! Was this the strength of a Martial Master? So powerful.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s heart that wants to become stronger is even more determined that I must become strong!


    Lu Chen told himself that although he could not move right now and was clearly injured internally, this did not affect Lu Chen''s desire to become stronger.


    Beep... Do you want to become stronger? The chief redoubled his efforts! It would be best to make more money! The system has a lot of good things for you to kiss.


    The system suddenly opened its mouth, once again disrupting Lu Chen''s thoughts, but this time, Lu Chen''s expression did not change, but instead acted as if he did not hear anything.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene in front of him silently and knew that this battle would not end just like that. It could even be said that the battle between the two had just begun.

 C7

    The current Su Weiran in front of his eyes was stronger than Lu Zhan, and his performance was even more terrifying, but Lu Chen knew that it was just a test of his strength, and the battle between the two of them had only just started.


    After the explosion, smoke and dust rose in all directions, and the surroundings were completely silent.


    The coercion had disappeared in an instant, and those with a fast reaction like Lu Chen hurriedly got up and left, hiding to the side to observe the situation.


    After all, the aftermath of the battle had caused them to feel the danger of death, let alone the fact that they had only been testing the waters.


    This time, the fight between the two of them must be full of confidence.


    The dodging movements did not attract any attention from Lu Zhan or Su Weiran, as the two of them quietly looked at each other.


    Their auras and auras were all being restrained. Soon, everything around them appeared as though nothing had happened. However, this did not mean that the matter was over.


    Lu Chen instead had the tranquility before a storm. This kind of cold atmosphere caused his heartbeat to quicken, and he was so nervous that he was drenched in sweat, not even daring to breathe heavily.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu...


    Liu Yanran wanted to say something, but when she saw Lu Chen''s serious expression, she was unable to say anything.


    Others might not understand Lu Chen, but Liu Yanran understood, and she knew that Lu Chen was extremely nervous at the moment, so she decided to quietly accompany him at this time.


    No matter how much you say, it''s all nonsense to the current Lu Chen. There''s one sentence, and that''s the most affectionate confession, and it''s you accompanying me the entire time.


    Liu Yanran was such a person to Lu Chen, she immediately shut her mouth.


    Lu Chen, who was still in his embrace, took a deep breath and said: "Wait and see, the battle is about to begin. Once it starts, it will be earth-shattering."


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just as Lu Chen''s voice fell, a huge rumbling sound accompanied by a rioting of spirit energy appeared at the same time. A torrential pressure, wildly spread out like a mountain.


    Those people that made Lu Chen and the others who thought they had already left the battle circle once again fell into the aftermath of the battle.


    But at this time, Lu Zhan and Su Weiran had not truly attacked. It was only a clash of pressure.


    The spiritual energy and pressure they emitted only lasted for a split-second. Their clothes fluttered without any wind, their black hair fluttering in the wind. They were like a monster that bared its fangs and brandished its claws as they wailed in the air.


    The "ka ka" sound was so close to their ears that it sounded like muffled thunder, causing the onlookers to struggle to survive.


    F * ck, hurry up and leave. The battle between these two is too terrifying.


    As expected of a battle between Martial Masters, it was considered a blessing to be able to see it once in a lifetime.


    It was too terrifying, too terrifying!


    While they were escaping, their mouths kept chattering non-stop, showing off the fear in their hearts to their heart''s content.


    Amidst such a terrifying aura, Lu Chen obviously wanted to escape as well. He faced Liu Yanran who was in her embrace and said: "Go!


    Good! Under Lu Chen''s protection, Liu Yanran did not receive any very serious internal injuries. In fact, she was much better off than Lu Chen, so this time, when they were evacuating, Liu Yanran was the one who brought Lu Chen along.


    Liu Yanran pulled Lu Chen''s hand. The two of them held hands, and the moment the soft and hard blades collided, both of their faces were red, the heat coming from the collision was astonishing.


    However, they knew that this wasn''t the time to let their imaginations run wild. They simultaneously circulated their spiritual energy and took a wrong step.


    Within the whooshing sound of the wind, they left this place together with a group of onlookers, standing even further away.


    Lu Zhan had actually been watching Lu Chen from the corner of his eyes. Seeing Lu Chen and Liu Yanran leaving the battle circle, his heart relaxed.


    Bastard will cause trouble for me, but who told you to be my son? Furthermore ¡­


    At this time, Lu Zhan seemed to have thought of something, his expression was in a daze, but very quickly, his gaze turned gloomy, a cold light flashed past his eyes, the killing intent became even stronger, as though he was looking at a dead man.


    Su Weiran saw the change in Lu Zhan and a dark light flashed in the depths of his eyes. A strange cold light flashed across his eyes and the corner of his mouth hooked into a sinister cold smile.


    Heh! Your eyes are beautiful, and I like them. I don''t think I''ll ever see them again.


    Su Weiran suddenly spoke out, breaking the tense atmosphere, but compared to before, the power released from his body was much stronger.


    A giant, prehistoric ape descended from the sky. It was formed from the gathering of spirit energy. It was huge and imposing. All the spirit energy in the surroundings started to gather towards the giant ape.


    It was as if countless ribbons of light were circling in the sky. With so much spirit energy, the figure of the giant ape became more and more clear.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The giant ape that was descending from the sky landed on the ground. A loud, ear-piercing sound that was like muffled thunder directly resounded in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone, including Lu Chen, began to tremble in their hearts as they felt the terror that came from the giant ape.


    How terrifying! My dad...


    Lu Chen muttered, he was even more worried about Lu Zhan whose strength was not at the same level as him.


    Lu Zhan swept his eyes across the giant ape in disdain. Around his body was a yellow spirit light, and these spirit light gathered together to form two layers of eggshells. It was like a real egg, there was egg yolk and egg white.


    It was still an eggshell, but it gave Lu Chen and the others a feeling of indestructibility. Although it was not as sudden and violent as the giant ape''s appearance, it was still indestructible.


    But, it still made people feel terrified. At this moment, Lu Chen just saw him sneering coldly! Don''t want to see me? Can''t see me? You think too beautiful, but I think you are very annoying, I have wanted to beat you for a long time.


    Her cold voice, murderous aura, and strange and chilly emphasis all displayed Lu Zhan''s current anger and killing intent.


    Is that so? It seems that although our thoughts are different, we do the same thing!


    Su Weiran didn''t care that much and just ignored Lu Zhan''s anger and the berserk aura on his body. He immediately waved his hand and attacked as he spoke.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The air trembled, the gigantic ape behind Su Weiran raised its arms high up, spirit energy forming a gigantic fist that was like a pair of hammers, falling straight down from the sky.


    A towering energy filled the air, along with shocking pressure. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt as if their hearts were about to shatter.


    Father ¡­


    Lu Chen could not help but shout loudly. He did not want this heroic father to end like this, he had just arrived here, and he did not even put on any clothes.


    Lu Zhan''s position in the Chen Xing Kingdom, his strategy, etc, and even his spoils, he had not enjoyed any of them.


    If Lu Zhan died, Lu Chen could imagine how difficult it would be for him to stay in the Lu family. Here, strength was everything.


    Of course, they didn''t treat him well in the first place, but at least they had their reservations. He still hadn''t fully matured, so his father couldn''t die.


    At this time, he really wanted to rush up and help Lu Zhan fight against Su Weiran, but before he could do anything, the situation suddenly changed.

 C8

    The tiger''s roar sounded out, a monstrous shockwave exploded out from Lu Zhan''s body, causing the Spirit Qi around him to be affected, and was no longer just being used by Su Weiran.


    The spiritual energy dao soared into the sky, like a tornado that began to hover between the heavens and the earth. The tornadoes quickly moved, and soon, they were intertwined.


    To form a heavy bell like shape in a temple, like a lengthened version of half eggshell.


    Lu Zhan was completely surrounded, the tornado was spinning, the gigantic bell was spinning, and the spinning had even more centrifugal force, accompanied by the whistling sounds, appearing at the same time.


    In an instant, Lu Zhan found a place to survive under Su Weiran''s berserk attacks.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A fearsome move appeared simultaneously, colliding head on in the air. In an instant, the air howled, and a massive shockwave blasted into the surroundings.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions sounded, and all the onlookers who thought they were safe, including Lu Chen, were knocked into the air by the Qi flow and Qi from the attack.


    There was a sound of popping, a sound like dumplings falling, accompanied by the wailing and crying of the people.


    The smell of blood quickly spread and filled the air. Those who were severely injured could not even get up.


    For such people to appear in groups, it could be seen that these two had used their full strength. Martial Masters were rarely seen.


    There were many people who wanted to watch the battle between the two of them, which resulted in quite a few of them being heavily injured. One by one, they fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    Puff ¡ª -


    A mouthful of fresh blood came into contact with his mouth, causing Lu Chen''s expression to decline. His face was deathly pale as he clutched at his chest, and was carried away by Liu Yanran towards the exit of the circle of battle. Because he had been protected this entire time, Liu Yanran''s injuries weren''t serious, at least they weren''t as serious as Lu Chen''s.


    There were still a lot of people who chose to do the same thing Liu Yanran did, but there were even more who simply didn''t have the ability to move.


    They could only stand in their original positions miserably, being attacked by the remnant waves of Lu Zhan''s and Su Weiran''s battle.


    Enormous pressure, wanton spiritual energy, and the aura of rebellion completely surrounded the area.


    For a moment, this place was like a purgatory. Blood and mournful cries could be heard incessantly, and the scene was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    F * ck, this is too scary.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but curse. Although he was injured, his eyes grew brighter and brighter, looking at the battle between Lu Zhan and Lu Zhan with desire.


    One day, there will be a day when my strength will be the same, and I''ll be even stronger than this.


    Lu Chen thought in his heart as he pursed his lips with a resolute expression. Raising his head, he saw the two people who were still facing each other in the sky, and the battle between Lu Zhan and Su Weiran became even more intense.


    It seemed like there was no sound, but the spiritual qi in the air and the pressure were much stronger, like a mountain falling from the sky.


    The surrounding ground began to collapse. The bluestone floor directly shattered and turned into sand and dust. The defensive arrays of the surrounding large clans all began to activate at the same time.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Energy rumbled as the defensive array began to emit light of different attributes, protecting all the large families.


    The battle between the two sides was too sudden and fierce. The protective formations began to activate automatically as well.


    Without even needing to do anything, the defensive mechanism brought along by the array formation was activated. In an instant, the entire area was left with empty streets that had been ravaged by people.


    Lu Chen clenched his fists tightly. He was worried that Lu Zhan would not be able to hold on in the end, since Su Weiran''s strength was stronger than Lu Zhan''s.


    was a level two Martial Master. The difference in realms was like a chasm that simply could not be bridged.


    In this world, there were not many people who could challenge someone to a higher level, and Lu Zhan was also not someone who could challenge someone to a higher level, so Lu Chen was very worried about Lu Zhan.


    You have to hold on!


    Muttering, Lu Chen frowned as he looked at the battlefield.


    Once again, the attacks on the battlefield were disintegrated. Su Weiran felt as if his face was being ripped off, and blood was still dripping from the wounds.


    Who was he? He was a general of the Stellar Kingdom, and his strength was higher than Lu Zhan''s. His battle achievements were not less than Lu Zhan''s.


    However, these two attacks had actually been countered by Lu Zhan. He felt that he had lost all face, and a ball of raging fury ignited in his chest.


    Looking at Lu Zhan''s calm and composed expression, he gritted his teeth in hatred, but the two of them maintained their fighting stance.


    It looked calm, but it was even more dangerous. The spirit energy within the bell started to turn transparent, as if it was about to collapse in the next second.


    The giant ape behind Su Weiran was also broken and could disappear at any time. The two of them were evenly matched and could not see the difference in strength at all.


    How could Su Weiran, who had always thought highly of himself, accept this? He was about to die from anger, seeing how infuriated Lu Zhan was.


    Hmph, looks like I''ve underestimated you. Su Weiran''s voice was cold and sinister, his entire person in a deranged state.


    Is that so? I didn''t dare to look down on you! The corner of Lu Zhan''s mouth still carried a smile, as he looked as if nothing had happened.


    It made Su Weiran even more furious than death. I want you dead, I want your Lu family to disappear from the Chen Xing Kingdom from now on.


    As the flames of anger burned, Su Weiran no longer spoke in a righteous manner and directly attacked without saying a word.


    Spirit Qi undulated as his hand seals changed. Spirit Qi converged at a fast speed, forming a terrifying vortex, as though the shape of a funnel itself was gathering above Su Weiran''s head.


    Whistling sounds rang out as the spirit energy vibrated. A terrifying pressure came crashing down without any warning, and no one reacted.


    The sound of blood spitting out, bones cracking, and miserable wails filled the air.


    It immediately created a purgatory in the human realm, and a terrifying killing zone appeared within the city of Chen Xing Kingdom.


    However, strength was everything. With such a powerful combat strength, ordinary people would not dare to care about it. The city guards, the private guards of the various families, and so on, no one appeared.


    Even some people in the imperial city were only watching from afar. No one was stopping them as the battle continued.


    A strong aura poured out from Su Weiran''s body. Because the giant ape behind him had changed once again, its spirit energy had converged into spirit liquid, so dense that it was hard to breathe.


    So much spirit energy was poured into the shadow of the giant ape, and soon, a true giant ape made of spirit energy appeared.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The giant ape let out a long howl towards the sky as it let out a series of roars. Its diamond-like arm carried a giant fist the size of a house as it repeatedly pounded its chest.


    The muffled thunders could be heard incessantly, and the deafening sounds caused one''s ears to burst. It was as if one''s head had to be torn off in order to feel relief.


    Lu Chen who hated the most in pain had learnt the first sound wave attack from Lu Zhan?


    He had been worried about Lu Zhan to begin with, but now that he saw the congratulations with the same sound wave effect, Lu Chen''s face sank.

 C9

    Could a middle stage Martial Master withstand the cultivation of Peak Martial Master?


    Lu Chen pursed his lips, looked at Lu Zhan with an especially serious expression, and looked at him without blinking. In just the blink of an eye, Lu Zhan was finished.


    Lu Zhan squinted his eyes at this moment, looking at the giant ape who was shouting crazily with a monstrous aura, the corner of his mouth suddenly curled into a cold smile.


    Her eyes revealed a sharp light, her killing intent causing Lu Zhan''s body to be surrounded by layers of yellow mist.


    Just this little bit of strength? Hehe ¡­ I''m going to tell you today that you''re old.


    Mountain! Lin!


    Roaring furiously, Zhang Xuan moved his body slightly and drew a bizarre arc in the air with his hands. The next second, the spiritual energy in the surroundings changed once more.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of wind breaking came through as many strange tornadoes flew over from all directions. Each tornado was filled with spirit energy as if it was a nimble snake.


    After they had taken root on the ground, they formed enormous pillars that supported the sky.


    These tornadoes of spirit energy, each and every one of them were not more than a meter thick, looking up at the sky from afar and discovering that there was no end in sight.


    It was as if countless spirit creatures were communicating with the heaven and earth, triggering a riot of spiritual energy. The pressure was violent and the powerful aura turned into a physical entity.


    The spectators around them retreated once again, and this time, everyone, including Lu Chen, quickly retreated from the entire street.


    Go, go quickly, it''s so scary.


    Heavens, such a terrifying attack, let''s avoid it a little further.


    Even if the battle is good, you still have to live to see it!


    The people who were running away frantically ran away. Although Lu Chen had also started to run, he couldn''t be like these people. After all, the person who was fighting was his father, Lu Zhan.


    As he dodged, he watched the battle going on in front of him. He didn''t want to miss a single detail.


    Seeing the battle that had once again undergone a violent change, Lu Chen pursed his lips.


    Originally, there was already a difference in strength between Lu Zhan and his opponent, but now that the battle had reached its climax, the difference in strength had become a knot in Lu Chen''s heart. He was very worried for Lu Zhan.


    He even prayed in his heart that his father would win, definitely!


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Lu Chen was worrying, the surrounding space changed once again. A series of black cracks appeared and a strange black hole appeared in the air.


    Those black holes seemed to be able to absorb a human''s soul. Just a glance at them would cause anyone who saw them to shiver.


    When Lu Chen saw this, he was also in a trance. He felt his own soul being pulled, and the moment the pain struck, he clenched his teeth and endured. He said to Liu Yanran who was in his embrace: Close your eyes.


    Oh!


    Once Lu Chen said that, Liu Yanran who was desperately struggling to resist the terrifying suction force immediately followed along.


    Lu Chen was saving her, which made her feel happy and sweet in her heart, and her whole body started to emit pink bubbles.


    The red lips laughed, thinking that the Elder Male Cousin was still worried about me! Heehee ¡­


    Hehe ¡­ You want me to die just like that? Lu Zhan had to say that you were too arrogant. The difference in strength is destined, you can only become the one that was killed, die!


    Su Weiran looked at Lu Zhan''s tense face, new hatred and old hatred exploding out at the same time, the anger erupting his rationality. At this time, he was really planning to kill Lu Zhan.


    Whatever it was, such as the situation in the capital, the matters concerning the country, or being in a better world, all of these things disappeared from Su Weiran''s mind.


    He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Lu Zhan!


    Lu Zhan''s overall strength was not as good as Su Weiran''s, and the size of the General Lu Palace was not larger than their Su Family, so much so that the contribution was almost the same.


    On the contrary, no matter what happened in their Su Residence, there was not even a splash. This kind of intense contrast, this type of contrast, was constantly intertwined with the depths of Su Weiran''s heart.


    Whatever it is, it''s General Mansion. It''s about the same, is it the Lu family that''s being praised? No one saw what they did with their Su Family? No one paid attention to the sacrifice of the Su Family s?


    It made him uncomfortable, furthermore, he was stronger than Lu Zhan now, but Lu Zhan was still the focus of attention for the commoners.


    This made Su Weiran very unconvinced. With today''s incident, he felt that it was a good opportunity to finish Lu Zhan off on the spot.


    A thought flashed through Su Weiran''s mind, and he suddenly thought of something interesting. The corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile.


    Without saying anything further, he changed his hand signs and attacked without a care.


    The situation on the battlefield changed in an instant. In the first second, everyone was still immersed in the terrifying aura brought by Lu Zhan and were unable to struggle free. But in the next second, they saw a giant ape roaring as if it was real, bringing with it a monstrous flame.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, the tornado around Lu Zhan also underwent rapid changes. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a battle formation that was originally grown in a barbaric fashion, and directly turned into an inverted bowl.


    In a flash, one attacked while the other defended. The instant they collided in the air, a deafening explosion resounded in everyone''s ears.


    A huge current of air surged forth, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to become even more frenzied.


    However, from this battle of offense and defense, it seemed like the two were evenly matched. It was precisely this kind of battle that made the spectators'' blood boil.


    Some people could not help but start to speculate.


    I wonder if General Lu can challenge someone stronger than him, if he can do it, that would be great.


    This Su Family is too arrogant, they even dare to fight with others in the capital like this.


    Sigh! It would also be difficult for the General Lu.


    These people were all discussing amongst themselves, Lu Chen heard them, but unfortunately he did not have time to reply, as he was worried for Lu Zhan.


    Su Weiran also heard it, and the anger in his heart grew even stronger. Lowering his head, he muttered: Look, look, that''s it, that''s it, no matter what our Su Family does, it will always be your Lu Family that gets the upper hand, good reputation, why, why did we ¡­


    Su Weiran''s voice was not soft and everyone around could hear him. However, at this time, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Chen did not have the time to pay attention to this, he was worried that my old man would not take the initiative to attack. It seems like his father felt that his strength was insufficient and was waiting for an opportunity.


    When fighting someone, you didn''t just rely on your strength, but also your intelligence. If a person''s strength was very, very high, then they could ignore that wisdom.


    However, once the difference in strength between the two sides was not that great, then the battle would require wisdom.

 C10

    If he wanted to win, he had to wait for an opportunity. Therefore, at this time, Lu Chen secretly nodded to himself as he saw Lu Zhan''s actions, but at the same time, he was even more worried that Lu Zhan might not be able to handle it.


    There was a strength gap between a middle stage Martial Master and a peak warrior, but the storage of spiritual energy was different. Su Weiran could last longer than Lu Zhan.


    Lu Chen felt that Lu Zhan was about to carry out his last strike, which would affect the reputation and reputation of the entire General Lu Palace.


    It was even related to the Lu Family''s survival.


    Pursing his lips and clenching his fists, Lu Chen started to think about the possibility of increasing the Lu Family''s strength.


    At the same time, he did not forget to watch the battle between Lu Zhan and the others.


    Su Weiran was a very experienced and powerful old fellow. He saw that Lu Zhan was hiding inside the protective shield formed from energy and was not harmed in the slightest.


    He was extremely angry and aggrieved. In his mind, it was the easiest way to cripple Lu Zhan using the gap in strength.


    But''s strength was not bad, and yet he was still persisting, which made Su Weiran angry.


    He felt that he had been provoked by ants. A weak man that could be killed at any time actually dared to resist his attack.


    Su Weiran was burning with rage, his eyes filled with savagery, Su Weiran''s white hair danced crazily along with the rise of Spirit Qi, he looked like an octopus that had escaped from the water and was struggling frantically.


    Hehe ¡­ The turtle shell is so hard, Lu Zhan! Let''s see how many times you can block me!


    Rise!


    Su Weiran''s eyes revealed killing intent, but other than that, he also revealed emotions that made him look like a sinister devil. He roared furiously, and the giant ape behind him began to attack in a frenzy.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Smoke and dust rose in all directions. Like a machine gun, the giant ape''s arms started to stretch out and shrink continuously. Its house-sized fists turned into countless fist shadows.


    Phantom images appeared one after another, both Lu Zhan''s and Su Weiran''s attacks had reached their strongest state.


    With the massive consumption of spirit energy, the giant ape''s figure started to become illusory, and Lu Zhan''s tornado egg shell started to collapse.


    The collapsing speed of the dragon egg shell was just a little bit faster. Everything was destined for now, and Lu Zhan was going to lose.


    The changes in their auras, the vibrations of their spiritual energy, and the pressure they exuded got increasingly stronger and stronger. The onlookers felt as if they were small boats on a vast ocean, struggling desperately to survive.


    "Pu, pu, pu ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time, the spiritual energy that flew everywhere turned into attacks that landed on the protective cover of the nearby houses. The multi-colored lights were very pretty.


    It was like the end of a madman. Lu Chen was worried, worried that Lu Zhan was done for. He pursed his lips, his eyes firm but hidden tears were flowing out.


    Lu Zhan, you have to live... As long as you are alive, I can save you!


    Thinking about the Khorium System, thinking about the rich Pill techniques and even cultivation, Lu Chen suddenly calmed down.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was inappropriate for him to speak now, he intended to immediately tell Lu Zhan that as long as he survived, he would be able to save you.


    Of course, these words could not be said right now, even the most powerful doctor in the world would not dare to say it, what more a famous trash like Lu Chen.


    This didn''t mean that he would become the target of public criticism, allowing the Lu family to become an existence that everyone wanted to strip off.


    After opening his mouth, Lu Chen used all the strength in his body to make the words in his mouth come back. At the same time, his face became even more stern and resolute.


    Su! Mighty! Then! You''re going too far!


    Being crazily attacked and in danger of death at any moment, the anger in Lu Zhan''s heart had already burned crazily. His expression was calm and the corners of his mouth were straight;


    His dark and cold eyes looked at Su Weiran as if he was looking at a dead man. At this moment, looking here, for some reason, Lu Chen calmed down.


    Lu Chen was so scared that he started to sweat profusely. He thought, could it be that his father wants to die with him?


    As he thought about it, Lu Chen opened his mouth to shout: No ¡­


    But in the next second, Lu Chen could no longer shout out anymore, as though he was a machine that had its electricity cut, he released the last of the sound waves, spiralling in the air, he could no longer hold back.


    At this time, Lu Zhan''s eyes darkened, killing intent surged in his eyes, he pursed his lips and quickly waved his hands, his technique changing with each of his movements.


    Elegant and elegant, like an immortal. As he moved, the tornado egg shell that was about to collapse slowly solidified. An even more terrifying and tyrannical pressure suddenly erupted.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud bang, the tornado egg shell started to split apart, and once again transformed into countless tornadoes that connected the heaven and earth. However, at this time, these tornadoes seemed to be even more intelligent.


    The forest was vast and vast, and the giant ape that was within it instantly became miniscule. It was just a tiny creature within the forest, and its roaring attacks were completely unable to shake the forest in the slightest.


    The towering mountain and the towering mountain didn''t change for thousands of years. A tremendous aura enveloped the giant ape, and with a peng sound, it fell to the ground while wailing and sobbing. The immense force from nature immediately caused the giant ape to be on the verge of death.


    That huge body started to shrink and turn transparent. In the next second, bursts of spiritual energy rippled out and a huge monster vaguely appeared in the forest. A fierce tiger suddenly appeared and waves of shadows started to appear, ready to collapse at any moment.


    However, it miraculously arrived in front of the giant ape and opened its bloody mouth to swallow the giant ape in one gulp.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The victor''s roar shook the skies, and a powerful aura shook the earth. The entire forest trembled, and the remnants of the tiger''s roar could be heard. The forest collapsed, and the air around them began to scream in pain.


    The crunching sounds made the teeth of people aching. At the same time, this tiger roar transformed into a powerful sound wave attack that targeted the direction in which the giant ape disappeared.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Puff ¡ª -


    The stench of blood filled the air. A huge explosion shook the world. The spiritual energy in the air dispersed, and everything that was formed from spiritual energy started to dissipate.


    The pressure disappeared and everything became clear. Everyone could see what was going on.


    At this moment, all the spectators knew that the battle was over, while Lu Chen became even more nervous. He was at the peak of the warrior rank. Just as he was thinking, a loud shout exploded out from Su Weiran''s mouth.


    Lu Zhan, you are really ruthless, to actually let the Tiger Roar Mountain erupt at the same time, are you crazy?


    Su Weiran started to spew out blood nonstop. One mouthful after another, he looked miserable and his eyes were filled with malice as he looked at Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan calmly and expressionlessly looked at Su Weiran, and coldly said: "You already want my life, so why should I be courteous to you? Crazy or not, it depends on what you''ve done.


    Lu Zhan felt very bitter in his heart. He knew that the difference in strength was not that easy to overcome, and at this moment, he was in a rush.

 C11

    Although Lu Zhan had only said those two words just now, in reality, he had fully displayed those four words. Of course, it was because he had exploded his maximum strength at the second level of the Martial Master realm.


    Only then would he be able to withstand Su Weiran''s powerful attack. He could tell that Su Weiran truly wanted him to die.


    At this moment of life and death, if he didn''t risk his life, would he still be waiting for the new year? As a general, Lu Zhan was both wise and brave. If he could not react in time, there was a problem, and he would be a fool.


    Therefore, in the instant of battle, Lu Zhan erupted, using his cultivation technique to the extreme regardless of anything.


    This also created the scene in front of him. Su Weiran spat out a mouthful of blood and a cracking sound exploded out from his body.


    With his sharp eyes, Lu Chen could also tell that the sound wave attack from the Tiger Roar Mountain had entered his body and started to destroy his body from the inside.


    Although there was a disparity in strength, the injuries brought upon by this kind of cultivation technique were extremely severe.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen squinted his eyes, hoping that his father would be alright.


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Su Weiran say: "Lu Zhan, we won''t stop until we die."


    They wouldn''t rest until they were dead!


    Since there was someone provoking him, of course Lu Zhan would not be cowardly.


    Their fighting spirits were burning fiercely. Their auras exploded once again. Their clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, and their killing intent surged violently. Their eyes were filled with deep-seated hatred as they stared at each other.


    At this moment, the battle was about to begin.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Still trying to hit? Now that it seemed like nothing was going on, who knew what was going on? After all, the difference in power was too great.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was worrying so much that his heart was about to jump out of his mouth, the Qi from all four sides suddenly came out.


    Spirit energy vibrated as it came from all directions. They didn''t know the exact direction it was coming from, but that terrifying aura was definitely enough to make everyone feel as if a god had descended upon them.


    Enough, this is the Imperial City.


    It was a low, cold, and indifferent atmosphere, as though Lu Zhan and Su Weiran were children who were messing around, directly stopping the two from fighting.


    This silent tone made everyone feel a chill down their spine. Everyone present couldn''t help but stop their actions.


    Lu Chen was even more shocked by the terrifying aura in his heart. Who was this person? What kind of strength? Why did it just appear?


    He recalled that this was the Imperial City, and he was even astonished a moment ago. Since this was the Imperial City, and the capital of a nation, then this sort of battle shouldn''t happen so casually.


    But it actually happened. It had been so long since anyone stopped him, and Lu Chen, who had felt that something was amiss just now, finally felt that something was amiss.


    How could the Royal Capital allow such a situation to happen so casually without anyone meddling in it? Thinking of this, Lu Chen started to have a kind of doubt in his mind about today''s battle.


    He had only beaten Su Qiang up, and that was how Su Qiang had beaten him up in the past.


    He did not go easy on them, nor did he try to add fuel to the fire. Today, the two families would fight.


    Lu Chen deeply felt that there was something going on here, and that the water was very deep. This was an intuition, an indescribable intuition.


    Pursing his lips, a cold light flashed past Lu Chen''s eyes. Ye Zichen looked at the scene in confusion with a frown, but he didn''t see the owner of the voice.


    The Martial King is an expert of the Martial King.


    Such terrifying strength, he didn''t even show up, and he already created such a terrifying effect.


    Ah ¡­ If only he could see the Martial King, he would really want to see him.


    The discussions around him immediately gave Lu Chen an answer, he knew that the owner of the voice was actually in the Martial King.


    Surprised, he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    Only now did he realise that he could finally speak, the terrifying imposing aura that had appeared at the start of Martial King had already disappeared without a trace.


    The Martial King had appeared, if the Martial King''s pressure was still present and not being restrained, then my god, how many people would be injured?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Lu Zhan and Su Weiran make their moves.


    Master Fan!


    Master Fan!


    Lu Zhan and Su Weiran spoke out at the same time, bowing respectfully, but in the next second, they stopped moving. Lu Chen was curious, the etiquette was not very good, the other party could not even stand up, it seemed like strength was very, very important in this world.


    His desire to become stronger became even more resolute, the look in his eyes became more stern, and his expression became solemn. Lu Chen was waiting for this Martial King to solve the problem, then tell his father about how he was going to earn money.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    Puff ¡ª -


    Suddenly, the sound of bones breaking was heard as the smell of blood spread.


    Instantly, Lu Chen and the surrounding spectators looked in the direction of the voice in shock.


    When Lu Chen saw this, his heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t this where my father and Su Weiran were? Just as he was thinking, he saw a pool of blood in front of Lu Zhan.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen knew that Lu Zhan was vomiting blood, his body was also maintaining a respectful posture like Su Weiran, but at this time, Lu Chen felt that this was not a form of etiquette.


    This was because their two auras had been locked on by the Martial King, and the Martial King was currently showing his might.


    However, why would Lu Chen care to take care of my father instead? How could you not care about that Su Weiran being unreasonable?


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he was thinking, Su Weiran''s entire person flew up into the sky. Spirit Qi vibrated, and Su Weiran was directly smashed to the ground by this ruthless attack.


    With a loud noise, a huge human-shaped crater appeared just like that. Everyone watching felt their scalps go numb, but no one dared to question it.


    Lu Chen was stunned, the surrounding spectators did not have enough brains, they were all confused by the scene before them.


    Thank you, Master Fan!


    Thank you, Master Fan!


    Lu Zhan and Su Weiran did not have time to care about what the people around them thought.


    The scene was strange. Lu Chen was even more confused to the point of being grateful after getting beaten up. Just how much courage did he need?


    Scratching his ears and cheeks, Lu Chen felt that his heart was being harassed by countless feathers. He really wanted to know the truth, but he could only choke on this.


    Pursing his lips, a ball of anger that he could not vent out accumulated in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen didn''t know that at this moment, Lu Zhan was relieved. Luckily he managed to last until Master Fan came, otherwise ¡­ The consequences were unimaginable.


    When he thought about how difficult and difficult it was to challenge those higher level fighters, he felt like crying. Even the tears in his eyes could not stop.

 C12

    In this battle, Lu Zhan used all his strength, and did not hesitate to damage his own body.


    In fact, his body was already unable to take it anymore. He had sustained severe internal injuries, and his external appearance was completely fine. His body was already in tatters.


    It was like a sieve constantly leaking out life force. He could fall to the ground at any time.


    He straightened his back, and Lu Zhan stood firmly in place. It looked like he was fine, but only he knew how heavy the injuries on his body were, he felt like he was walking on a steel wire that led to life and death, there was a possibility of death at any moment. The reason why he could stand, be able to maintain his current state, was because he relied on his strong willpower to persevere.


    Master Fan''s powerful aura was a form of help for him, a form of deterrence. The aura was an motivation for him to remain calm.


    And Master Fan''s attack that time, gave Lu Zhan the ability to persevere on.


    That mouthful of blood was an accumulation of blood from the battle just now. If he didn''t spit it out in time, it would cause serious damage to his body, causing hidden injuries.


    It would even flare up at an unknown moment, and would even take Lu Zhan''s life at a critical moment.


    But now that he had been struck by Master Fan, he had spat out blood. Although he looked to be in a sorry state, his breathing had become much smoother.


    Lu Zhan heaved a sigh of relief, but Su Weiran was furious. The relationship between him and Lu Zhan had never been very good.


    They were both in the Imperial City, both were generals, and similarly, there was not much difference in military merits. But Lu Zhan had won the hearts of people, and the Lu family was even more beloved than their Su Family, even their statuses were different. If described as a villain, the Lu family always had a positive image, and the Su Family was the villain.


    All of these made Su Weiran jealous. It was as if two evenly matched opponents had arrived on the same path with the same goal, running towards the same distance. For their respective victories, they had to fight.


    Su Weiran couldn''t wait any longer. He had been waiting for a suitable opportunity to make his move.


    Today, he finally found the right time. Although he looked miserable in his battle with Lu Zhan, Su Weiran, who firmly believed in the disparity in strength, was already at the end of his rope.


    But at the last moment, he saw victory in front of him. Master Fan had arrived, he was at Martial King level.


    He stopped him on the spot. Victory was in sight, but hope was cut off in front of him.


    Su Weiran was infuriated, although Master Fan had also used an attack, sending a special type of spiritual energy into his body to dissolve the destructive force brought by the tiger''s roar from his body.


    But he did not feel grateful towards Master Fan at all. On the contrary, Su Weiran hated Master Fan to death.


    Lowering his head, Su Weiran, who had been frozen in place by the pressure, fiercely closed his eyes, concealing the deep malevolence in his eyes.


    On the surface, he was expressing his gratitude. The hatred in his heart was monstrous, and he wished that he could immediately kacha Lord Fan.


    Unfortunately, the difference in strength was too great, and even the difference in rank was too great. He could only hold it in and wait for Sir Fan''s next words with unwillingness.


    Disperse!


    His voice was cold and indifferent, as if what he was facing was something he did not need to care about.


    To tell the truth, this caused a lot of people to be agitated. Su Weiran was so angry, I was just a bit away from breaking through to Martial King, just you wait! Master Fan!


    A cold killing intent flowed deep in his eyes, Su Weiran now had the intention to kill Master Fan.


    Lu Zhan did not know about this and did not care about Master Fan''s attitude. He was about to collapse.


    Upon hearing Master Fan''s words, he immediately said respectfully, "Yes, Sir!"


    As soon as he said that, he heard Su Weiran''s reply, in the next second, the pressure that was large enough to destroy Lu Zhan and Su Weiran in one strike had disappeared.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Spiritual energy vibrated as ripples appeared in the air. The spiritual energy in the air quickly returned to its original position and the level of spiritual energy consumed returned to normal.


    Seeing this, everyone, including Lu Chen, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Oh my god, this day was too scary, too exciting.


    The battle between Martial Masters was very exciting. How many changes were there within the Lu family''s Tiger Roar Mountain Range? It was simply too amazing.


    His Su Family''s Great Ape Divine Fist was not inferior to his, it was just like real. The most important thing was that he could feel the aura of the Martial King.


    The crowd chattered non-stop, and upon hearing this voice, Lu Chen also heaved a sigh of relief. The atmosphere began to relax.


    Phew... That''s great, I won''t fight anymore! Lu Chen hugged Liu Yanran with one hand and had a carefree smile on her face, as she looked at the scene in front of her, and felt quite happy.


    The father was fine, the Lu family was fine, and even slightly suppressed their Su Family. To be weaker than stronger, it could be said to be a classic.


    In this battle, the Lu family became famous. The Howling Tiger Mountain Range, eh, not a bad cultivation technique. Selling it to the system for 1000 gold coins? He seemed to have suffered a bit.


    Beep... Host can not slander system, as a person must be honest, promise the system to do, can not easily deceive the system.


    At this time, the System also came out to show its presence. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes at what it said.


    How about I trick you? Lu Chen communicated with the System with his consciousness, his voice sounding a little roguish.


    No, but in the future, your credit level will drop. If you have any lottery activities after that, you basically won''t have any chance to do that.


    When the system said this, Lu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Yes, dear host, are you interested? Sell Tiger''s Roar to me, don''t worry, the system has an even higher level cultivation technique!


    The system continued with its introduction, to the point of even beginning to talk about all sorts of alluring things with Lu Chen.


    In the end, Lu Chen pretended not to hear it. Right now he was really too happy, yes, it was really great, there was still a chance to draw.


    With the situation turning for the better, Lu Chen was in the mood to think about him, the smile on his face was like a flower blooming.


    In any case, the situation made Lu Chen happy everywhere, and when he was happy, he made small movements, and Lu Chen, who was already hugged by Liu Yanran, moved his hands and feet.


    He wanted to see his father. Of course, at this time, Su Weiran had not left yet, he was waiting for someone to walk past.


    However, when he made his move, he realized that something was wrong with his hands. A soft mass of sensation, soft like cotton, surrounded his hands.


    In his confusion, Lu Chen frowned, and while lowering his head, he asked: What is this? Why is it so soft? It looks like a big steamed bun. Yes... Chest?

 C13

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The instant he saw it, Lu Chen''s cheeks flushed red, like a monkey''s ass. A ball of flame was burning fiercely in his heart, and even his body was starting to move.


    It was fortunate that Lu Chen''s willpower was strong enough, otherwise, he would not be able to hold back and make a fool of himself.


    As for Liu Yanran, her face was currently like a peach flower, a crimson red peach flower. Her eyes were bewitching as she looked at Lu Chen with rippling water ripples in her eyes.


    She bit her lips lightly and lowered her head bashfully, her head almost reaching her chest. The current Liu Yanran didn''t even dare to look at Lu Chen, as extreme excitement swept across Liu Yanran''s heart.


    It was so much so that Lu Chen could hear his crazy heartbeat, which were beating at a rapid pace, making his face heat up just by listening to it.


    Eyebrows... That... Yanran... Go find my dad, let''s go home! Go Home...


    Lu Chen didn''t even know what he had said. His mind was in a mess, he was in a daze, unable to find a direction, and his mouth kept on talking.


    He was afraid that after he stopped, he and Liu Yanran would be too embarrassed. However, he couldn''t even remember what he had said to himself, and his mind was completely blank.


    Lu Chen felt that it was like walking on the road and meeting someone he knew, but after greeting him, he realised that it was the kind of awkward feeling he had when he recognised the wrong person.


    She felt really hot and embarrassed. She couldn''t control the shyness in her heart.


    Fortunately, it was not only Lu Chen who said those words, but Liu Yanran as well. After she heard Lu Chen''s words, she actually agreed with him as well: "Alright, let''s go home."


    Just as she finished her sentence, Liu Yanran took a wrong step forward, causing the sound of wind to echo in the air.


    After leaving Lu Chen alone at his original position, he was gravely injured and his body was in a sorry state.


    She extended her hand and watched as the beautiful woman left. She didn''t want me to leave. I''m still here! Yanran, I''m hurt ¡­


    A bleak wind blew past, and he felt as if the wind was blowing in disorder, just like he did.


    Right now, Lu Chen was having a hard time walking, but seeing that Liu Yanran was already running away, shyly running away, and did not recover her consciousness for a short period of time, she was completely immersed in the look of her own world.


    Lu Chen knew that he could only rely on himself now.


    Sure enough, relying on others was worse than relying on yourself! Be self-reliant.


    Everything happened in a very short period of time, and in that short period of time, the crowd dispersed, and even Lu Zhan and Su Weiran left.


    But before leaving, Su Weiran coldly glanced at Lu Zhan and said: "Just you wait, Lu Zhan, I will make sure that your Lu family will never have a chance to rise again."


    Su Weiran, don''t think that I will always have the strength I have now! Lu Zhan bellowed.


    The killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real, and his eyes burned with fighting spirit as he looked at Su Weiran.


    believed that one day, he would be able to kill Su Weiran. The most important thing was that he was younger than Su Weiran, and that being younger represented an unlimited possibility.


    At that time, the humiliation of today would be repaid millions of times.


    Humph! With a cold snort, the two sides looked at each other. Killing intent exploded in their eyes as a terrifying pressure once again appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    Although it was fast, it was also scary. In the next second, Lu Zhan and Su Weiran turned and left at the same time.


    This was not too far away from the Lu family''s residence. Lu Zhan could even reach his home with just a few steps.


    Nearby, Su Qiang stared at Lu Zhan''s back despicable Lu Zhan with hatred. Just you wait, my grandfather will not let you off, even Lu Chen will not let me off.


    Just as he was about to curse something else in his heart due to his resentment, he suddenly saw Su Weiran.


    Being frightened by Su Weiran''s bloodied appearance, Su Qiang''s face, which could originally be considered handsome, was now twisted into a ball of dried plum juice that had dried up in the sun.


    However, he did not know about this. He was so shocked that he sucked in a breath of cold air. His heart was beating rapidly. The fear that assaulted him instantly made him feel depressed.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty as his eyes rolled around, as if he was finding an excuse not to get close to Su Weiran. It was also as if he was building a mental state for himself, allowing him to calmly look at the current Su Weiran.


    From the look of it, he looked like a villain. In the eyes of Lu Chen, who had already rushed over, he felt extremely despised.


    Tut!


    Lu Chen coldly snorted, turned his head, and did not look at Su Qiang. But who was Su Qiang? Being looked down upon by a piece of trash, he immediately became angry.


    Just you wait, Lu Chen, there will be a day ¡­


    Clenching his fists tightly, he closed his eyes, concealing the killing intent around him. He glared at Lu Chen and his chest heaved up and down violently.


    knew that he needed strength, strength, cultivation, and even resources. Su Qiang knew how much resources every person in his clan needed, and could only look at Su Weiran''s face.


    At this time and time, with a heart to become stronger, Su Qiang became more active. He did not look at Lu Chen anymore, and chased after him as he took a wrong step forward.


    While running, she thought that this was not the time to take care of Lu Chen, but ¡­ This is a chance for me to show off my skills in front of Grandpa. As long as I show him some sense of existence, Grandpa will treat me better. This time, you are fighting for me and Lu Zhan.


    With happiness in his heart, Su Qiang quickly got up and rushed towards Su Weiran without thinking. He raised his hand to help Su Weiran walk.


    Knowing what Su Qiang wanted to do, Su Weiran became enraged. He glared at him and snorted coldly.


    Su Qiang himself was still in a daze, he did not know what had happened, but he had a thick skin, if he could not understand, he would not think of it. In the next second, he was like a Attendant running, chasing after them.


    This chain of actions caused Lu Chen to raise his eyebrows and sneer: Hmph, what an idiot, to help Su Weiran walk, didn''t you clearly tell others that he was inferior to Lu Zhan? What an idiot! Idiot.


    Lu Zhan walked by himself, but Su Weiran needed someone to support him, so it was obvious who was more heavily injured.


    With Su Weiran''s strong self-esteem and jealousy, how could he let this kind of scene happen? Oh, a mid-ranked Martial Master Lu Zhan was fighting with a peak warrior of the Su Weiran Realm.


    Unexpectedly, when he left, the middle stage Martial Master Lu Zhan was fine, his entire body was in a sorry state and he still needed someone to help him walk.


    When Su Weiran thought about that scene, he was infuriated, and his face became distorted. At the same time, his unhappiness towards Su Qiang reached its peak.


    Why are you so stupid?


    Su Weiran scoffed, even his most beloved grandson could not stand this man''s idiocy, and the things he did made others angry.

 C14

    Su Weiran''s face was gloomy, the sinister look in the depths of his eyes was like a real substance, causing anyone who saw it to feel their scalp tingle.


    How terrifying. This was practically the first thought that came to the mind of the person who saw Su Weiran from this moment onwards.


    A sense of danger assaulted their senses, and no one dared to look him in the eye on the road Su Weiran walked past. His strong aura made people timidly move away from their original places, and left him a wide road that led straight back to their homes.


    At the same time, the battle that happened today spread out with a strange speed through the crowd.


    The capital had a large number of people, and many people had witnessed this battle. With this promotional campaign, a huge commotion was created.


    Damn, the one with Su Family fought with the one with Lu Family? Heavens, why didn''t I see that? That was a battle between Martial Masters. I really envy those who were able to see it.


    It''s better not to be envious, I know that a lot of people have died, the impact of the battle caused the protection arrays of the families near the General Lu Palace to automatically activate.


    Sigh ¡­ He was actually stopped by Master Fan. Lu Zhan actually did not get killed by Su Weiran, he was only injured and spat out a mouthful of blood, he was only a middle stage Martial Master.


    Teahouses, restaurants, salesmen, aristocratic families, etc. All those who were well-informed knew about today''s battle. The only difference was how many details they knew.


    During this period of time, because of this battle, there were even some people who spoke nonsense about what would happen if they had the strength of a Martial Master, and even boasted about Lu Zhan being a genius that only appears once in a hundred years.


    Not much time passed, and there was even a situation where this story became more and more intense, spreading crazily while no one in the General Lu Palace knew it at all.


    There seemed to be an undercurrent moving, but it was still hidden behind the scenes.


    At this time, no one in the Lu Family noticed this, their family was immersed in the joy of Lu Zhan defeating Su Weiran, whether it was their master or their servants, they were all very happy.


    Ah, this is too good, victory, victory, in the future when we go out, we will definitely compare ourselves to Su Family people.


    Heeheehee ¡­ The more powerful the main house, the higher our position will be.


    Quick, welcome our Patriarch, and line up to welcome us!


    In the chaos, the Lu family''s servants automatically took their positions, waiting for the triumphant hero Lu Zhan to return.


    Of course, Lu Wutian would not miss out on such a huge opportunity. After this.


    Lu Wutian was so excited, he giggled... No one in my family wants to fight with me anymore, so this General Mansion will be mine from now on.


    Although Lu Wutian didn''t really understand the current Lu Chen and felt that he was an idiot, but this didn''t really affect his ability to understand.


    Lu Chen saying that he did not want General Mansion was a heavenly blessing for him. He wanted nothing more than to share it with his own father, but he also knew that this was not the time. He could only hold it in, suffocating him to the point that he was about to suffer internal injuries.


    When Lu Zhan was fighting with Su Weiran, he felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest and change with the changes in the situation.


    The speed at which his face changed was as fast as that of a child. Sometimes he was excited, sometimes he was angry. In short, he used all kinds of expressions on his face.


    Now, Lu Zhan had won, of course he had to show off. Although Lu Chen had said that he didn''t want the General Mansion, he couldn''t show off too much either.


    The current General Mansion was still in the hands of Lu Zhan, the elder.


    The masters and servants of the General Lu Palace welcomed Lu Zhan''s return with a joyous expression on their faces. Seeing Lu Zhan''s solemn expression, they felt especially dignified.


    Although it was the same for Lu Zhan normally, they just felt that today''s Lu Zhan was especially different.


    Following the closing of the main door, the excitement and excitement in the hearts of everyone in the General Lu Palace reached its peak.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    Puff ¡ª -


    Suddenly, a mouthful of dark red blood surged out. The dark red blood dyed the ground red, and it also dyed the eyes of everyone in the General Lu Palace.


    Lu Zhan, who had just entered his house, spat out the blood that he had suppressed for a very long time. His face was pale white, completely devoid of blood.


    With a loud bang, he fell to the ground before anyone could react.


    Lu Chen, who was behind Lu Zhan, was so frightened that his face quickly turned pale. His eyes widened as he pursed his lips and his eyes turned red.


    The scene became chaotic for a moment. Everyone from the General Mansion were frightened by this scene, their faces were full of fear and unease, and some people even wanted to scream and scream.


    Shut up! Just treat it as nothing happening. Lu Wutian, teach them a lesson and I''ll tell you guys, if anyone dares to speak carelessly, I will make them beg for death.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With that said, Lu Chen waved his hand, and a ball of blazing fire accompanied the eagle''s wings that were spreading out, and flew straight down to the ground.


    A huge pit with a diameter of half a meter appeared, smoldering with the smell of burnt flames. The scariest thing was that a gust of wind came at this time.


    With just a blow of the wind, the hole was filled with sand. The black sand shone with an inexplicable cold light under the sunlight, which made those who saw it feel a chill in their hearts.


    Lu Chen''s sharp eyes were filled with killing intent, he scanned the crowd and caused everyone present, including Lu Wutian, to nervously swallow their saliva.


    The fear that came from the bottom of their hearts made them unable to speak. They all knew that this matter had to be kept a secret.


    Lu Wutian was not an idiot, he reacted quickly at this moment. Although he did not understand why, but he instinctively felt that Lu Chen was right to do so.


    He quickly tidied his face and said, "Don''t worry, big brother, I will keep watch over these people. If anyone dares to say a single word to anyone, I will make them die without a burial ground."


    Gritting their teeth, Lu Wutian''s face was sinister. Originally, he was a little handsome, but now, he no longer looked human.


    Lu Chen did not have the time to care about such things. At this time, he valued his own father even more.


    He looked coldly at Lu Wutian, a cold glint flowing in his eyes, as though he was warning his and threatening his. In the next second, Lu Chen turned back around, and spoke to the unconscious Lu Zhan on the ground: "Father, father, how are you?


    Seeing that there was no response, and that Lu Zhan did not have any consciousness, Lu Chen understood that Lu Zhan''s injuries were severe.


    But even though he knew that his own injuries were very serious, Lu Zhan still persisted, persevering until the end of the battle, and only fell to the ground after reaching his own house where he spat out blood.

 C15

    All of this was for him, for the General Lu Palace, for the Lu family.


    The situation just now was extremely dangerous, and the battle between Lu Zhan and General Lu, was also a representation of the competition between the General Lu Palace and Su Yun.


    If Lu Zhan showed any signs of weakness or was directly defeated by Su Weiran, what awaited the General Lu Palace would be a calamity. If nothing unexpected happened, Su Yun would crazily attack every single aspect of the Lu Family.


    This made it impossible for the Lu Clan to survive in the capital, and it was even possible for their entire clan to be annihilated.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen''s heart tensed up, he admired Lu Zhan for being such a man, luckily he was my father, a ruthless man.


    Lu Zhan''s body was too serious. Just in case, Lu Chen raised his head and said to Liu Yanran: Yanran, go and find the family''s pill refiner.


    Yes, Elder Male Cousin Lu will be right away. Liu Yanran''s eyebrows tensed up, her small face was serious, her forehead furrowed, her worry was completely exposed.


    Upon hearing Lu Chen''s words, he ran off without any hesitation. With a swoosh, the sound of wind breaking sounded, and she disappeared without a trace.


    Immediately after, Lu Chen spoke to the servants around him: Men, go prepare the water and wood, be ready at any time.


    After commanding for a while, Lu Chen finally had the time to see how Lu Zhan was doing, and he did not dare to touch him casually.


    It was his habit to not easily move a severely injured patient, otherwise it would be troublesome if he were to cause secondary injuries.


    After some work, Lu Zhan was finally brought back to his own room.


    At this time, Lu Chen, Lu Wutian and a few other important people surrounded Lu Zhan, waiting for the results of the examination.


    It was different from ordinary people. Ordinary people would look for a doctor to treat them, and the process would be complicated and difficult. On the other hand, pill refiners were much simpler.


    One only needed a Pill to solve all the problems. Of course, there were different types and ranks of Pill that could not be eaten carelessly.


    The Lu family''s pill refiner was surnamed Zuo, and Lu Chen didn''t know his name, but even the original owner didn''t know, much less the original owner.


    His beard and hair were gray, his face rosy, his features boyish, his back straight. He wore a long white robe, and the gentle breeze it brought him made him look like he was floating in the air.


    A pill refiner with immortal qi would definitely make people think that he was an expert. At least, this was the first time Lu Chen saw this man.


    The Pill Master Zuo did not hold back. After arriving, he sat on the bed and started to direct Lu Zhan''s pulse.


    A Tier 5 pill refiner was indeed extraordinary.


    When he first laid eyes on the pill refiner, Lu Chen sighed in his heart, but when he saw that the Pill Master Zuo was frowning as he gave Lu Zhan his pulse for fifteen minutes without any result, his heart gradually became heavy.


    A sense of foreboding surrounded him, making him tense.


    How is my father?


    Lu Chen pursed his lips and asked with a serious face. He looked at Pill Master Zuo with sincerity and caution, but at the same time, he was also worried.


    The Patriarch''s internal organs were severely injured and dislocated, causing internal bleeding. Some parts of the body were even broken, and the broken bones were also very serious. It was just that the young master was very cautious in his actions, not allowing anyone to move the Patriarch, otherwise ¡­


    Pill Master Zuo could not continue speaking any further. He had a look of reluctance on his face, and there was even a deep sense of depression on his face.


    But even if he said that, Lu Chen understood how dangerous it was for a person to have their bones broken.


    What about my dad''s meridians?


    If Lu Zhan was like this, Lu Chen was worried that Lu Zhan would never be able to cultivate or continue to raise his strength.


    If this were to happen, it would not only be a blow to Lu Zhan, it would also be a blow to the entire General Mansion.


    In this world where strength was everything, strength was everything. Without strength, there was no right to live.


    Looking at Pill Master Zuo anxiously, Lu Chen saw his slow and relaxed movements. He couldn''t wait to grab onto Pill Master Zuo''s shoulder and shake him to make him hurry up.


    Sigh ¡­


    Another sigh. Pill Master Zuo''s sigh did not matter, but Lu Chen''s heart became heavy along with it as an ominous premonition surrounded him.


    How about it? Lu Chen who was already impatient did not care anymore and asked.


    There were cracks all over Patriarch''s meridians. Although they did not shatter, the damage was too great. If there was no corresponding Pill to recuperate, Patriarch would not be able to use his spirit energy anymore.


    What?


    It was one thing to guess, but it was another to actually face him. When Lu Chen heard Pill Master Zuo''s answer, he immediately lost control of his voice.


    He was completely shocked, he never thought that Lu Zhan''s injuries would be so severe, it was completely according to the most serious method he had in mind.


    Lu Chen knew from the original owner''s memories just how difficult it was to obtain Pill s that could heal one''s meridians. Even an old royal uncle in the imperial family could only wait for his death while his meridians were injured.


    How powerful and how powerful was the Royal Family? What could the Lu Family do?


    For a moment, no one spoke, causing Lu Chen''s heart to ache even more.


    The increase in one''s cultivation was accompanied by an increase in one''s lifespan. If one''s cultivation could not increase, that meant their lifespan was limited. There was nothing they could do; they could only wait to die.


    The old imperial uncle of the past was a person who would spend his life like this. He was known as a genius.


    Beep... The system serves you. In view of the host''s strong needs, the host can turn on the lending function. Amortization may also be used.


    Suddenly, the System''s voice sounded out in Lu Chen''s mind, its contents moved Lu Chen''s heart.


    However, he knew that this was not the right time to chat with the System. He could only ask the System after he was done.


    Thinking about it this way, he heard the Pill Master Zuo''s introduction.


    The effect of the Healing Meridian Pill on the meridian channels and the recovery of the Dantian was that of a [Level Eight Pill]. Not only were its refining techniques hard to obtain, even the main ingredient, the Meridian Grass, was hard to find.


    What?


    Just as he was worrying about how to save his father, the Pill Master Zuo had already given him a direction. However, in Lu Chen''s opinion, there was no difference between giving or not giving.


    With so many harsh conditions, it was truly difficult to achieve. Lu Chen was lost in his thoughts, while Lu Wutian and the rest all had serious expressions.


    Lu Wutian knew that if Lu Zhan fell, the matter of the Lu Family defeating the Su Family would just become a mirage. The pressure of public opinion would cause the Lu Family to be irreparable, and even their Lu Family would have to be divided.

 C16

    The situation had suddenly reached a deadlock. Everyone present had fallen silent, and the atmosphere had become extremely strange. No one dared to speak a word.


    He was very afraid that the words he would say would not be heard, but he was also very afraid that if he said it, he would break the current atmosphere. The feeling of despair was not pleasant, and no one wanted to bear it.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, no one in the room spoke. The chilly atmosphere made it so that even their breathing could be heard clearly.


    The silence, the extreme silence caused everyone in the room to become cautious and afraid to even move an inch. Such a stiff atmosphere made Lu Chen feel uncomfortable.


    Finally, he took a deep breath. With a solemn expression, he said in a cold voice, "All of you, get out!"


    The voice was indifferent and emotionless. It sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    The atmosphere in the room became even more stifling, Lu Wutian and the rest even felt an emotion which drowned their breaths, that was the aura of despair.


    No one blamed Lu Chen for anything, and no one spoke either. At this time, everyone was immersed in Pill Master Zuo''s words.


    They knew that Lu Zhan was beyond hope, and despair swept over them, numbing their movements and actions.


    He couldn''t even lift his feet when he was walking. His movements became slower and uncertain. Each of his lingering movements made him look like a staggering old man performing for the last time in his life.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    When the doors completely closed in front of them, these people finally reacted. Lu Wutian''s face became even paler, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    He felt extreme fear and despair. He felt that there was no hope in life and the light of this hope had disappeared, leaving behind only a dark situation. This caused Lu Wutian to feel an unprecedented pressure.


    No, it can''t be like this, there must be hope, there can be hope! Lu Wutian muttered and his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    Too much sweat made him feel like he had just been fished out of water, dripping onto the ground.


    Lu Wutian''s voice was soft, but everyone present was a cultivator, so they could hear his words. In that moment, everyone expressed their thoughts.


    Sigh ¡­ Stop daydreaming, there''s definitely no hope for him. What are you still thinking about? It''s better to think about the future now.


    Is our Lu family done for? "I can''t accept it, wuu ¡­


    He decided to think of his own way out. He would first secretly look for the Meridian Grass. If he could find it, then he would pay any price.


    Perhaps they felt that Lu Zhan was hopeless, and what they said didn''t matter, or perhaps they still treated Lu Chen as a useless trash who didn''t have any strength, and didn''t care about what they said.


    had heard all these words without reservation anyways, his ears twitched, and after hearing all this, he remained silent in the room., who had a solemn face, had a cold smile on his face.


    An unfathomable light shone in the depths of his eyes, as if it were hope or amusement.


    Really ¡­ How can I not be saved?


    Lu Chen muttered, and after he spoke, he looked at Lu Zhan who was lying motionlessly on the bed, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant.


    In his mind, he was asking the system about the loan and the price of the Pill.


    System, how much does it cost to connect the Pill to Lu Zhan?


    Beep... "Hello host, you finally have the time to speak to your beloved System. I''m so happy. You haven''t spoken to me for 3 hours and 20 minutes, 58 seconds. I''ve missed you so much ¡­"


    The System was constantly saying this without any emphasis on it.


    Facing such a system, Lu Chen felt that it was really a fantasy. The bullsh * t system kept talking, but it just kept talking about that cold and emotionless system.


    It was completely unreliable. At this moment, Lu Chen felt that this system was broken.


    You''re the one who''s broken, you stinking host. I''m trying to imitate the most popular words of all of you humans. The system coldly berated him. The content even made Lu Chen want to puke, he felt that this was the biggest insult to human speech. Furthermore, he didn''t think that this was the most popular language among human beings.


    The situation was pressing, Lu Chen did not have the time to waste on it, he helplessly said in his mind: Alright, I understand, what I care about, get to the point.


    The Healing Pill would cost a hundred gold coins. Lu Zhan a total of one hundred gold coins, the Bone Continuing Pill, fifty gold coins, and the Spirit Calming Pill. The hundred and fifty gold coins would cost him three hundred gold coins.


    The system finally answered Lu Chen''s question, but the content was still filled with the wind of a treasure hunt.


    Right now, Lu Chen was already used to it, those kiss, oh, kiss, pretend like he didn''t hear anything, he had completely forgotten about it.


    He did not have money, so Lu Chen thought about the lending function the System mentioned. Thinking about how the System was unreliable, talkative, and lacked the important attributes, Lu Chen felt that this lending function was probably a scam.


    Lu Chen did not want to jump down, only a fool would do something like walking in a tiger''s path when they knew there was a tiger in the mountain.


    But what could he do now? Seeing Lu Zhan lying unconscious on the bed weakly, thinking of the entire General Lu Palace, thinking of the entire Lu Family, he howled.


    Damn it! Anger, resentment, a monstrous rage began to accumulate in his heart, the depths of his eyes could be seen burning flames.


    Feeling stifled, he felt as though he was about to explode. It was as though an explosive was frantically gathering the power of the explosion.


    Bastard! Cursing would only make Lu Chen''s mood a little better, and any more would be gone.


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with overflowing hatred, the voice in his consciousness was grinding his teeth, feeling extremely resentful: I want to know the procedure of the loan and how it is to be repaid.


    Ok, Ok. Oh, my dear. The host wants a loan. Um ¡­ This is truly touching. I''m so touched that I''m about to cry. Wuwuwu ¡­


    Lu Chen...


    His head was already filled with black lines, but facing the System that suddenly became unreliable, and even a little demonic, Lu Chen suppressed the blood that was about to pop out of his heart.


    He held his voice in his mind and tried his best to restrain himself as he said, "Speak!"


    His voice was cold and cold, letting people know his rage and madness.


    This time, the system did not act like a demon anymore and honestly said to Lu Chen: Host, don''t worry, the interest on the loan function is not much. On the first day, as long as it is one thousandth of the principal, the next day will be two thousandth of a thousandth of a thousand. On the third day, it will be four thousandth of a thousandth of a thousand.

 C17

    Less my ass! You smelly system is just bluffing. Since it''s so darned, I will still go find Lu Wutian!


    As Lu Chen listened to the System''s description, he was immediately enraged, all the sounds in his mind became distorted.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mind was thinking of a story he had heard before, about an algorithm like the system.


    When a chess player played a monarch, the chess player would say that he had won. The monarch would put one grain in the first grid, two grains in the second grid, and four grains in the third grid ¡­ As such, each grid contained twice as much food as the previous one.


    When the king heard that there were not many left, he agreed without any hesitation. In the end, the monarch lost the game. In the end, he calculated and calculated the numbers. However, the monarch realized that he couldn''t afford to put up such a bet ¡­


    At first glance, this method of calculation was not a problem at all. It was rather rare, but in the end, one would definitely die trying.


    Even an astute Monarch could be tricked, let alone Lu Chen. Although Lu Chen could not remember where he heard this story, it was still fresh in his mind.


    He kept it in his mind, afraid that he would be tricked like this. Then, today, he rejoiced over this decision.


    Lu Chen was furious, his face was tensed up, he was so angry that he couldn''t even say anything, nor did he care about that darned System who did not even pay with its life.


    Host, host, there''s something we can discuss. I even have an algorithm to borrow money from, we can discuss it later ¡­ The system was crazily shouting in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Lu Chen''s face sank as he coldly replied in his consciousness: "Alright, you can shut up. There are many other ways to borrow money? They are all scams, you are a scam!


    With the method of borrowing he had used just now, Lu Chen knew that this system was definitely a swindler that didn''t care for its own life. He didn''t even need to listen to the rest of the words.


    He felt that if he were to listen to the system''s method of borrowing, he would be wasting his time, so he refused without any hesitation.


    He rejected it, but the System became more active as it continued to talk nonstop in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Aiya, host, you don''t need to be like this. It''s so nice to be able to make money together with our money. Isn''t that great? You should be more at ease with yourself, right? Look, this loan is convenient for me and for others. What a great thing ¡­


    The System kept on talking, Lu Chen felt that his mind was filled with the unique electronic voice of the System, thinking that it was especially convenient for others, was it not you, System? You moneymaking black heart.


    Lu Chen felt that he himself was fighting alone, his head was already surrounded by countless of electronic voices called the System, and in a dangerous situation where danger lurked all around, with a single mistake, he would be decapitated.


    This kind of emotion surrounded him, causing Lu Chen''s aura to fluctuate, his mind becoming more and more tense.


    Shut up!


    Unable to endure anymore, Lu Chen growled through gritted teeth, but he was helpless against it. He couldn''t fight with an invisible system either, so he could only listen to how the System kept on bullshitting him.


    At this time, Lu Chen really wished that he could block it.


    Eh? Silence? No way! What a coincidence!


    When he thought about it, Lu Chen was startled. He raised his eyebrows and became excited in the next second.


    Heeheehee ¡­ So that''s the reason, is this the way to block the system? As long as I want to, I can block it?


    With that, Lu Chen''s face filled with excitement, he looked like he had discovered a big secret, as though he was a cat that had stolen something, a cunning and crafty cat that would make others look like fools.


    He could no longer hear the frenzied Ainphent of the System, and he quickly quieted down, his scalding hot brain finally calming down.


    He could not help but relax, but after a moment, he saw the fervent look in front of him, thinking that he had a way to save Lu Zhan, Lu Chen could not wait any longer, and muttered: "Since I am not being harassed, I will go and find money!"


    With that, he suddenly stood up, raised his leg and went to find Lu Wutian.


    At this time, Lu Wutian had a face full of worry, he sat at the table in the room, his chin on the table. He didn''t want to look anymore, he just sat there and sighed.


    His entire body was enveloped in a strange feeling of resentment. Why, why was it like this? Why did it become like this? Why did it become like this ¡­


    He kept shouting crazily in his head. He looked like he had nothing to live for, as he laid on the table boneless. He even buried his face in the table, pretending to be dead.


    His mind was currently filled with random thoughts, to the point where he started to make unreliable guesses: Lu Chen just said that he didn''t want General Mansion anymore, and his General Mansion was about to end. Is that right? Damn it, why don''t you give me a hint?


    The grudges did not stop. His voice was so muffled that it sounded like there was a layer of quilt separating them. For a moment, the room was filled with an aura of condensation.


    Only after a long time did Lu Wutian change his posture, he raised his face up from the table again, without caring about the marks on his face, he just looked at the ceiling with a silly look, his eyes shining faintly.


    Following Lu Wutian''s actions, the room lost all hope, and the atmosphere became increasingly dense.


    At this time, Lu Wutian did not sense that a black silhouette had quickly arrived in front of his room.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound rang out, Lu Wutian''s door, was no more, it was completely shattered, there was no way to even put it together, the cold killing intent rushed over like a substance.


    Accompanied by Lu Chen''s cold and indifferent voice: "Lu Wutian, I have something to talk to you about!"


    Lu Chen, what are you doing? Fighting? I''m not afraid of you.


    The sudden change scared Lu Wutian out of his wits. He was even a little frightened, thinking that an enemy of General Mansion had come knocking on his door to cause trouble.


    In the end he heard Lu Chen''s voice, and he shivered, the situation made Lu Wutian even angrier! Can you be a little more gentle, at a time like this, you are about to lose your home, and you still dare to destroy the door, do you have money!


    The resentment in his heart was looking down on Lu Chen, causing him to be extremely angry. The attack from Lu Chen just now was enough to scare him to the point where he almost fell off the table.


    Lu Wutian, who felt that he had been humiliated, had a green face. He thought that he, a person who thought that he was a genius, would actually let this trash, Lu Chen, not even know about it.


    His face was flushed red, he was so angry that he did not want to accept it, looking at Lu Chen, he almost wanted to slap him to death.


    Do you have money? Lu Chen''s sudden voice interrupted Lu Wutian''s thoughts.

 C18

    What?


    Lu Wutian was stunned by Lu Chen''s words. He really did not understand what Lu Chen was doing, coming here to find him, asking for money without saying a word.


    Could it be that his uncle was hopeless, that Lu Chen could not wait any longer and wanted the money to escape? Or was Lu Chen planning to ask for money to buy medicine for his uncle? F * ck, this is all just a meat bun. I can''t lend it to you. I definitely can''t lend it to you.


    Thinking about it in his heart, Lu Wutian raised his chin and said with an arrogant expression: Hmph, no! I know what you want to do, isn''t it for yourself? I can''t let you do as you wish. I''m telling you, even if you beg me, I won''t give you any money!


    Arrogant and disrespectful, even a lowly person''s ambition could be used to describe the current Lu Wutian. Looking at this kind of scoundrel Lu Wutian ¡­


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered. Looking at him with eyes that seemed to look at an idiot, he replied indifferently:


    Oh, then I''ll beat you!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Before he finished his sentence, he had already launched an attack with his fist. Lu Chen''s attack was powerful and shockingly fast.


    A stream of light streaked through the air, and accompanied by the sound of flesh, flesh, and body hitting each other, a stream of light cut through the air.


    Lu Chen''s move was too fast, and his target was too clear. His moves were quick and nimble, and his huge fist solidly smashed into Lu Wutian''s eye sockets.


    It directly caused his black eyes to turn green. The excessive force caused the unprepared Lu Wutian''s body to sway uncontrollably.


    This strike was too fast, to the point where Lu Wutian was a little confused. He did not even have time to react, his brain not working enough as he covered his injured eyes while shouting with his face filled with tears:


    Aiyo, what the heck, you''re really hitting me, you ¡­


    Lu Chen did not want to hear Lu Wutian talk nonsense, and did not care what Lu Wutian said, he felt that he had to use his fists to deal with this kind of person.


    His hands did not stop moving, and just as Lu Wutian wanted to argue further, he made his move once again.


    This time, the punch was equally forceful. The meridians on the fist were also pulsating and because the speed was too fast, one could faintly hear the special sound produced by the fist tearing through the air.


    The strangeness was so cold that it made people''s scalps tingle. Lu Wutian''s eyes widened until they were round, and his pupils contracted into pinholes. Before he could even react, he was hit by Lu Chen.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, Lu Wutian''s other eye also turned dark green, coincidentally becoming the companion of the other eye.


    Lu Wutian was crying so hard that he couldn''t control himself. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t even control himself.


    A cultivator''s fists were fierce and strong. It was different from a normal person''s fists. This kind of punch could make people cry even if they were hit where there was a lot of flesh, not to mention the weakness of the eyes.


    Tears rolled down his face. At this moment, Lu Wutian remembered exactly how fast Lu Chen''s attack was.


    He even felt that this move of Lu Chen''s was even faster than the first one. It was a fierce and swift attack that swept across the sky with a flowing light, and then he was hit.


    He didn''t even realize what had happened. His eyes were already hurting and he was still crying.


    After experiencing two lessons, Lu Wutian, who now had a great shadow over him, once again moved his finger in a trance. He immediately became anxious.


    Stop, isn''t that just asking for money? I''ll give it to you.


    To Lu Wutian, there was nothing more important than saving his own eyes. It was too painful.


    Moreover, who knows where Lu Chen would attack next. As a man, he had a lot of weak points on his body. Furthermore, Lu Chen understood him well, so he was afraid.


    He didn''t even know when Lu Chen became so powerful, his entire body felt dizzy and he couldn''t react to anything at all. He felt that even his own brain had become stupid, and he could only instinctively start to protect himself.


    Really? Lu Chen tilted his head, his cold eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Really! How would Lu Wutian dare to have any other expression, he just wanted Lu Chen to leave quickly, so he was afraid of Lu Chen now.


    If he wanted Lu Chen to leave quickly, he would have to find money. Thus, Lu Wutian''s room was completely swept up, and after turning it over, a clean and tidy room appeared very quickly, as if it had been stolen and turned into a mess.


    Furthermore, being constantly stared at by Lu Chen''s deathly gaze, Lu Wutian was nervous, he could not wait for Lu Chen to leave.


    However, when he thought about Lu Chen''s crazy determination just now, he knew that he wouldn''t leave unless he gave Lu Chen money.


    There was nothing Lu Wutian could do, he started to carve out all the money he had left in his room and all the money he had on him.


    Lu Wutian was unwilling. Being forced into a corner by a piece of trash like Lu Chen, who he had always looked down upon, Lu Wutian felt that he had lost a lot of face.


    So, his expression now was contradictory, resentful and unreconciled, and he was a little afraid. After all, he had never fought against Lu Chen before.


    He could only suppress this complicated emotion within his heart. This ball of crazy flames also continued to burn non-stop, and the more conflicting emotions Lu Wutian had, the more fuel this ball of flames had.


    When Lu Wutian could no longer suppress his killing intent, he would start to use his turning around movements to hide the cold murderous intent that flashed deep within his eyes.


    At this time, he was very unwilling. He wanted me to take the money but it was impossible!


    At this time, Lu Wutian even wanted to swear in his heart that after turning his body around, he would think of all sorts of ways to torture Lu Chen, and even plan on where to commit all these actions.


    Do you want to inherit the General Mansion?


    His voice was cold and indifferent, like a puppet without emotions.


    Lu Wutian felt extremely uncomfortable listening to it, but this content was extremely tempting to Lu Wutian. To him, inheriting General Mansion had always been his wish, and was something he dreamed of day and night.


    Reflectively, after Lu Wutian opened his mouth, Lu Wutian quickly turned his head, his eyes shining bright. He immediately answered with excitement: Yes.


    When he said that, Lu Wutian reacted, he pursed his lips, with his eyes wide open, he had an angry look on his face, he was holding back his anger, and almost slapped himself.


    He thought to himself, what a f * cking waste of time. Was his current General Mansion still the same as before? If someone wanted to give you the General Mansion, you idiot actually agreed to it.


    Lu Wutian thought about Lu Zhan''s injuries, the situation with his General Mansion, the situation in the entire imperial city, and the situation in his own country. He suddenly regretted speaking so quickly in his heart, but as a man, he was still standing in front of Lu Chen, who was inferior to her.

 C19

    Lu Wutian didn''t want to show any weakness. Raising his head, he looked at Lu Chen arrogantly with contempt, using this appearance to hide the regret in his heart.


    Looking at Lu Chen, Lu Wutian was so angry that he almost died. In his heart, he shouted at Lu Chen, calling him a scoundrel, a cunning, a scoundrel, his General Mansion was about to be destroyed, and that''s why you asked me this.


    Although Lu Chen had indicated not long ago that he did not want General Mansion, Lu Wutian was hesitant, and did not believe him. He was very conflicted, but with the current situation, the General Lu Palace was in danger of collapsing.


    He felt that he wouldn''t be able to carry General Mansion, and could only find someone to take over, and Lu Wutian was the person to take over.


    This made Lu Wutian especially angry, but the situation now was that he could not beat Lu Chen, the genius couldn''t defeat Lu Chen, the trash.


    He was so upset that he almost vomited blood. However, he could only hold it in. That kind of feeling could only be understood and understood by others.


    The unreconciled Lu Wutian now especially wanted to teach Lu Chen a lesson and let him receive the punishment he deserved.


    So, he turned around with a face full of grievance and depression, and rolled his eyes randomly in a place where Lu Chen couldn''t see, beginning with the method to teach Lu Chen a lesson.


    He thought very well, but just as he turned his head, and not even the time it took to brew a cup of tea had passed, Lu Chen opened his mouth once again.


    Give me the money, and I will let you inherit a glorious General Mansion.


    A cold, indifferent, emotionless voice sounded once again. This time, Lu Wutian was shocked, and his face was filled with uncertainty.


    He realised that from this morning onwards, there was something wrong with Lu Chen. That strange increase in strength, that strange move.


    and the series of events that had occurred today, had caused Lu Wutian''s evaluation of Lu Chen to change again and again. Now that Lu Chen had said it with such certainty, it made Lu Wutian hesitate.


    All the ideas in his mind just now burst with a poof like bubbles. Right now, his mind was filled with the analysis of Lu Chen''s words.


    Could it be that what Lu Chen said was all true? Just pay? Wasn''t it too simple? Could it be a trap? However ¡­ Do I have a choice?


    Lu Wutian thought left and right, all sorts of thoughts, but he was still crying in his eyes, telling Lu Wutian that he had no other choice but to pay.


    Whether it was from the aspect of him wanting to inherit the General Mansion or the fact that he couldn''t beat Lu Chen right now.


    Lu Wutian realized that he didn''t even have a choice, he could only do as Lu Chen said and take the money. Although he did not know why Lu Chen wanted the money so urgently.


    However, Lu Wutian knew that he could only do as he was told. Although he was frustrated and unwilling, he could only continue to hold it in.


    This depressed atmosphere lingered in his heart, making him so stifled that he almost vomited blood. Even his eyeballs had turned red.


    After expending a great deal of effort, Lu Wutian managed to suppress the anger in his heart. Maintaining his back facing Lu Chen, he continued his act of searching for money, as if he didn''t care at all.


    It was what he meant on the surface.


    Lu Chen''s voice was still indifferent, even cold, and it made Lu Wutian feel cold for no reason.


    He thought, "This guy is getting weirder and weirder. No way, I have to ask this guy in detail what he wants to do."


    When he thought about how Lu Chen asked for ten thousand gold in the morning, he finally got a piece of low-ranked Spiritual Crystal, and even took a piece from him.


    Now that Lu Zhan was injured and still needed money, Lu Wutian felt that something was amiss.


    Did he really need money? With doubts in his heart, Lu Wutian wanted to trick Lu Chen even more into asking all of his secrets. Lu Wutian was even thinking that if he didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t pay.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Lu Chen said: Give me the money, I will make your dream come true and not give you the money ¡­ Die!


    Her gloomy voice was accompanied by a cold killing intent that swept across Lu Wutian, the killing intent was accompanied by a pair of hands on the back of Lu Wutian''s neck.


    That hand was so cold that it did not seem to have the temperature that a human should have. It was as if the blood in his hand was icy cold, and his knuckles just happened to grasp onto the part of Lu Wutian''s skull that was connected to his spine.


    It could be said that with just a slight movement, Lu Chen''s head and spine would be completely severed, unable to be repaired in any way.


    In this instant, it caused Lu Wutian to shudder in fear, and the threat of death assaulted him.


    Lu Wutian felt that at this moment, if he did not agree, he was going to die. Lu Chen was stronger than him now, so he could only hold it in.


    Since he could not beat them and his life was still under threat, Lu Wutian decided not to do anything unnecessary. He could only hold in one breath and say:


    Just pay?


    Just pay.


    Lu Chen gave her an affirmative answer once again, his voice was firm and cold.


    The affirmative answer immediately disrupted the Lu Wutian who was about to do something. All his various thoughts collapsed into pieces the moment the definite answer and his life was threatened.


    At this time, he could only follow what Lu Chen said.


    Sure, give me the money.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    Since he had already agreed, no matter what the reason was, Lu Wutian would give all the money he had earned to Lu Chen, and would even pour it out in front of Lu Chen.


    How could Lu Chen have the heart to count the money himself? He directly asked: How much?


    Lu Wutian, who had originally planned to take advantage of when Lu Chen was counting the money, was now furious. He was missing two hundred gold coins.


    Hearing that, Lu Chen''s face turned black. The original owner was a trash, he had no money, but with money, he was able to get snatched away by others. You, Lu Wutian, are so arrogant, reputed to be a genius, yet you only have that little.


    With a tone of disappointment and contempt, Lu Chen said to Lu Wutian, who was still maintaining his threatening posture: That''s it? Aren''t you a genius?


    These words directly provoked Lu Wutian, and from this morning onwards, he was constantly provoked, provoked and attacked, and even received the threat of death.


    Lu Wutian was completely furious, a ball of angry flame crazily burned in his heart.


    With his anger rising, Lu Wutian was unable to suppress it no matter how hard he tried. He shouted angrily: "F * ck! What did you say?!" Who says that a genius has to have money? Besides, who says that I don''t have money? You dare to say that I have no money, that I am poor, and that between the two of us, you don''t feel pressured about who is poor, do you?


    Lu Wutian was so angry, thinking that Lu Chen''s money was already in his pocket, Lu Chen actually said he was poor, Lu Wutian was especially unconvinced, and continued to growl:


    I''m poor. Do you have money? Show me. I can just scratch around the room that much. How about you? A piece of trash.


    I have a father!


    Without hesitation, Lu Chen threw Lu Zhan out. It was like a super nuclear bomb, directly blowing Lu Wutian into a daze.

 C20

    Lu Zhan was Lu Chen''s father, so he was indeed doting on Lu Chen to the point where the stars didn''t give up the moon.


    To use a simple phrase to describe it, it was extremely eccentric. Lu Chen was a piece of trash, but in the end, his cultivation resources were much more than Lu Wutian''s.


    Lu Chen had not improved much, how could this not make Lu Wutian angry? This was one of the reasons why Lu Wutian had sought trouble with Lu Chen in the past.


    Originally, Lu Wutian was already resentful towards this matter, but now, he heard Lu Chen boasting shamelessly.


    Lu Wutian''s anger overflowed into the heavens, and the fire in his heart was unbearable, as his anger reached its peak as he looked at Lu Chen.


    Pursing the corner of his lips, he glared at Lu Chen. Lu Wutian shouted unhappily: "Uncle is going to die soon, his body is going to be crippled!" Where did you get the money?


    Lu Wutian initially did not want to say it this way. After all, they were close relatives, although he was a little cunning, but he was also someone who cared for his relatives.


    But Lu Chen was too infuriating, Lu Wutian could not help but retort, wanting to fight him.


    I have a father!


    Lu Chen did not care what Lu Wutian was thinking, and continued to speak, seriously, with serious eyes, and not looking like he was joking around.


    With regards to Lu Chen, Lu Wutian was feeling a little helpless. He felt that if someone called his father like that, he would definitely be furious, and would fight with someone else without a second word.


    As a result, when he reached Lu Chen, he only spoke a few words, lightly, without a single bit of anger. His tone was still as calm and indifferent as before.


    Even his breath didn''t fluctuate. One could also avoid showing his anger, but his breath would change, and his expression would reveal everything.


    But Lu Chen not only did not show it, he also did not seem to have any emotions.


    Lu Wutian who was watching gasped at the sight, just how cold-blooded was this person!


    But at the same time, Lu Wutian was also depressed by Lu Chen''s words. Lu Zhan''s things were Lu Chen''s, so if Lu Zhan died at this time, Lu Chen would be the successor to his General Mansion, and all his General Mansion would be Lu Chen''s.


    So, Lu Chen was rich, and very rich at that. This logic didn''t have any problems, it was completely correct.


    Lu Wutian had nothing to say, he had been utterly defeated.


    However, Lu Wutian was still unwilling. He looked at Lu Chen without a care and bellowed with the intent to speak: You ¡­


    I have a father!


    Lu Chen was too fast, he did not even give Lu Wutian a chance to display his strength, and directly interrupted Lu Wutian with a sentence.


    This caused Lu Wutian to widen his eyes and suck in a breath of cold air in disbelief.


    At this time, Lu Wutian, who thought himself to be a genius and thought himself to be stronger than Lu Chen, almost suffocated to death.


    Damn, I''ve never seen such a shameless scoundrel. Although he was serious, he was still a scoundrel.


    Lu Wutian screamed crazily in his heart, but he couldn''t say a single word out of his mouth.


    How would Lu Wutian know that the calmness, indifference, and ruthlessness that Lu Chen displayed was completely because he had someone to rely on. He had the system, and as long as he had money, he could exchange for points.


    As long as he had money, he was omnipotent. His own strength could be infinitely increased. As long as he had money, he would be able to rule over everyone.


    With regards to Lu Chen''s situation, just a sentence that was suitable for him to pay for was not a problem.


    So, Lu Chen could look at Lu Wutian without a care and continue to say that he had a father!


    It was also because he did not know that Lu Wutian nearly vomited blood due to anger. Now that he looked at Lu Chen, he did not only feel disgusted, he felt that Lu Chen''s face was repulsible.


    It was exactly that bastard. He wanted to beat Lu Chen up, but a suffocating breath of Lu Wutian choked his heart, causing him to feel hard to even breathe.


    However, Lu Wutian was helpless to do anything to him, he could only stare with reddened eyes.


    His scarlet eyes made him look exceptionally hideous, just like a legendary demon.


    He was too angry, but he could only hold it in as he looked at Lu Chen, and then, slightly narrowed his eyes to hide the impatience in the depths of his eyes.


    Someone come, where''s the money? Hurry over.


    The situation was better than others, so Lu Wutian could only compromise. He wanted to obtain the General Lu Palace, and he could only do so after Lu Chen had given up.


    Originally, he and his father had planned to use some unconventional methods to deal with Lu Chen, but now, he knew what Lu Chen was thinking.


    Lu Chen did not mind General Mansion at all. Such a good thing, with such a convenient method in front of him, how could Lu Wutian miss it?


    Alright, young master. This little one is here, do you have any instructions?


    This was the kind that only Lu Wutian''s Attendant would have access to. Although the name was a bit difficult to put into words, it was still a handsome little brother.


    The moment he heard Lu Wutian''s shout, he immediately laughed heartily. His handsome face unexpectedly had a smile that was as bright as a Mile''s, so bright that even the sun would lose its color.


    Wan Chao arrived quickly as well, just like a sudden tornado that suddenly appeared.


    In the first second, he was not in the room, but in the next second, he appeared, as though he was a living person. The most important thing was that the location of the Wah Fu Station was extremely close to Lu Wutian.


    His handsome face was so close to Lu Wutian''s that it almost touched his face. Lu Wutian was so scared that his hair stood on end and he started to sweat profusely.


    Ye Zichen shivered with a cold shiver. His face was extremely ugly, it was ashen.


    Lu Wutian was already very competitive with Lu Chen, and was extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    Now that Wang Cai had come for such a short time, Lu Wutian was about to go crazy, he thought to himself, a Attendant actually dares to bully me? You really don''t treat me like a master anymore. Bastard, just you wait.


    The anger in Lu Wutian''s heart exploded, he wanted to curse at Wang Cai when he saw this.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, Lu Chen coughed. The cold eyes swept across, and the dark depths of his eyes caused Lu Wutian''s heart to palpitate.


    F * ck, this is a reminder. This is a threat, an absolute threat. Damn it ¡­ Lu Wutian immediately reacted and screamed in his heart.


    However, he could only helplessly. What could he do? If he couldn''t beat him, then he couldn''t even fight against his father. He could only bear with it. He was also furious.


    They were extremely angry, but they could only submit to him. They had never experienced such grievances before, and no one knew what was going on.


    It was exactly because he had experienced it that he was moved and felt wronged. Even if he showed it on his face, he could only endure it and do as he was told.

 C21

    Go, get me the money? He was still short of two hundred gold coins! Lu Wutian waved his hand and told Wan Chao to find the money, but before doing so, he raised his eyebrows and sneered at Lu Chen.


    That expression was clearly telling Lu Chen that he was rich!


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered, he thought, wait, sooner or later I will be richer than you, hmph! At that time, not only will I be rich, I will also crush you in terms of strength.


    The current Lu Chen looked at Lu Wutian as if he was looking at an idiot or retarded. This made Lu Wutian feel even more stuffy, but it also made him even more depressed.


    Hearing Lu Wutian''s words, Wang Cai had a face full of worry, he pursed his lips and frowned, his expression changing into a octagonal form.


    He frowned and said, "Young master, there aren''t that many!"


    These words made Lu Wutian happy at first, because he did not want to take out the money to give to Lu Chen, and he even wanted to see him make a fool of himself. Hearing Wang Cai''s words, how could he not be happy, he even wanted to immediately tell Lu Chen that he had no money.


    He even thought that this Attendant was really a well-coordinated Attendant. It was so great, I wouldn''t need to take it since I had no money.


    However, in the next second, he thought about Lu Chen''s threat and his earlier act of bragging.


    Lu Wutian immediately felt the pain in his face. This was such a slap in the face, I was just boasting in front of Lu Chen that I had money, but in the end, I was slapped in the face like this.


    The change in his emotions was too fast, and even Lu Wutian''s face was distorted as he looked at Lu Chen, stunned for a moment.


    Looking at him, Lu Chen could already guess what was on his mind. Especially when he saw Lu Wutian''s face, which seemed to be constantly changing color like a color palette.


    Lu Chen''s heart was beating so fast, his mood was so joyous, and even the expression on his face was not as cold as before.


    He was in a good mood and felt that he couldn''t be too harsh at this point in time. He didn''t need to ask for gold coins, nor could he ask for Spiritual Crystal s.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen still remained expressionless, but it wasn''t that cold.


    If you do not have money, you can use the Spiritual Crystal.


    Just fine, just fine ¡­


    Lu Chen spoke casually, but Lu Wutian was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Moreover, his brain had also received a huge shock. The two words "enough" spun crazily in Lu Li''s mind, and the clouds flew up in the sky.


    The more Lu Chen played it down, the more furious he became.


    There was a backlog of anger, as though a volcano was about to erupt. Lu Wutian''s face was flushed red as he held his mouth and puffed out his cheeks.


    The raging anger caused his eyes to be bloodshot. He could no longer hold it back. He wanted to shout "Fine, fine, your head!" but there was still a low rank? Who gave you the guts and face?


    Spiritual Crystal s were truly not easy to get, as they were good things for cultivation.


    The pure energy within the crystal was extremely easy to absorb, allowing one to quickly raise their cultivation.


    It was very hard for an ordinary person to obtain it, and Lu Wutian himself did not have that many.


    It had to be known that in a battle, where life and death were at stake, the Spiritual Crystal was a life saving treasure. Other than the Pill, this was a treasure that all cultivators would want.


    Forget about high rank Spiritual Crystal s, even if they were low grade, the lowest grade would still not be easily obtainable by others.


    They were already very excited that a cultivator from a normal family could obtain one, but Lu Chen casually asked for that many.


    But Lu Chen actually said it in such a casual manner when it came to Spiritual Crystal.


    Lu Wutian''s heart ached, he wished that he could tear Lu Chen apart, but he was unable to do so.


    He could only hold it in, but he felt that he could still struggle for a while, so he said impatiently: "Where did I get all these Spiritual Crystal for you? I didn''t."


    "Alright!"


    Face-smacking was just that fast, as though it was a tornado. In a berserk form, Lu Wutian was smacked in the face again.


    After being slapped on the face consecutively, Lu Wutian felt that he himself was too ashamed to look anyone in the eye.


    Lu Wutian felt a sweetness in his throat, and was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He stretched out his hand, his face pale, trembling as he tried to call out to the figure that had already disappeared.


    His mouth opened and closed continuously, his breathing quickened, like a fish thrown onto the shore, desperately struggling to survive.


    In the end, Lu Wutian opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    In the end, Lu Wutian closed his eyes, and thought about how much pain his face really felt.


    With the matter set in stone, Lu Wutian could only endure, and allow Lu Chen to act as he pleased. He already had no strength to struggle anymore.


    Seeing how Wang Jiexi took the two pieces of the low-ranked Spiritual Crystal, his eyes were filled with tears. He pursed his lips and wanted to reach out his hand, but he didn''t dare to. He didn''t say anything.


    Thank you!


    Lu Chen did not care about Lu Wutian, at this time, looking at the two Spirit Stones, all Lu Chen''s mind was filled with points.


    He took the Spiritual Crystal and left after saying those words.


    Seeing this, Wang Cai''s eyes were filled with stars. Unconsciously, he even opened his mouth and said, "Eldest Young Master is really straightforward!"


    Shut up!


    Lu Wutian looked at his close Attendant, but he did not know what to say. He was angry, he was too angry, so angry that every single cell in his body was screaming with anger!


    A wave of frustration filled his heart. His suppressed emotions made him want to say something, but he was unable to speak.


    If he was too angry, Lu Wutian would not know what to say.


    Why did I have to choose this unreliable Wang Cai to be my personal Attendant and use it for so many years?


    Lu Wutian deeply felt that he was a fool, and couldn''t understand it at all. Was there something wrong with his brain when he was trying to find a Attendant that was going against him, or did he feel that his life had gone too smoothly?


    Lu Chen did not have time to care about Lu Wutian''s place. He quickly left Lu Wutian''s courtyard, and as he walked, he continued to communicate with the System.


    No one saw that the two Spiritual Crystal in Lu Chen''s hands had disappeared in a blink of an eye, turning into dust that floated in the air.


    System!


    Di! Good job, Host, I am very happy to serve you. Two Inferior Grade Spiritual Crystal, exchange for 200 points, 100 gold coins, exchange for 100 points, a total of 360 points.


    Lu Chen''s mechanical electronic voice sounded especially familiar at this moment. This was the key to treating Lu Zhan, how could he not be familiar with him?


    At this time, thinking about the Lu Zhan lying on the bed, Lu Chen had already become impatient.

 C22

    Immediately to exchange for Meridian Rejuvenation Pills, Bone Continuing Pills, and Spirit Rejuvenation Pills. Lu Chen said with a serious face.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, Meridian Rejuvenation Pill, Bone Continuing Pill, and Mind Nourishing Pill has been purchased, please pay attention to their usage!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Early stage of the Xiantian realm


    Current Points: 20


    After a series of notifications, Lu Chen felt that a few more Pill bottles had appeared in his hands.


    A single glance would cause him to be shocked and infected by the unique charm and aura above. As Lu Chen looked at it for a long time, his mind also began to loosen up.


    Although it was just for a moment, it had further proven that these few bottles of Pill were not ordinary goods. This caused Lu Chen to become excited.


    He thought about the cultivation technique he exchanged and the points he spent on cultivation realm. Thinking about the points he spent on these Pill, his eyes burned with passion as he looked at the few bottles of Pill.


    Suddenly, he had a feeling that not only was the good stuff expensive, the Pill bottle that was used as a package was worth quite a bit of money.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lu Chen hurried towards Lu Zhan''s room. At this time, the General Mansion was already a little chaotic.


    As for the condition of Lu Zhan''s body, although Lu Chen had already greeted Lu Wutian and the others, there was no wall that was impervious to the wind.


    These servants in the great courtyard all had their own means of survival. Sometimes, when their masters didn''t even know about it, they would know about it first.


    Within the General Mansion, there were already some rumors circulating around Lu Zhan''s body being in a bad condition. After all, many people had seen such a scene at the door when they were first at the door.


    This gave a lot of material to those who liked to spread messages. In an instant, the atmosphere within the General Mansion began to become a little oppressive.


    Along the way, even if Lu Chen didn''t stop paying attention, there would still be those kinds of words that would enter his ears.


    The servants in the General Mansion had never treated him with much respect. After all, the reputation of being a trash for too long. Even if he did make a comeback today, these servants would not care at all.


    Their inherent impression was to tell them that Lu Chen was a Good-for-nothing that they could not cultivate. Therefore, they were very unbridled in front of Lu Chen.


    Because everything that happened today was related to him, these servants wouldn''t give him any face. Although he was the young master, these people really didn''t have much respect for him.


    Lu Chen knew this, and knew that he had to take care of them in time. But now, he was in a hurry to do more important things.


    His lucky father, Lu Zhan, was still waiting for him to save his life. This matter would affect the survival of the entire Lu Family.


    Lu Chen was extremely anxious and nervous to the point that he did not have time to care about these people. His mind was filled with his cheap father, Lu Zhan, who wanted to save him.


    Since he already had the Pill in his hands, Lu Chen was of course even more anxious.


    I wish I could grow a pair of wings and fly in front of Lu Zhan and feed him the medicine.


    Lu Chen''s mind still echoed with the words of the Inner Palace Alchemy Master, as he told the pitiful story of the old imperial uncle''s death. Holding the bottle of medicine in his hand, Lu Chen unconsciously revealed a disdainful smile.


    A cold light flashed deep within his eyes. Lu Chen was extremely confident at this moment, as he straightened his chest and walked with the wind. Within the whizzing sound of the wind, he had already left his original position.


    Hmph, if royal uncle dies, my father won''t!


    With a disdainful snort, Lu Chen quickly disappeared from his original position and rushed toward Lu Zhan''s room.


    What Lu Chen did not notice was that when a servant saw his smile, he was immediately horrified.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the manor was not right, although it was not a place where everyone felt threatened, no one dared to casually make a move, even if they were smiling, Lu Chen was not only smiling, his face was also contorted with a sinister smile.


    It looked like he was an evil spirit. In the broad daylight, the servant was so scared that his entire body was shivering and his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    Lu Chen was completely clueless about this, and he was in no mood to care about this. He was currently standing in front of Lu Zhan''s room with his hands on the door, took a deep breath, and suddenly opened the door.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Elder Male Cousin Lu? You''re back?


    Lu Chen did not expect that when he just opened the door, what welcomed him was not an ice-cold room, but Liu Yanran.


    Her worried voice appeared beside Lu Chen''s ears the moment the door opened, and her graceful figure pounced towards Lu Chen like a butterfly.


    It made Lu Chen''s heart race in an instant. He looked so beautiful in a trance, so much, so much he wanted to hug him!


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Chen, who was thinking about beautiful things, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Liu Yanran''s movements was extremely fast, he spun in the air, and with a twist, his entire person stopped moving at a rapid pace.


    Because his movements were too fast and his strength was too strong, he made an indecent collision sound.


    The moment the voice appeared, even Liu Yanran''s eyes turned red, and her cheeks became as red as a cooked crab as she shyly and bashfully looked at Lu Chen.


    This glance caused Lu Chen''s expression to fall into a trance, and he couldn''t help but wonder why Liu Yanran looked so good.


    Liu Yanran was currently very close to Lu Chen. Looking at Liu Yanran who was frowning at such a close distance, she pouted her lips, her white face becoming even paler due to worry.


    Clenching his fingers, looking as if he wanted to hold onto but didn''t dare to, Lu Chen''s heart started beating faster and he lost control of himself.


    Aiya!


    Suddenly, just at this time, the sunlight shone down, and the Pill bottle flashed with a blinding light, entering Lu Chen''s eyes at this moment, stimulating him so that he did not dare look straight ahead, and could only lower his head.


    The moment he cried out in alarm, he coincidentally saw the Pill bottle. In an instant, Lu Chen''s mind returned to it, and the expression in his eyes when he looked at Liu Yanran immediately became serious and serious.


    Rest first, I''ll go see my father!


    Lu Chen said as he lifted his leg to walk into the room, but just as he stepped into the room, Lu Chen turned around and looked at Liu Yanran: Watch the door, don''t let anyone in.


    Good Elder Male Cousin Lu!


    Liu Yanran was a little confused, she could not understand Lu Chen''s actions, but after coming into contact with him for so many years, she understood that what Lu Chen did was very important, she had to be careful.


    She obediently nodded, and then, with her beautiful face that was like jade, she stood in front of Lu Zhan''s door. Liu Yanran''s arms were crossed over her chest, and she was standing with her feet slightly apart, with the posture of a gatekeeper.


    Seeing Liu Yanran like this, Lu Chen did not know what other people thought. He nodded in satisfaction: "Remember not to let anyone in! No one can come in until I go out! What! Person!


    Yes, young master!


    After Liu Yanran heard how serious Lu Chen was, she became even more serious.

 C23

    In this instant, Liu Yanran''s eyes became sharp, and a dense killing intent appeared and disappeared.


    She did not dare to slack off in the slightest. Her eyebrows tensed as she glared ahead, standing firmly in her original position without moving an inch as she thought to herself that she must not let anyone in. What Elder Male Cousin Lu had to do was extremely important.


    Pursing her lips, Liu Yanran firmly thought to herself. Her cold eyes caused the servants and maids around him who passed by to tremble.


    Lu Chen did not know what was happening outside, but when he arrived at Lu Zhan''s bedside, he saw that Lu Zhan''s face was pale white.


    "Hm?"


    With a stuffy groan, Lu Chen could not help but fall to the ground and lie down next to Lu Zhan''s bed.


    His vision went black, and many memories that did not exist in his mind started to appear from time to time. In that moment, Lu Chen understood that these were the memories of the original owner.


    The original owner''s memories hadn''t been completely inherited by him, so the scene that flashed by now was the memories that hadn''t been inherited. Scenes after scenes appeared one by one, as clear as if they were right in front of his eyes.


    The rich emotions contained within, rushed over like floodwaters. In practically an instant, it submerged Lu Chen, and tears soundlessly appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "Bada ~ ~ ~"


    By the side of the bed, Lu Chen knew that the original owner''s remaining memories were playing tricks on him. This was the final farewell the original owner had for Lu Zhan.


    Pain, excruciating pain, made Lu Chen''s entire body go limp, he opened his mouth and tried to breathe. He was like a fish out of water, if he wanted to get enough oxygen, he could only breathe as hard as he could, but in the end, he could not.


    He could only struggle on the verge of death. His body was still convulsing and occasionally twitching.


    He felt something in his consciousness awakening and something that he couldn''t control and wanted to replace him. This made Lu Chen feel fear.


    This was the soul fragment of the original owner? No, I can''t let him gain the upper hand. I can''t ¡­


    Sensing the existence of the original owner''s residual soul, Lu Chen''s soul was shaken, and he almost lost his balance. The soul''s success made Lu Chen''s face turn even paler.


    Abba, Abba... While he was deep in thought, Lu Chen heard some familiar voices. The voices were his own.


    No, this was the original owner''s. When he thought of this, Lu Chen abruptly woke up.


    Could it be that the soul of the original owner is causing trouble? He wants to save Lu Zhan! Lu Chen said as he pursed his lips.


    There was no doubt that Lu Zhan was extremely good to the Steppes Master. And because of this, Lu Chen understood the Steppes Master''s feelings.


    The original owner seemed to have sensed that Lu Chen knew of his existence, Lu Chen felt his soul being torn apart by something, and the pain made Lu Chen''s eyebrows tighten.


    A suffocating feeling hit him. He breathed rapidly, trying to get more oxygen while saying, "Don''t worry, your father is my father. I will save him. Look, I have drugs with me. Don''t worry."


    After saying that, Lu Chen''s trembling hands shook the Pill bottle in his hands, and it almost fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, but in the next second, all of his attention was diverted away.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A faint cold wind brushed past his eyes, and a blurry figure nodded towards Lu Chen, and then suddenly appeared in a black cave.


    The cold chill went straight to the bottom of one''s heart. In that moment, Lu Chen did not feel happiness nor sorrow, he had no emotions, he did not even feel that he was still alive.


    The black hole suddenly appeared and disappeared in a strange manner. Lu Chen was unable to calm his mind for a long time, and his mind was in a daze.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were fixed in the direction of the black hole. His eyes were empty and helpless, and when he looked around, there was nothing in them at all.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Lu Chen finally regained his senses. He covered his throat with his hands, and took in a deep breath with his mouth wide open, desperately trying to get more oxygen.


    The suffocating feeling lingered on his body like a shadow. Lu Chen felt his head going dizzy, as if he had suffered from a severe concussion.


    He breathed with all his might. His expression was still blank, but he had regained his consciousness for the most part.


    Lu Chen felt a deep pain in his soul, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and his body was extremely weak.


    The sensation on his body reminded him of what he had just experienced. He could not forget what he had been like just now, struggling to survive like a fish out of water.


    Whoosh!


    In the midst of his hurried breathing, Lu Chen finally had a reaction. He fell to the ground and leaned his head against the side of the bed.


    Fortunately, I have this!


    Looking at the Pill bottle in his hand, Lu Chen was glad that he exchanged the Spiritual Crystal and the gold right away, otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how to deal with that remnant soul.


    Fortunately, the remnant spirit was easy to talk about, if not Lu Chen would have to deal with this matter today.


    After taking large gulps of breaths, Lu Chen took a quarter of an hour to recover. He stood up and prepared to give Lu Zhan the medicine.


    Dad, this is the same thought that the original owner and I had. Lu Chen''s brain was a little numb, he could not even say good words, and could only say this single sentence.


    As for Lu Zhan, he did not react at all. It was clear that he was unconscious and did not know anything.


    Lu Chen held onto the Pill bottle with both hands and opened the bottle stopper. After pouring out the Pill, he wanted to give the Pill to Lu Zhan to eat.


    However, just as his hands were about to touch Lu Zhan, a series of rumbling sounds of collisions came from outside the door and interrupted his movements, causing his body to pause for a moment.


    Frowning, Lu Chen listened attentively to hear what happened.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    We need to see the patriarch, we need to see him immediately.


    He had no answer for the huge incident that was about to happen. How can we, the Lu Family, have the face to live in the capital if we were to fight with Su Yun?


    That''s right, a middle stage Martial Master actually provoked Peak Martial Master, is he courting death? Even if you want to die, don''t implicate us!


    Violent collision sounds could be heard, and the clamor outside the door could be heard. The chilling words carried a suffocating pressure.


    The commotion outside the door was huge, Lu Chen regained his senses while the people were crazily clamoring and yelling. He frowned and pursed his lips, without saying a word, he stopped what he was doing.


    He directly fed the Pill into Lu Zhan''s mouth, and turned back around. The coldness in his eyes seemed to be real, as the fury in his heart crazily accumulated.


    Wait, wait for our old man to finish his job, then we''ll see how we''re going to deal with you guys. A bunch of worms.


    Lu Chen, who had inherited all of the original owner''s memories, knew the origins of these people. They were a group of side branches, and a group of insects that were either attached to the General Lu''s palace or to his own.

 C24

    Through the original owner''s memories, Lu Chen found out about the actions of this group of people. Relying on their General Mansion, they often bullied men and women, and even lived the lives of their entire families while gnawing on the wealth of their General Mansion.


    They were all worms who ate General Mansion, drank General Mansion, and held General Mansion. Yet, they never remembered the benefits of General Mansion.


    Lu Chen had watched too much of this Saint Min fighting for revenge. No one knew that Lu Zhan was seriously injured yet, but this group of people had already come knocking on his door.


    Lu Chen gritted his teeth in hatred as he thought about it. He gritted his teeth as he waited for Lu Zhan''s body to recover.


    Lu Chen''s face became even more expressionless, but he already hated them to the extreme in his heart. No matter what the situation was, he wouldn''t allow these people to exist! Wait and see. Once this matter was over, it would be the time for him to settle his scores!


    In that moment, Lu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and a merciless killing intent surged from his body.


    His current body was that of a Good-for-nothing. With the system, he could raise his cultivation, and the system would require a large amount of points, which would require a huge amount of gold.


    Lu Chen obviously did not have gold coins, he was counting on the General Lu Palace as a shield, making money, exchanging them for points, then exchanging them for cultivation to raise his strength.


    Worms or something, it''s best to make them disappear now.


    A killing intent flashed deep within Lu Chen''s eyes. He looked at Lu Zhan who was on the bed calmly and wondered what he would say when Lu Zhan woke up.


    The products of the system were definitely the best, Lu Chen never thought that his Pill had a problem with it, he was extremely sure that Lu Zhan would recover to his original state, maybe even better than before.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, the aura within Lu Zhan''s body started to surge crazily as energy vibrated and sounded out. Lu Chen stared at Lu Zhan unblinkingly as bursts of white light emerged from his body.


    After repeating this over and over again, Lu Zhan''s complexion had turned better and better. A healthy color appeared on his face, causing Lu Chen to heave a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Lu Chen could feel the aura on Lu Zhan''s body slowly becoming stronger, to the point where it was even stronger than before he was injured.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An enormous aura exploded forth, energy violently shook the entire room, and the terrifying shock wave directly blew Lu Chen, who was caught off guard, away.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Lu Chen''s entire person fell onto the ground, and the stone floor inside the room directly shattered into powder.


    Puff!


    Lu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and shock flashed past his eyes. Damn, what happened?


    Lu Zhan had changed too fast, no one could react to it, everything had happened.


    A terrifying pressure descended from the sky, and it even spread outside the room. It was like a mountain had collapsed on the group of people outside the door, causing their bodies to instantly stiffen.


    All of their faces were terrified as they trembled. The trembling of their bones and flesh caused even their teeth to collide nonstop. The sounds they made made made people feel sore, making their scalps go numb.


    The pressure instantly dissipated. Although it was only for an instant, it was imprinted into the depths of his soul.


    When these people were able to move, the terrified people were like madmen who had been stimulated, crazily wanting to escape.


    Ah ¡­


    What is this?


    He broke through, he broke through, let''s go ¡­


    Amidst the frantic clamoring, the frantic shouting and the disorderly footsteps could be heard incessantly. Lu Chen could tell how disordered these people were just by listening to these voices.


    They saw that the situation was bad and wanted to escape, but the current situation was unclear, and Lu Chen did not know what exactly had happened either. Naturally, he would not give them a chance to escape, and he only coldly said: Yanran, stop them.


    His voice was cold and was filled with killing intent. The cold Yin energy that was assaulting his face seemed to be real. They looked at the tightly shut door in fear, feeling as if there was a terrifying primordial vicious beast that could be slaughtered at any time. The bloody smell engulfed them, and at this moment, they finally experienced the taste of fear.


    Liu Yanran was at the early stage of the Innate Realm. Although she was young, she was already considered to be an expert in the eyes of many. Her cultivation talent was very high, ordinary people would not be able to reach her level.


    She had always been by Lu Chen''s side, and usually did not reveal herself, but because of her square and beautiful appearance, she left a deep impression on people. It was also because of this that many people had neglected Liu Yanran''s true strength.


    But today, this group of troublemakers found out.


    As soon as Lu Chen finished speaking, Liu Yanran''s eyebrows slanted downwards and her beautiful face that was as small as jade tensed up. A dark light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    She didn''t have a favorable impression of these people, so she coldly looked at them and said, "You want to leave?" Don''t even think about it!


    Liu Yanran''s figure moved like a swallow, she charged into the group of people like a gust of wind with a whoosh. With a raise of her hand, an awe-inspiring wave of spirit energy appeared, and the petal lotus flower blossomed into a violent vibration in the air.


    In a split-second, loud banging sounds could be heard as a group of people fell to the ground like dumplings. In their wails of pain, these people were like gourds rolling on the ground.


    Please spare me!


    Aiyo, I was wrong, just let me go ¡­


    Don''t ah...


    The frenzied clamoring disappeared, and the group of people lying on the ground wailed in agony while begging for forgiveness.


    But this humble request could not shake Liu Yanran at all, in her heart, only Lu Chen was seriously carrying out his orders.


    He just looked coldly at those pitiful people who were actually sucking up all their blood. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    In that instant, the spirit energy in Liu Yanran''s body circulated, and a huge pressure instantly enveloped him. It was like a sea that was growing stronger and stronger as it pressed down on these people.


    Although Liu Yanran was only at the early stage of the Innate realm, she could not compare to Lu Zhan''s might as a Martial Master. However, it was enough to deal with the group of people in front of him.


    At this moment, the people causing trouble were being suppressed by Liu Yanran and not a single word could be said. They couldn''t even cry out, and could only suppress their grievances.


    Lu Chen had been observing the movement outside the door the entire time. Realizing that Liu Yanran had nodded in satisfaction, she raised her eyebrows and curled her lips.


    Very good, isn''t it?


    It seemed to be mumbling, but it also sounded certain. At this time, he was thinking about how he could give Liu Yanran a reward after this. , who was seriously pondering, did not notice the change in Lu Zhan''s body.


    Threads of lightning mixed with the earthen yellow spirit energy were like wave after wave, causing Lu Zhan''s body to spasm non-stop. At a place where the naked eye could not see, Lu Zhan''s body was recovering at a crazy rate.


    The shattered bones and meridians, the damaged sea of consciousness, and even the damage to his internal organs that was difficult to recover from, were all recovering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Strands of spirit energy, was coming from Lu Zhan''s body, quickly entering Lu Zhan''s body from the outside, and nourishing his damaged body.


    Chapter 025


    His speed and size became faster and faster, and the aura around Lu Zhan''s body became stronger and stronger.


    ''s Dantian expanded, and in a breath''s time, his Dantian also underwent a change. This change was getting faster and faster, and in the midst of the rapid change, there was a pressure that was more powerful and explosive than any time on Lu Zhan''s body.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The muffled sound was like thunder, suddenly appearing beside Lu Chen who was still immersed in his own thoughts.

 C25

    His speed became faster and faster, and the energy fluctuations became bigger and bigger. Lu Zhan''s aura also became stronger and stronger.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Following the trembling of the energy, a large amount of spirit energy was attracted to Lu Zhan''s body and immediately gathered around him, forming a mass of spirit energy balls with terrifying aura fluctuations.


    This ball of spirit energy was not large, and could only surround Lu Zhan''s body. Following the infusion of spirit energy, this ball of spirit energy did not become larger, but rather, gathered more spirit energy into Lu Zhan''s body.


    The spirit energy within the Pill converged, and started to circulate within his body. Coupled with the huge amount of spirit energy outside his body, the spirit energy inside his body was replenished.


    In an instant, Lu Zhan''s body recovered to seven or eight levels. His breathing was clear, and his pulse and heartbeat were even stronger. At this moment, Lu Chen was stunned by the change in Lu Zhan''s body.


    Damn, are Pill that effective? Wasn''t this equivalent to being completely fine? His father hadn''t even personally used his ability to dissolve the medicinal effects.


    Speaking to this point, Lu Chen was stunned. He knew that the effects of the Pill the system gave him were good, but he never expected it to be this good.


    At this time, Lu Zhan''s dantian was bulging, and his dantian had undergone a change in between a breath''s and a breath''s worth of changes. This change in speed became faster and faster, and in the midst of rapid change, there was a pressure that was more powerful and explosive than any time on Lu Zhan''s body.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The muffled sound was like a clap of thunder, it suddenly appeared, and immediately made Lu Chen dizzy, his mind in a daze.


    At this moment, he had a single thought. The Lu family would protect him.


    The Lu family''s quality was supported by Lu Zhan alone, and if Lu Zhan were to die, then his General Mansion would also end up as well.


    Lu Zhan suddenly fainted after entering the General Mansion, causing people to be extremely worried that Lu Zhan would never be able to stand up again. In that moment, everyone in the General Mansion felt as if the sky had fallen.


    Only Lu Chen''s expression was different, because he had the system, he knew he still had hope. As long as he had money, he could exchange for points and what he wanted.


    The Pill, techniques, and even cultivation realm were not a problem, but Lu Chen had faith in them, so he never thought that the General Mansion would be so dangerous.


    However, this did not mean that others would not think the same way. Right now, the group of people being suppressed by Liu Yanran outside were one of them.


    A huge pressure suddenly appeared, the incoming Spirit Qi wave was like a tsunami, submerging everyone within, Lu Chen thought for a while.


    By the time he reacted, his eyes were on Lu Zhan who was lying motionlessly on the bed. At that moment, Lu Zhan''s consciousness had already returned.


    He trembled a few times, and only after using up all of his strength did he open his eyes. He looked at Lu Chen, and saw his sorry state, and immediately felt a pain in his heart. You must have suffered. Look at your clothes, you never wear tattered clothes ¡­


    Lu Chen:...


    At this time, Lu Chen absentmindedly thought, who am I? Where am I? What else can I do?


    His mind was in a trance, but it wasn''t red fire, only confusion. He was sighing inwardly about how Lu Zhan treated the original owner, and that made me want to tell him that the original owner had disappeared, that I wasn''t the original owner anymore.


    Of course, this thought was just for show. Lu Chen quickly reacted: "Father, you''re awake?" Great, wuu wuu ¡­


    Lu Chen pretended to wipe his tears away as he cried. However, he was still hesitating in his heart, thinking that the original owner might have such a reaction!


    In short, there were many such plots in Lu Chen''s memories about the original owner, so Lu Chen did not hesitate and directly looked at Lu Zhan while sobbing.


    It made Lu Zhan''s heart ache even more. He woke up with a whoosh, not caring that his body had just recovered.


    Frowning, the pain in Lu Zhan''s body and the pain in his son''s heart assaulted him at the same time. Lu Zhan bit his lips in pain and said, "Chen, don''t worry, don''t worry, Father will be fine, it''s really fine. Look at Father''s robust body ¡­ "Huh ¡­" Why do I feel like I''m about to level up?


    Lu Zhan''s eyes lit up, without saying a word, he immediately threw Lu Chen who was in his embrace out, and with a bang, he made a loud sound.


    This action was so fast that it didn''t seem like it was coming from a seriously injured person. Lu Chen immediately felt that this biological father was a little unreliable. However, he did not have time to think about it too much.


    Aiyo, dad, are you trying to kill someone? Your own son?


    Just a moment ago, Lu Chen had directly hit his head and a large, clear lump had appeared on top of his head. The pain on his forehead caused Lu Chen to be infuriated.


    But he did not lose his reason. Looking at Lu Zhan''s twisted expression, he knew that Lu Zhan found a problem.


    Lu Zhan really liked his son that much. If something big hadn''t really happened, he wouldn''t have been so merciless to his beloved son.


    If Lu Zhan knew that Lu Chen''s forehead had been knocked, he would definitely seek a doctor to treat him.


    Without saying a word, Lu Chen felt that something big had happened. At this time, Lu Zhan was probably stuck in his own thoughts, unable to extricate himself.


    The reality was like that too. Lu Zhan circulated his Inner Qi and used the Spiritual Consciousness to look at his own body.


    Without saying anything further, he entered a state of cultivation. With a buzz, the spiritual energy in the room that had just started dispersing suddenly found its way forward.


    For a moment, the room was filled with a suffocating concentration of spirit energy.


    Lu Chen was stunned, he did not have time to think about anything else, and immediately started to circulate the techniques in his body, frantically absorbing the spirit qi.


    Not only that, he even said to Liu Yanran who was outside the door: Yanran, hurry up and start cultivating. As he said that, Lu Chen cursed himself in his heart. He just didn''t dare to do it, did he? Such a huge spiritual pressure was almost suffocating. A terrifying aura surrounded them, how could these people possibly run? Even if they did run, would they even be able to escape?


    Yes, young master!


    Liu Yanran was what Lu Chen said she was, but now, when Lu Chen told her to cultivate, her face tightened up and her posture did not even change.


    If she hadn''t spoken, people would have thought that this guy was a sculpture.


    At this time, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran who was near to Lu Zhan''s room began to cultivate crazily, and in a short time, increased the energy consumption for this place.


    The rumbling of thunder could be heard as spiritual energy directly appeared in a vacuum, and the spiritual energy in other places began to replenish their spiritual energy, creating muffled sounds.

 C26

    and Liu Yanran were already immersed in cultivation, and this did not last long. One reason was because there was still a group of people outside the door.


    The other reason was because the spirit energy in Lu Zhan''s body was fluctuating more and more violently. This signified that the spirit energy in Lu Zhan''s body was beginning to surge crazily.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he thought this, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran who had just opened their eyes felt a gaze sweeping past them.


    Lu Chen knew that it was the Spiritual Consciousness, Lu Zhan''s Spiritual Consciousness scanned the two of them, and instantly, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, because the process of the calm Spiritual Consciousness scanning was complete.


    This explained one thing; Lu Zhan was already awake. Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan whose surging aura had yet to calm down, and the corner of his mouth formed a smile.


    This is great, dad''s strength has risen to another level.


    Looking at Lu Zhan who was still recovering the aura in his body, Lu Chen was elated. He did not dare to speak loudly, and could only say to Liu Yanran who was outside the door: "My father''s strength increased, and he stepped into the middle stage of the Martial Master Realm, directly into the middle stage of the Martial Master Realm.


    Great, Uncle Lu''s current strength is no different from Su Weiran''s. Next time we meet, Uncle Lu wouldn''t be bullied. Liu Yanran scrunched her face, her mind still recalling the intense battle not long ago.


    That''s right!


    Lu Chen could only sigh. He thought to himself that when this Su Weiran fought with his cheap father, he definitely did not think that his appearance would cause Lu Zhan''s strength to rise to the next level.


    As the Martial Master levelled up, the activity of increasing strength in each small realm was not small, although Lu Zhan had already tried to reduce the activity of increasing his own strength.


    However, many people within the General Mansion had sensed it. At this moment, Lu Chen felt several powerful auras pouncing over.


    Within the whooshing sounds of the wind breaking, several figures were already standing not too far away from Lu Zhan''s door. Lu Chen and Liu Yanran had automatically become guards at this time.


    The two of them did not say a word. One of them was outside the door while the other was outside. They were both on full alert, separated by the tightly shut door.


    They were afraid that one of the stronger ones would cause something to happen to Lu Zhan, who had just levelled up.


    What happened?


    Right at this moment, Lu Wutian arrived. Just a moment ago, this fellow was still thinking how repulsive Lu Chen was, when his mind was affected by a strong aura.


    Following the fluctuations of his aura, he directly arrived at the door. Seeing the situation outside Lu Zhan''s room, he also saw the killing intent in the depths of Liu Yanran''s eyes.


    When they saw the group of people outside Lu Zhan''s room even more, these people were all on guard.


    Lu Wutian was very curious about this lineup. In the end, his question made them feel like they were talking to a hornet''s nest, and they started to discuss among themselves.


    He increased his strength? Didn''t you say that I can no longer cultivate? Why is it different from the old imperial uncle''s appearance?


    Where''s Lu Chen, why hasn''t he appeared, could it be that he went somewhere to play? If you don''t live up to expectations, you don''t live up to expectations.


    What are you talking about? Even if it''s like this, you can''t say it like that. Shut up if you can''t.


    In Bara''s life of discussion, everyone expressed their views, as if they were in favor of all this and wanted to belittle Lu Chen in front of Lu Wutian.


    Raising the value of them and Lu Wutian, these people had done this kind of thing far too many times to count.


    Every single time, Lu Wutian would happily listen, and every single time, Lu Wutian would be extremely excited. However, this time, Lu Wutian''s expression was actually filled to the brim.


    He coldly swept his eyes over the few people present and sneered in his heart. What do you know? But now it''s different. I don''t like it.


    Lu Wutian, who had a cold expression, did not say a single word. He even allowed these people to talk non-stop, but he did not reply, making everyone present feel weird.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Another wave of energy fluctuations that was floating outside Lu Zhan''s room. The spiritual energy had completely disappeared and was completely absorbed by the person in the room.


    Seeing this, Lu Wutian''s heart tensed up, he was too nervous, he couldn''t believe that nothing had happened to Lu Zhan. One must know that Lu Zhan was definitely a person that could not return to normal.


    thought about how Lu Chen had come to borrow money from him, and also thought about how calm Lu Chen had been after he met with mishap.


    He was guessing whether Lu Chen actually had a way to save his in his heart. But Lu Wutian couldn''t figure it out how Lu Chen did it.


    Even the Old Emperor Uncle was not able to rescue his people. That was a country, in the end, not only was Lu Zhan saved, he even went up a level.


    Thinking about that, Lu Wutian''s eyes flashed, the depths of his eyes shot out rays of light, there were a lot of people who had the same idea as him.


    Everyone was curious why Lu Zhan, the person who was deemed to be a trash, would suddenly experience a huge increase in strength.


    However, there was bound to be no answer to this, so it was impossible for Lu Chen to tell them anything.


    This was Lu Chen''s greatest trump card, even though the system sometimes tricked him a little, it had to be said that the system was still Lu Chen''s trump card.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Just as everyone was making their guesses, Lu Zhan''s door opened and a tall man walked out from inside.


    At that moment, Lu Chen expressionlessly looked at the people who walked over, especially the branch members of the Lu Family, whose cold gaze seemed to be directed at the dead man.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, they were so scared that they were about to cry, but they did not dare to retaliate now, not to mention Lu Zhan, they were at the early stage of the Innate realm.


    Seeing Lu Chen coming out, they instinctively wanted to be arrogant, and thought that Lu Chen was trash. In the next second, they did not dare to speak anymore.


    The aura on Lu Chen''s body was the same as Liu Yanran''s, causing those who wanted to cause trouble to be stunned.


    Heavens, what just happened? Trash was actually able to cultivate. This was too unbelievable.


    Could it be that there was some peerless treasure? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?


    That''s right, how much had his father spent for him? If he gave this to us, I would have become a Martial Master long ago.


    A group of Barabbas began to discuss the matter, ignoring the fact that their target was frowning at them, a cold smile on his face.


    A cold killing intent filled the air. At this moment, no one dared to speak a word. This was too terrifying.


    "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. At this moment, the people in the room walked out.

 C27

    He looked at Wang Cai, wanting to say something, but at this moment, he opened his mouth and was interrupted by a burst of terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    There was a violent boom, like muffled thunder. The instant it appeared, a terrifying pressure directly smashed down, causing Lu Wutian''s entire body to stiffen, not daring to move at all.


    In the midst of this powerful aura, the defenses of the General Mansion automatically activated. The light blue protective shield was like an inverted bowl, protecting everyone inside.


    At the same time, it was also a form of protection and a form of deterrence to those outside the residence from being affected by the huge pressure that suddenly appeared.


    At this time, Lu Wutian felt that he was just a small ant that could be crushed into dust at any time.


    Even though fear had filled his heart, Lu Wutian was still unable to move or speak. Fortunately, this terrifying pressure only appeared for an instant and disappeared.


    This caused Lu Wutian to heave a sigh of relief. At this time, he had no mood to care about Wang Ying, as he could regain his ability to move for the time being.


    He took a wrong step and dashed out with a ''swoosh''. Wang Cai followed closely behind. The two of them headed towards the location of the energy explosion.


    The two of them were extremely fast, with a few jumps, they directly landed in front of Lu Zhan''s room. As they looked at the place that was surrounded by a large amount of spirit energy, surprise flashed past their faces.


    This is... Advanced?


    Even though it was just for an instant, the terrifying pressure from earlier was still engraved in his memory. Thinking about the situation in front of him, Lu Wutian instantly guessed what was going on.


    It was also because he guessed correctly that Lu Wutian was even more shocked than before. One must know that Pill Master Zuo''s judgement was that Lu Zhan''s meridians were severely injured and he would never be able to cultivate again.


    All the muscles and bones in his body were severely damaged. To put it crudely, this person was crippled. He could only wait for death.


    With such a severe injury, it was impossible for Lu Zhan to recover so quickly, and his strength had even increased, but the facts clearly showed to him now.


    Lu Zhan had already levelled up. These series of changes caused Lu Wutian to doubt his own life. Of course, the matters today had made him doubt his own life quite a few times.


    He had even levelled up twice. Now, Lu Zhan had once again mysteriously gone from a severe injury to a levelled up state.


    Everything had changed too mysteriously, causing Lu Wutian to feel at a loss. However, he was not a fool.


    Could it be Lu Chen? He ¡­ Was there such a method?


    With hesitation, Lu Wutian muttered to himself. With a frown, he began to think about this problem.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    And at this time, all of the experts from the General Mansion rushed over, and stood not too far away from Lu Wutian. When these people arrived, each and every one of them pursed their lips, staring at the scene in front of them, in shock.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone advance so boldly, and the first time I''ve felt the pressure of it.


    It was very terrifying, but also very enviable ¡­ I wish it were me.


    Don''t worry, this day will come.


    When Lu Wutian heard these discussions, he did not take them seriously. Right now, he was staring straight at Lu Zhan''s door.


    Liu Yanran was blocking everyone outside the door, but Lu Wutian was unable to go in. No one was strong, and furthermore, the increase in Lu Zhan''s strength was a good thing for the General Lu Palace.


    He longed for Lu Zhan''s strength to increase, seeing the scene in front of him, no one spoke a word, quietly waiting for the results.


    The person outside the door was anxiously waiting for the results, while Lu Chen who was inside the door was tense. Although he had his eyes closed and was cultivating, he used the Spiritual Consciousness to pay attention to the changes in Lu Zhan''s body.


    The spirit energy undulated, the spirit energy in Lu Zhan''s body shone, his aura becoming stronger and stronger, as time passed, his aura becoming more and more terrifying.


    An hour later, the aura within Lu Zhan''s body reached its peak, and then an indescribably powerful aura abruptly exploded forth.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the energy shock, Lu Chen''s mind went blank. Following this burst of violent energy fluctuations, Lu Zhan regained his senses, and just as he woke up, Lu Zhan couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    After all, he had been looking forward to it for a long time, and after cultivating for a long time, his strength still hadn''t increased. Now that he had finally improved, how could he not be happy and excited?


    Ahaha ¡­ My strength has increased, ah, ha, ha ¡­


    Amidst the excited laughter, Lu Zhan''s voice sounded like thunder in Lu Chen''s ears. He groaned as dark red blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The unstable aura on Lu Zhan''s body, had not been completely controlled and caused Lu Chen to be injured. Although it was only for an instant, Lu Chen had already vomited blood.


    At this time, the surrounding Spirit Qi around Lu Zhan began to dissipate, and his line of sight slowly became clear.


    When Lu Zhan excitedly turned his head to look at Lu Chen, he realized that he had inadvertently injured Lu Chen.


    Immediately, his face was filled with panic as he said: Aiya, my son, you''re injured. Come over quickly, your father will give you the Pill to eat.


    Facing such a father, Lu Chen was completely speechless. He could only change the topic and say: Father, did your strength increase?


    That''s right, my strength has increased. I''m now a high-level Martial Master. Ahaha ¡­ The next time I meet that Su Weiran, I won''t be afraid of him at all, I will definitely beat him down to pieces.


    Lu Zhan thought that his strength had increased and he immediately wanted to find someone to fight with. And the best person to fight with was Su Weiran.


    This person''s strength was not only on par with his, but he also had a feud with his family. If he wanted to fight someone, he wouldn''t fight anyone.


    Of course, Lu Zhan also knew that this was not the time to strike, so he could only hold in his anger and bear with it.


    Lu Chen did not know that Lu Zhan was so aggressive in his heart. At the moment, he was lamenting about how worldly affairs were always changing because of him, because of the system, that his lucky father had been saved, and that he had even improved his strength due to misfortune. He did not know if Su Weiran would feel aggrieved to death if he knew about all this, or if it would cause a sensation if word of it were to spread out.


    Did his strength increase? There was no longer any energy fluctuations. The spiritual energy had dissipated. Was this good?


    Someone had come out and told them what the result was. What the hell was going on?


    I''m dying of anxiety, this is a huge matter related to the General Mansion, I can''t be careless.


    Just as the father and son pair were lamenting in their respective rooms, discussions could be heard outside the door.


    Lu Wutian and the others who were waiting outside the door could all feel the situation inside the room.


    But they didn''t dare to be sure of the result. Although the room was filled with loud laughter and madness, it couldn''t stop the worry in their hearts. They didn''t dare to be sure.


    At the same time, there was no longer any pressure from the surrounding branches. They rolled their eyes and thought, clearly they were planning to make a ruckus.

 C28

    Aiya, there''s nothing more to do, we''re just going home. It''s so tiring, we''ve had a hard day.


    It''s getting late, let''s go home to nurse the child, go cook, let''s go.


    That''s right, this entire day is tiring. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving. Leaving ¡­


    Before they came to cause trouble, this group of bystanders had the same idea. They wanted to take advantage of this situation and get what they wanted, but after coming here, they were first beaten up by Liu Yanran.


    And then, they were suppressed by the terrifying pressure that Lu Zhan revealed when he increased his strength, which caused them to become more cautious.


    Now, seeing that Lu Zhan was fine, and that the terrifying aura was gone, their minds started to wander.


    This was not the first time they were making a ruckus, as they would always get benefits. After all, General Mansion was always a matter of face, so they would always get something out of it.


    If it couldn''t be done, then so be it. There was also the next time, they did not think that General Mansion would not care about face.


    They all planned to run away and start over. Without any discussion, they all looked at each other in tacit understanding and began to discuss amongst themselves.


    The discussion was a discussion, and the footsteps were not slow either. One by one, they stealthily lifted their feet and prepared to leave.


    They considered themselves to be very secretive, very shameless, and very successful because they had done this many times.


    However, what they didn''t know was that this time, no one had gotten used to them.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the door opening just happened to resound, and instantly interrupted the bystanders'' footsteps, causing Lu Wutian, Pill Master Zuo and the others who were discussing to close their mouths.


    Everyone looked at the door to guess who was coming out, but they were pretty sure that it was Lu Zhan.


    Aiyo! It''s all here!


    Lu Chen''s voice immediately made a disappointed expression appear on the faces of the group of people present, and all of them looked at him with disdain.


    Of course Lu Chen could tell, he was not angry, he thought that when he saw the person behind him, he would not mind it anymore.


    He chuckled and immediately turned around to look behind him and said: "Dad, quickly come here. Pill Master Zuo and my cousin are here too, many people, oh, and a bunch of blood-sucking worms."


    Lu Chen did not give any face to those branch family members at all. He felt that the name "Blood Sucking Bugs" was just right.


    The moment this name was uttered, it immediately ignited the nerves of the surrounding branch members. However, before they could say anything ¡­


    Lu Zhan had already walked out, his sharp eyes sweeping across everyone present, especially the disciples who were looking at him with cold killing intent.


    The aura of death in this gaze made the bystanders unable to hold back their urge to escape. Fear, boundless fear, swept through their minds.


    They could see the anger in Lu Zhan''s eyes. This was something they had never seen before, so at this time, they were afraid.


    opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Lu Zhan did not give them the chance to speak.


    Everyone is here?


    Lu Zhan''s voice was indifferent, but it was sonorous and powerful. The aura of someone at a higher position could be felt, especially the obviously unstable Spiritual Energy pressure that could increase one''s strength, which was trembling with great effort.


    When they saw Pill Master Zuo, Lu Wutian and the rest were envious. Not long ago, they were still worrying about the future of General Mansion.


    Right now, all of their eyes were filled with fervor as they looked at Lu Zhan with excited expressions and flushed cheeks.


    Yes, we are all here. Eldest Uncle, don''t worry.


    Who would have thought, the Patriarch was blessed with misfortune, blessed with misfortune!


    The heavens have blessed us with General Mansion, the heavens have blessed us with ¡­


    Lu Wutian and the others were excited, they looked at Lu Zhan with fanaticism in their eyes, but how was it possible that Pill Master Zuo was hesitating?


    saw the strange expression on Pill Master Zuo''s face, and a cold glint flashed deep within his eyes. He remembered that Pill Master Zuo had said that the old imperial uncle was in the same situation as Lu Zhan back then, and died in the end.


    Although he had eaten Pill Master Zuo''s Pill, it was clear that the Pill did not have the ability to save Lu Zhan.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen was shocked. That won''t do, the System can''t reveal it, otherwise I will definitely be split up.


    In this world of cultivation, there were also research maniacs. Their research method was not the same as his previous world, which only focused on the human body.


    The cultivators of this world didn''t even let go of their souls to study humans. Of course, all of them were evil cultivators.


    Although Pill Master Zuo was not an evil cultivator, but the fanatics of scientific research could not escape.


    At this moment, when Lu Chen saw Pill Master Zuo looking at Lu Zhan''s fanatical appearance, his heart immediately tightened. F * ck, this guy wouldn''t be causing trouble right, right?


    At this time, a sense of danger swept through Lu Chen''s mind. His expression did not change, but his heart was thinking of a way to solve this problem.


    Make up a master?


    Lu Chen thought about this problem in a short amount of time. Then, he realized that he really had to make up a master, even if it was fake.


    There had to be such a person. Otherwise, there were too many strange things on his body that he could not explain it. There were also many things that he could not explain clearly.


    What if something happens? Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen''s expression did not change. In his heart, he had already planned to fool around, and after going back, he would think of a master.


    It would be best if he could have an unfathomable master, a master that was very famous, a master that was very eccentric, and a master that no one could find a trace of.


    En, it was decided. In that split-second, Lu Chen spoke to everyone as he watched the scene.


    "Good, good, good. We have survived this time, but I don''t know if we will be so lucky next time. So I decided to increase your supplies so that you can improve your strength as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhan''s words instantly caused everyone''s expression to turn heavy. Today''s matter was too big, especially the moment Lu Zhan fell.


    They suddenly felt as if the sky had fallen. They were not going to experience such emotions, nor did they want to experience them in their minds at all.


    Lu Zhan''s strength had increased, but it was not every time he was this lucky, so their only solution now was to raise their own strength.


    Thinking like this, everyone present respectfully bowed to Lu Zhan and spoke in unison: "Thank you, General!"


    Alright, you can all go now. Wu Tian, you can stay.


    It''s uncle!


    Seeing the crowd''s reaction, Lu Zhan secretly nodded, and then waved his hand and left, but he suddenly told Lu Wutian to stay.


    This made Lu Wutian curious as to why Lu Zhan stopped him. His eyes flickered as he looked at Lu Zhan.

 C29

    The moment Lu Zhan came out, he told Lu Wutian to stay behind, which made him think too much into it.


    Could it be that Lu Chen this fellow said something to let Big Uncle deal with me! He couldn''t be thinking of reneging on his debt, right? Lu Wutian pondered.


    He started to recall how Lu Chen acted when he was borrowing money. As he thought about it, he realized that he was not wrong, there was no mistake about it.


    Besides, who made the rules for borrowing money not to trick people, and not to be willing to lend it to others? No, and he also borrowed money. Although it was not voluntary, but he borrowed it. The results were more important.


    There were also two lower tier Spiritual Crystal, which could help him increase his strength. If he could take them out, he would be extremely frustrated.


    When Lu Wutian thought of this, he felt that he had been wronged. But he couldn''t show it now, so he could only look at Lu Zhan with an expression that said he didn''t know anything.


    Lu Zhan looked at Lu Wutian with a serious face, the depths of his eyes radiated with a brilliant light, a powerful aura assaulted their senses, but he only looked at Lu Wutian in such an ordinary and unremarkable manner.


    Lu Wutian felt the smell of blood rushing towards him. The fear in his heart started to intensify, and his mind started to let his imagination run wild.


    Damn, it''s so scary. What did Lu Chen say about me? If anything happened to me, I would definitely let him know why the flowers were so red.


    Lu Wutian braced himself and looked at Lu Zhan, their eyes meeting. Although he was a little fearful in his heart, he tried his best not to show it.


    He always thought that it might not be what he thought, that nothing had happened ¡­


    Just like that, in the blink of an eye, Lu Wutian had fully adjusted his emotions and looked at Lu Zhan in a stupefied manner.


    Cautiously looking at Lu Zhan, he asked with a low voice that carried a sense of ignorance: "Uncle?"


    Lu Wutian looked at Lu Zhan with a puzzled expression as if he was a little mouse seeing a cat.


    Am I that terrible? With a head full of black lines, Lu Zhan''s expression became more and more serious, and the aura around his body became colder and colder.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat stifling and the atmosphere created by Leng Ning caused Lu Chen to be stupefied.


    He looked left and right, and finally met eyes with Liu Yanran. He opened his mouth but could not say anything.


    Looking at the two of them who were maintaining their posture without moving, Lu Chen did not understand what they were trying to say. If they were going to talk about secrets, then let them leave, and since they did not let him leave, that was what he wanted to hear.


    But what was the situation now? He could listen but no one spoke. This made Lu Chen a little at a loss, as he really did not understand what the two were thinking.


    Furthermore, Lu Chen didn''t care about those bystanders, and even allowed those vampire bugs to leave. This made Lu Chen extremely angry and detestable, why didn''t he deal with it now, and wait for the new year? At that time, who knew how much trouble those people would cause.


    When the angry Lu Chen saw the expressions of Lu Wutian and Lu Zhan, his expression immediately became even uglier.


    He didn''t understand what the two of them were doing. They had something to say.


    At this time, Liu Yanran also did not say a word, she looked at Lu Chen worriedly and looked coldly at him, then foolishly at Lu Zhan. As a servant, she obediently stood there pretending that she did not exist.


    Whether she was listening or looking, Liu Yanran knew that this was her current state, trying her best to reduce the sense of her own existence.


    Here!


    What?


    At this time, Lu Zhan directly reached out his hand and gave Lu Wutian a bag of things, the bulging bag gave quite a bit of weight to him.


    It seemed that the item inside was not light. Once it was taken out, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Before Lu Wutian could react, he heard a silly cry from the thing he had brought along before he reacted. Taking a look, it was gold coins and two low ranked Spiritual Crystal, the quantity was exactly the same as the one Lu Chen borrowed from him.


    Uncle?


    These few things immediately made Lu Wutian think about how to borrow money. The amount was exactly the same as the amount that Lu Wutian had lent Lu Chen.


    When Lu Wutian saw these things, his heart suddenly thumped. This cunning fellow Lu Chen must have said something bad about me, wasn''t it just something he said at that time? In the end, he even gave his the money, so why did he still complain? Truly treacherous and cunning.


    Looking at Lu Zhan''s reaction, and thinking about how fond Lu Chen and his team were of him, he suddenly felt as if the sky was going to collapse.


    He hated Lu Chen so much that he thought that he was trash.


    Gritting his teeth, the hatred in his heart, Lu Wutian was so angry that he ignored everything else and turned to look at Lu Chen.


    Her pitch-black eyes looked at Lu Chen with killing intent, and the eyes that looked at him was not from his nose or eyes.


    He gritted his teeth as if he wanted to tear Lu Chen''s flesh apart, causing Lu Chen to tremble with fear. What the heck is going on?


    Lu Chen was furious, he wished that he could really scold his at this time.


    However, Lu Zhan''s strength had increased again, and the gap between his father and Lu Zhan had widened. Originally, the gap between the two wasn''t that big, but he could still stand tall and straight, and could even become arrogant.


    But now, power was everything, and Lu Wutian no longer had any confidence. Even if it was his father, he was not confident in front of Lu Zhan.


    Therefore, at this time, Lu Wutian could only watch as Lu Chen endured, and use all the strength in his body to restrain himself.


    Lu Zhan didn''t know about all this. With a serious face, he looked at Lu Wutian and said sincerely and sincerely:


    Xiao Chen borrowed money from you and gave it back to you, aiya! I am so gratified to see the harmony between you two brothers. It is better to have peace at home!


    Lu Wutian, who was trying his best to endure, who knew when, would explode: I know uncle, as long as you are happy.


    A stupefied Lu Chen:


    Liu Yanran:...


    The moment he said that, other than Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran, the three of them looked at each other, they could clearly see a dense killing intent in each other''s eyes, as though there were countless blade lights and sword shadows, ready to explode at any time.


    Lu Zhan did not know about all these, he was still boasting about how pleased he was with himself, and his eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    , Lu Wutian, and Liu Yanran''s heads were filled with black lines.


    Currently, the three of them had different thoughts, especially Lu Wutian. After thinking about it so much, they never would have thought that Lu Zhan kept him there just to repay the money.


    was speechless. However, the look in his eyes became even more furious as he looked at Lu Chen.


    He thought to himself, without this fellow adding oil to the fire, how could my uncle give me money so quickly? Something was wrong!


    Lu Chen did not know all this, he was currently moved to look at Lu Zhan and think, as expected of his father!

 C30

    Lu Zhan didn''t know the slightest bit about the three little ones loathing each other. He looked at the scene of his brotherly and sister-in-law with great satisfaction, especially the scene of Lu Chen and Lu Wutian standing face to face with each other while smiling lightly.


    He had completely forgotten about it, at this moment, there was a dim light in the depths of Lu Chen''s and Lu Wutian''s eyes.


    After returning the money, Lu Wutian took his leave. Lu Zhan encouraged him: Hmm, continue to work hard and strive to surpass your brother. I know you are a strong person, but don''t be too tired! Be aware to rest more...


    Lu Zhan kept on showing off, those with ink on their faces could doubt their own lives, and at the beginning, Lu Wutian could even talk to Lu Zhan with a smile on his face.


    However, after a while, he could not take it anymore, the smile on his face became more forced, but Lu Zhan did not feel anything, and continued to talk non-stop.


    In the end, Lu Wutian could no longer take it anymore. He opened his mouth, revealing a forced smile and replied: I know uncle, don''t worry! As the sound of his voice faded, that fellow fled without waiting for anyone to reply.


    With a swoosh, he disappeared. The speed was so quick that Lu Zhan felt his vision blurred, and he disappeared.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at the cloud of dust, murmuring to himself, "What a good kid, he''s so considerate. He knows he''s lent some pocket money to his poor brother, wuu ¡­" "So moving ¡­


    Lu Chen:...


    Lu Chen suspected that Lu Zhan said this deliberately with a view to pulling his enmity towards him.


    The content in Lu Zhan''s words made Lu Chen want to find a hole to hide in. The cold made him feel goosebumps.


    He looked at Lu Zhan with a head full of black lines, looking at him with a disgusted expression, as if he had swallowed countless flies.


    After thinking back and forth about what Lu Zhan had said to him just now, he confirmed in his heart that this father despised him and had specifically come to draw hatred for him!


    No matter how he looked at it, this was still his father. His mouth curled up into a fake smile that could not be faked. He looked like a clown wearing a mask.


    An ugly fake smile hung on his face, as he laughed and said to Lu Zhan: Father, do you have any other matters? There''s no more of me.


    Lu Chen really wanted to leave, this cheap dad didn''t even play according to the rules, and didn''t have the solemn dignity of a normal person at all. Just looking at him and teasing, at the most critical point, every single word was deceiving him, and he had already been forced to jump into the pit multiple times, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    Lu Zhan did not know about all this. Upon hearing that Lu Chen was about to leave, he became anxious and said anxiously: Don''t go, son. Yanran ¡­ Guard the door well!


    Yes, Patriarch.


    Liu Yanran replied in such a serious manner, and in an instant, it caused the rather indecent conversation between the two of them to become more formal.


    With things having turned out like this, Lu Chen knew that he couldn''t leave anymore. He followed Lu Zhan into the room leisurely.


    With a bang, the door closed, and the huge vibration shocked Lu Chen who had just entered the room.


    At this moment, he instantly became more astute, and the gaze he used to look at Lu Zhan became serious as he asked: "Father, what are you trying to do?" You''re not allowed to spank, I''ve spent all my effort just for you.


    His big head was shaking uncontrollably, his eyes were closed and his face was troubled, he had an extremely aggrieved look, looking at Lu Zhan who was at the side, he felt extremely pained.


    Alright, alright, stop acting, I''ll just say you ¡­ Lu Zhan did not say it clearly, after all the walls had ears, although Liu Yanran was guarding outside.


    Although no one had been listening in on him before due to his strong powers, he was still very careful.


    He gestured a few times in front of Lu Chen''s eyes, which meant he was asking Lu Chen how he got the Pill to save him.


    Lu Zhan knew his own body''s condition, of course, he knew, but it was just that it was inconvenient for so many people to look at him.


    He just pretended that he didn''t know anything. But now, with everyone gone and only his own people remaining, Lu Zhan had to ask first.


    After all, Lu Chen was his own son and the Pill that he needed was very rare. For him, Lu Chen had paid a price that he shouldn''t have, such as his lifespan or some other treasure.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen paused, thinking, how do I explain it? Say I have a system? Wouldn''t someone pull out the tendons in his body or even refine his soul? Terrifying.


    The truth could not be revealed, so Lu Chen acted as if he did not care and said: "Don''t bother about it, just spend some money!"


    Ah? How much?


    Hearing that, Lu Zhan''s heart skipped a beat. He knew how many wounds he had on his body.


    It was because he had thought about it that he looked at Lu Chen in shock. He wanted to know how much money Lu Chen had spent and Lu Zhan had even thought that if it was too much, then his General Mansion would not be enough to compensate him!


    In the end, she saw Lu Chen look at him with disdain, and sloppily said: Not much, just those things you gave Lu Wutian.


    So little? Liar, right?


    Hearing Lu Chen''s answer, Lu Zhan was stunned. He had never heard of Pill being this cheap, if it was of a lower quality, of course it would be cheap.


    But the Pill that saved Lu Zhan was definitely not cheap, now that they heard the price that Lu Chen said, Lu Zhan was completely dumbfounded.


    Does that mean your body doesn''t know? Are you a liar?


    In an instant, Lu Zhan shut his mouth, looking pitifully at Lu Chen without saying a word.


    The father and son duo looked at each other, and in the end, laughed. The atmosphere was rather awkward, and this awkward atmosphere made Lu Chen feel extremely uncomfortable.


    As a junior, he immediately changed the topic and asked, "Dad, did you call me here to ask about this?"


    Lu Chen only wanted to change the topic, but he really couldn''t see what Lu Zhan wanted to say to him.


    But in the next second, Lu Zhan said with a serious face: That''s right, I''m not asking about that!


    What is that? Lu Chen never thought that there was really something going on.


    Lu Zhan looked at him with sparkling eyes, waiting for Lu Zhan to tell him the truth. Lu Zhan''s eyes swept across the surrounding, his careful movements looked somewhat sneaky.


    This dishonest look fully displayed just how important this was. One must know that in the past, Lu Zhan had always been careless and said something on the spot.


    This made Lu Chen narrow his eyes. He thought, there really was something going on, otherwise this old man wouldn''t be so cautious.


    He activated his brain cells but he could not figure out what was going on. He could only look at Lu Zhan.

 C31

    Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan''s serious look, as if he was afraid that someone would eavesdrop nearby, and his heart immediately tensed up, although he didn''t know what Lu Zhan was going to say.


    However, he felt that for the usually carefree Lu Zhan to act so cautiously, it must be something big that exceeded his imagination.


    Thinking about the Pill that could allow Lu Zhan to return to normal, or even go up a level, Lu Zhan only asked casually.


    But now, with a problem that he had yet to answer, Lu Zhan was extremely nervous, afraid that others would hear it.


    This was definitely a huge matter! Lu Chen told himself in his heart that although he still looked sloppy and sloppy on the surface, he was starting to get nervous and alert.


    Lu Zhan looked left and right, forcefully shrinking his tall body into a small ball and even pulling Lu Chen to the innermost area of the room.


    He was still afraid of being overheard. He had a sneaky look on his face. The dignity of the general was gone, and he looked like a wretched thief.


    The more Lu Zhan was like this, the more Lu Chen was sure that this was not a simple matter. According to the original owner''s memories, every time there was a big matter, Lu Zhan would not want others to know that he was like this.


    Dad, just tell me what it is you want!


    Lu Chen watched as Lu Zhan struggled for a long time, but didn''t say a word, so he had no choice but to interrupt him.


    Son, don''t blame your father for this. This matter is too serious, it might just ¡­ Lu Zhan held his five fingers together to form the shape of a blade, and touched his own neck, matching his fierce expression.


    It was precisely because he knew what it meant that Lu Chen was immediately shocked. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and said with difficulty:


    Then you have to tell me something!


    Alright, son, you know, this Chen Xing Kingdom guy ¡­ The time limit was almost up.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu Zhan immediately stopped his sneaky movements, he looked at Lu Chen who had a troubled expression, as though he was unable to say anything.


    But in the end he did, waving his right index finger at the top of his head as he spoke.


    He opened his eyes wide, afraid that Lu Chen wouldn''t understand what he was saying. Lu Chen didn''t seem to understand any of the words he was saying.


    Lu Chen was startled. Although he had accepted the identity he wore, he still could not react to some things so quickly.


    For example, the Emperor, this position in the world where Lu Chen used to live no longer existed. Lu Chen was stunned.


    But very quickly, he reacted, and looked at Lu Zhan with a face of enlightenment: "Father, you''re saying ¡­."


    Lu Chen also pointed to the sky with his finger, looking like he was talking to Lu Zhan about a secret signal.


    Lu Zhan saw that Lu Chen understood and immediately had a face full of gratification, thinking, "My son is really smart!"


    Although Lu Zhan did not say it explicitly, Lu Chen had already understood that ever since the ancient times, the old Emperor had not been able to do anything, and that was the beginning of a unstable political situation.


    Fighting for the throne was a cruel and bloody affair. Lu Chen thought back to the world in the past, the historical novels he had read and so on.


    His scalp tingled with numbness whenever he thought of the struggle for the throne. If he were to get involved, he would only have a slim chance of survival!


    Lu Chen was stunned as he thought about it. A light flashed through his head and he suddenly thought of my father who gave me this, it can''t be that... The Lu family must have joined in as well!


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan with a gratified expression and said: "Father, you''re not telling me ¡­.


    Right, our family has also joined in.


    Lu Zhan didn''t want to hide it from his, so he just said it out loud. In an instant, Lu Chen''s face turned green, and he thought of the Nine Dragons Seizure that he had seen before! The battle for the throne was built from blood and bones.


    For the undead, it was impossible for no one to become cannon fodder. He originally thought that this matter had nothing to do with him, and was just thinking how good it was for them to not participate in General Mansion.


    In the end, Lu Zhan said this, and this news completely affected Lu Chen''s mental state.


    He opened his mouth in a daze and tried to say something a few times in the end, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything. Lu Chen''s expression when he looked at Lu Zhan was difficult to put into words.


    The despair in the depths of his eyes could already form ripples. Lu Zhan looked down guiltily, and it was lowering his head even more.


    Lu Zhan had no face at all. Initially, he was forced to participate in the struggle between the princes because of this matter, and now it was even harder to back down.


    But now that he was feeling guilty, he wanted to tell his son the truth. Thus, when Lu Chen was completely shocked by the news.


    Lu Zhan braced himself and said: "Son, I, your father, was forced to do this, my family supports you ¡­" As he said that, Lu Zhan extended out two fingers and shook them in front of Lu Chen''s eyes.


    This made Lu Chen understand immediately. This meant that the Lu family supported the Second Prince, and Lu Chen was very interested in talking about it.


    There was no helping it, since life had already caused him to fall into a whirlpool, the only thing he could do was accept reality and change the situation so that things would be more beneficial to him.


    Self-pity was useless, and he couldn''t let his life get any better. In this moment of life and death, of course, he had to protect his own interests.


    Since Lu Zhan supported the Second Prince, Lu Chen decided to support the Second Prince.


    Lu Chen analyzed it himself, and did not forget to listen to Lu Zhan''s explanation. He continued:


    At first, I didn''t think much of it, but now, I realize that I''m standing on the wrong team because the other person''s reputation and strength are getting worse and worse. On the contrary, it was supported by his Su Family ¡­ Regardless of whether it was reputation or supporters, even the old man up there supported it. From the looks of it, that place belongs to that family, and our General Mansion is probably going to disappear into thin air. Son, your father is suffering in my heart, if not ¡­ "Then does Su Weiran dare to kill me like that?"


    This time, Lu Zhan extended a finger and waved it in front of Lu Chen''s eyes. Lu Chen already knew this, this meant that the Su Family was supporting the First Prince.


    He was still a king who had already won the support of many powerful officials and was extremely prestigious amongst the commoners. He was about to ascend to the throne and was certain that even the old emperor himself would support him in the future.


    Lu Chen didn''t even want to listen to what Lu Zhan was about to say. Right now, he had a feeling that he had nothing left to live for.


    He wanted to say, "Dad, you''re giving your son a hard time. You''re already at this stage, and you''re just waiting to die!" Damn it.

 C32

    Lu Zhan didn''t seem to notice Lu Chen''s disdainful gaze, as he continued to speak. Grabbing Lu Chen''s hand, he said to him with tears in his eyes:


    Son, your dad has let you down. I haven''t given you a good living environment in so many years. If dad had even more treasures, you wouldn''t be so weak now." If only he had known earlier, he would have learned how to amass wealth from the Su Clan. Daddy is wrong, wuu ¡­ Son, take advantage of this opportunity to escape, wuu ¡­ Lu Family... The Lu family was doomed ¡­


    Lu Chen looked at his father, who was currently crying, with boundless regret and extreme sadness. He didn''t feel any heaviness in his heart, making him especially speechless.


    He had already discovered that this father''s brain circuits were a little special, and his focus was a little different. Wasn''t he just trying to solve the problem that had happened to everyone?


    However, Lu Zhan wanted Lu Chen to escape immediately. This thought was special, he could not tell that it was the work of a leader from a large clan.


    It could be said that he was as timid as a mouse, but needless to say, this matter still moved Lu Chen. The first thing that Lu Zhan thought of was to ensure Lu Chen''s safety.


    However, Lu Chen was still ridiculing his father in his heart even after hearing Lu Zhan''s words. Is this your problem of amassing money? The original owner said that Good-for-nothing, if you put the divine medicine in front of that guy, it wouldn''t work, but I can do that now is because I have the system!


    The System is very happy to serve you!


    The System said as it saw the opportunity, the sudden electronic voice made Lu Chen jump, the expression on his face warped a little.


    It was a good thing that Lu Zhan was immersed in his own thoughts and was crying so bitterly that he did not see anything. Otherwise, he would have to spend a lot of effort to explain, this would be troublesome for Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s face did not look good, but he said impatiently in his heart, I know, System, you''re amazing! If you don''t scam me, you''re the best.


    System:...


    Whenever the system mentioned that he had been cheated, it would automatically turn silent as if it did not exist.


    Facing such a system, Lu Chen felt tired. He rolled his eyes and decided to ignore it.


    Lu Chen looked calm on the surface, but seeing that Lu Zhan was crying non-stop, he felt annoyed in his heart.


    He was thinking about how to solve this problem. According to Lu Zhan, the First Prince was definitely going to become the Emperor, and the Second Prince that his family supported was going to be out of business.


    The Lu family was also going to die with the Second Prince. Lu Chen felt a sense of crisis, this kind of competition for power was not a small matter.


    It might just be a matter of losing his head, and their Lu family was already at the edge of losing their head. Such danger made Lu Chen feel cold.


    Damn, I can''t let this go. The Lu family is finished. How am I going to find a backer in the future? With my body''s true Good-for-nothing, I can only rely on the system to raise my strength!


    Thinking this, the system''s voice rang inside Lu Chen''s mind once again: I''m very happy to be of service to the host, dammit!


    Lu Chen:... You! Closing! Mouth!


    Once again, his train of thought was interrupted, Lu Chen was not in a good mood. Gritting his teeth, he enunciated each word deeply in his heart.


    In the room, Lu Zhan was crying as he complained. How could it not be easy?


    Yet Lu Chen had thought of many things in this split-second. What was more important was how to give the Second Prince the chance to ascend the throne.


    Resolve the Lu Family''s crisis, that was the only way, as for making the Lu Family switch to the First Prince, Lu Chen had never even thought about it.


    Even the higher ups don''t like wallflowers, not to mention the fact that the fence-sitter was suspected of repeating the same thing. Since First Prince already has Su Yun, then they wouldn''t care about a mere General Lu Palace.


    The General Lu Palace did not have the advantage, what''s more this change in dynasty, the battle for the throne, if they were to label it, even if they tear it, they would not be able to tear it off.


    The Lu family could only move in the Second Prince''s name, there was no way to change it at all.


    And it was also because of this that Lu Chen fell into deep contemplation and was unable to extricate himself from it. He walked to the side of the table in the room and directly sat down.


    With both hands supporting his chin, he entered into deep thought while blinking as if holding up a small sun, and didn''t even pay attention to what Lu Zhan was saying.


    My son, let me tell you that you should hurry up and leave. Don''t worry about your father, I will prepare enough gold coins and Spiritual Crystal s for you.


    Lu Zhan was constantly boasting and talking, but Lu Chen did not pay attention to it. He was immersed in his own thoughts the entire time, trying to think of a way to solve the problem.


    He was just thinking and thinking, and had even said that he would find some clues, but just as he was about to shout out in excitement, he returned to his senses and heard Lu Zhan''s last few words.


    In an instant, Lu Chen didn''t even have any thoughts, he only had the urge to vomit blood, and thought to himself, what do you mean don''t worry, it sounds so weird! Still alive.


    He retorted in his heart, but Lu Chen had to say this matter, it was related to his own life and death, and also related to his own future strength enhancement.


    He needed money from the system to exchange for points, and then he could exchange for various supplies. However, this money was not that easy to earn.


    His entire General Mansion was only worth tens of thousands of gold coins, which was not even worth the amount of level he had mentioned. Lu Chen, who thirsted for strength, wanted him to be at the top of the continent.


    The amount of gold coins required for such a strong opponent was huge, so it was impossible for him to do business here.


    If he wanted to supply a large amount of gold coins, Lu Chen''s means of earning money could not be small. He had an idea in his head, but it was too new.


    What was delicious, was something that every rich and powerful person wanted to take away. If Lu Chen didn''t have a strong and powerful backer behind him.


    Lu Chen could imagine that no matter what he did, his business would be snatched away unconditionally, and he would become someone''s idea machine.


    In the end, forget about gold coins, even those that could survive would have problems. Thinking about that scene, Lu Chen felt a sense of crisis.


    No, I have to find a backer, I used to think General Mansion would suffice, but now, I feel that General Mansion is not thick enough, so I better hug the thick legs of the next Emperor.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen''s expression became serious, his expression became cold, he thought about what Lu Zhan had just said, and knew that Second Prince was in a dire situation.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen pursed his lips and started to think about what kind of divine right divine punishment he should be able to come up with, what kind of miraculous event was it like, ''where did I find the monolith inscriptions'', but in this world of cultivators, was it useful?


    Carrying deep doubts, Lu Chen felt that he still did not know enough about this world, and planned to discuss what to do with Lu Zhan after all.

 C33

    Lu Chen thought well, but seeing Lu Zhan''s pessimistic look, he felt that things were going to be troublesome for the moment.


    Especially when he saw that Lu Zhan was suffocating in despair and was forcing him to run away continuously, Lu Chen felt that he needed to adjust his thinking.


    Lucky dad is so nervous and scared that it''s impossible, he''s so flustered that his brain is almost gone. Under this kind of situation, we can''t talk about anything, I have to calm him down.


    With that thought, Lu Chen licked his dry lips, straightened his body, raised his head, and smiled at Lu Zhan:


    Father! I don''t think you need to be so pessimistic. It''s all human, and don''t jump to conclusions when things aren''t finally decided, because miracles always exist.


    Lu Chen waved his fist in the air, speaking passionately. He pursed his lips and looked at Lu Zhan with a confident look on his face.


    Seeing his son being so positive and optimistic, Lu Zhan was stunned for a moment. As an old father, the feelings he had deep inside his heart were complicated.


    Had his son finally grown up?


    With this doubt, Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen in front of him properly, and the more he looked, the more proud and grateful he felt. This is my son, with a jade-like appearance, a tall and handsome appearance, and a jade-like face ¡­ In short, my son is good.


    The old father looked at his son, and no matter how he looked at him, he was happy, pleased, and proud.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu Zhan felt his blood boiling as he watched Lu Chen brandishing his arm.


    He quickly adjusted his state of mind, and from a period of mourning, he immediately became high-spirited and spirited, his entire being in a state of excitement.


    With his eyes fixed on Lu Chen, he smiled and said: "Son, what you said is very good. Son, since you have such ambition and thoughts, then go ahead and do it. I will be your strong backing.


    Lu Chen:...


    After Lu Zhan finished speaking, he was still praising himself in his heart. It was too touching, his old father''s eyes were filled with tears, almost falling down.


    Seeing Lu Zhan''s moved expression, Lu Chen could only be speechless. He once again felt that his father was just a joke, a little unreliable.


    But the fact that he liked his son so much made Lu Chen unable to refute him.


    Otherwise, he would have a different personality from the original owner. As a father, he actually didn''t have any doubts.


    He naturally accepted it, thinking that his son was his son. He loved whatever his son was like.


    Such a father was truly rare in a large clan. After all, only when one''s interests are paramount, would they be able to adapt to the mindset of a large clan.


    At this time, Lu Chen was also moved, he spoke with a trembling voice: "Alright, I understand, Father, I will do it, but, are you going to tell me a little about the current situation in the capital? I don''t know anything yet."


    But, after Lu Chen said this, his heart tightened, he thought, as a man of the capital, how could I not know the situation? Even if the original owner was a Good-for-nothing, it was impossible for him to not know anything. Damn it, will my words arouse Lu Zhan''s suspicion that I am not the original owner? Did I expose something? After all, I don''t know anything!


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen tensed up as he stared at Lu Zhan''s face and started to analyze his thoughts.


    At the same time, all the muscles in his body tensed up as well. Spiritual Qi circulated around his legs as he prepared to run away at any moment.


    As for fighting back or something, the difference in strength was too big. He was only in the early stage of the Innate realm, so he did not dare to fight against a high-level Martial Master.


    If that wasn''t a higher level challenge, then that was courting death.


    And at this time, when Lu Chen was unaware, Lu Zhan was stunned by his words, and then, looked at Lu Chen with an expression of gratification.


    I thought to myself, it''s so mature, there''s something I need to discuss with my old dad, I''m so touched, I can''t help but cry.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ I''m so touched... Wu wu wu ¡­


    Unable to hold it in any longer, Lu Zhan cried out. This time, Lu Chen, who was anxiously looking at him from the side and was preparing to run away at any moment, was completely stunned as he looked at his father who was crying miserably.


    His mind was in a mess. What should I do? My dad is crying, how am I supposed to persuade him? What can I do to stop my cheap dad from crying?


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen felt that he couldn''t let Lu Zhan cry anymore. He had to get the topic back on track.


    Thinking this way, Lu Chen got up and jogged over to Lu Zhan''s side, hugging Lu Zhan and said: "Father, don''t cry, don''t cry, look how wise and wise you are, you have even raised your strength by a Patriarch, crying so miserably! How embarrassing is it for others to see such a sight, don''t cry, don''t cry anymore ¡­"


    Lu Chen said this purely because he wanted Lu Zhan to shut up and not cry. As a man, he just needed to wipe his tears away with his sleeves. At least that was what Lu Chen thought.


    But at this time, Lu Zhan''s head was buried in Lu Chen''s chest, and its furry fur was shaking non-stop, as though it was a big dog acting coquettishly.


    His voice was heavy with crying. It''s ugly?


    Lu Chen:... Yes, very ugly.


    Lu Zhan: Oh, then I won''t cry.


    With that, Lu Zhan left without a trace, leaving Lu Chen in a daze while maintaining the position of hugging Lu Zhan.


    He thought to himself, isn''t this too heartless, too cold, too unreasonable? At the very least, he had been coaxing me for a long time now. Can''t you say something nice? Leaving just like that? No thanks?


    Lu Chen''s eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Lu Zhan''s heartless back.


    Lu Zhan did not feel that way at all. He walked to a place slightly further away from Lu Chen and stood there with his hands behind his back, constantly sniffing the air, pretending to be an expert.


    Looking at this kind of Lu Zhan, Lu Chen was a little speechless. He always felt that the circuit in his cheap father''s head was a little different from his.


    The things he was paying attention to did not seem right, but for a moment, he could not tell what exactly was different, or rather, it could be said that Lu Chen''s train of thought had also been carried away.


    Lu Chen was completely unaware of all that. Seeing his lucky father acting like this, although he was speechless, he still tried to sound out what was going on: Father?


    Say it!


    The nasal voice was still heavy, but at this time, Lu Zhan had a reply, allowing him to heave a sigh of relief. Nothing else.


    In his heart, he just wanted Lu Zhan to communicate with him. It could be said that Lu Chen''s requirements were very, very low.


    Lu Chen did not realise that he was no longer as nervous as before. He looked at Lu Zhan and licked his lips, as if he wanted to give it a try.

 C34

    Lu Chen, who had relaxed his emotions, started to think clearly. He looked at Lu Zhan''s back with a joyful expression, and thought about his future.


    Thinking about the meaning of the General Lu Palace to him, he felt that it would be best if Lu Zhan could explain the current situation in the city clearly at this time so that he could get involved.


    Since ancient times, participating in the struggle for the throne had always been extremely dangerous. Under such a dangerous situation, if one didn''t know one''s enemy, it was no different from courting death.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to die. He wanted to live, he wasn''t at the top of this world yet, and he had yet to make his strength stronger.


    He still had a lot of dreams to fulfill. Before, there was no system, but now that he had a system, he felt that he could do more and better.


    Although the responsibility on Lu Chen''s body became heavier and heavier as his strength grew stronger, Lu Chen still wanted to live on.


    Right now, the situation was that if they wanted to live, they had to support the Second Prince.


    When the Second Prince was done for, their home vanished like smoke into thin air, disappearing from this continent.


    Two choices, two extremes, two lives. Facing such a choice, Lu Chen basically had no other choice.


    That was to support the Second Prince in taking over the throne. The people of the Lu Family would be safe and sound, but they would still be alive.


    In this moment of life and death, there was no choice at all. Lu Chen took a deep breath, the expression in his eyes was resolute, his aura was steady, he pursed his lips and said: "Father, you tell me about the current situation, our Lu Family can''t end it like this." I won''t allow it!


    Lu Chen was confident, firm and decisive, and a cold aura exploded from his body.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The humming sound vibrated, the Qi that came from his blood started to boil, Lu Zhan felt that his heart, which had already been grinded to the ground and was about to become dead, was beating crazily once again.


    Bang bang! The sound of her jumping echoed in his chest. Lu Zhan was so excited that his eyes turned red, and he licked his dry lips.


    The corner of Lu Zhan''s mouth hooked up in a cold smile, and he quickly turned around to look at Lu Chen.


    Are you sure? Lu Zhan''s cold voice sounded like a god asking an ant.


    I''m sure! Lu Chen did not show any signs of weakness, the aura from his body was not any weaker than Lu Zhan''s.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A thunderous boom resounded in the room. Although it was only for a split-second, it caused the entire room to shake.


    Although it was only for a short while, it was still enough to make people feel the tension between father and son.


    Looking at Lu Chen, Lu Zhan sighed in his heart: I really grew up! Will you not need me soon? Fine, let him grow up. If the young bird wants to fly, let it fly enough. As a father, isn''t it just helping the young bird when it can''t fly?


    Thinking about it, Lu Zhan suddenly laughed: Haha. Hahaha ¡­ Fine, as expected of my, Lu Zhan''s son, to have guts. Since that''s the case, then I''ll tell you.


    Yes, father!


    This was the first time Lu Chen had addressed him like this. Although it was unfamiliar, it instantly made Lu Zhan feel Lu Chen''s formality.


    At this time, Lu Zhan''s emotions were in a mess. He looked at his son who seemed to be able to support both heaven and earth, and his heart ached for him.


    According to Lu Zhan''s original plan, since his son was a Good-for-nothing, he would let him live his life a good life. Even if his son''s strength was weak, his life was short, it would be fine if he could let his son live a happy life.


    But all of a sudden, everything changed. His son''s strength had suddenly increased, and the Lu family was facing a calamity.


    Everything he had hoped for had changed. His future path had also become uncertain.


    Lu Zhan''s emotions were complicated, but he did not reveal it on the surface. He coldly looked at Lu Chen and said:


    The capital city was divided into five major powers, each with their own five princes. All of them were fighting amongst themselves over that spot on the throne. The five princes were respectively the First Prince, the Second Prince, the Third Prince, the Fifth Prince and the Seventh Prince. As for the other princes, they were all out of sorts.


    Lu Chen listened to the content of Lu Zhan''s words seriously. The more he listened, the more stern his expression became, and the more serious his expression became.


    His brain was filled with even more thoughts. In the past, there was the Nine Dragons Seizing the Sun, a world filled with blood and gore. No one knew just how many people died. Even though there were only five of them, they still made people tremble in fear. They hadn''t fought yet, but they had already been taken care of. Who knew how many of them had already died? It wasn''t easy to live on!


    Just as he was sighing emotionally, he saw Lu Zhan not saying anything more, which made him anxious. He quickly asked: "Father?" Why didn''t you say so?


    Lu Zhan did not directly answer him. Instead, he seemed to have thought of something, and with a grave expression, he opened and closed his mouth a few times, but did not manage to say anything.


    This scene made Lu Chen''s heart tighten, there were some doubts in his heart, just what could he not say?


    However, in the blink of an eye, he no longer bothered with this matter. He thought that it was more important to listen to his father''s introduction now, and he would be entangled with other matters later on.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen''s expression became even more serious, and he watched with his small face.


    At the same time, Lu Zhan said as if he had thought of something, the various families were all standing in teams, the court officials were no exception as well, the only people left in the competition were First Prince and the First Prince. And among them, the First Prince was specially supported by the Emperor. Every time they do something, they receive the support of the Emperor. On the other hand, the Second Prince was different. He had the hearts of the people, but did not have the support of any aristocratic families.


    Listening up to here, Lu Chen asked with doubt in his heart: "Father, did the other princes all die? Wasn''t it the people who won the world? Why can''t the Second Prince do the same?


    Mentioning the other princes, Lu Zhan said with a cold expression: "The other princes did not die, but were either trapped or crippled! As for obtaining the hearts of the people, obtaining the world was just a matter of fooling others. In this world, strength was the most respected.


    Ah?


    Although it was just a few sentences, Lu Chen listened till his scalp went numb. Just thinking about how bloody rain might be and how crafty they were, Lu Chen was immediately terrified.


    He knew that it must be a long story, but he didn''t have the time to listen to it now.


    Those eyes were opened wide in disbelief as they looked at Lu Zhan. After receiving Lu Zhan''s silent nod of approval, Lu Chen''s expression became even more tense.


    Although he did not participate, at this time, Lu Chen unwillingly muttered: Strength as a reverence ¡­ Is it?


    Yes, strength was respected!


    Lu Zhan said with determination, his expression solemn.

 C35

    Hearing Lu Zhan''s words, Lu Chen suddenly realised that the world is where strength reigns! It is no longer my world! Could all the ideas I know about seizing the throne still be implemented?


    Lu Chen, who was originally very confident in helping the Second Prince seize the throne, felt doubt in his heart.


    He still did not have a deep understanding of the two worlds. The original owner was a Good-for-nothing, so the things he knew were limited.


    It was impossible for Lu Zhan to tell the original owner many important things, so Lu Chen, who inherited the original owner''s memories, didn''t know much either.


    If he wanted to know more, and if he wanted to know more, he could only learn more from Lu Zhan.


    Understanding this, Lu Chen looked at his father and asked: What do you mean? I know strength is respected, but does the fight for the throne also look like this? Let''s see who is stronger on both sides. Don''t you want to see who is better for the people of this country? Don''t you see who has a broader horizon? Whose heart is more open-minded?


    The conditions that Lu Chen mentioned were the minimum requirements to choose a sovereign. After all, no one was perfect, and all of them had flaws, but the Nine Dragons were still different.


    The Emperor''s son had both good and bad qualities and had different talents. He also needed to choose before he could decide whether or not he was fit to ascend to the throne.


    Unexpectedly, it was this question. However, Lu Zhan glanced at Lu Chen in disdain, that glance made Lu Chen, who was feeling extremely proud of himself, feel like he was looking at a fool, to suddenly freeze all over.


    He had no choice but to turn around and carefully ask, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    It was said that strength was revered. Of course, only those who were stronger and had more experts would be able to win. Lu Zhan said coldly.


    My heart was a little disappointed. Just a moment ago, I thought that my son had grown up and dared to go head to head against me. He hasn''t lost yet, so why is he still immature now? Sigh ¡­ Worry.


    As an old father who deeply loved his son, Lu Zhan felt that he would lose all his hair.


    When Lu Chen heard this information, his face turned cold. These were the things that Lu Chen did not want to think about, because Second Prince was born with a weakness.


    His birth mother was a palace maid, so she did not have such a strong and forceful wife. Even if the crowd were to shout loudly, they would still have the support of a general like Lu Zhan.


    But after all, there were too few people, and they could not stand in front of the First Prince which was supported by many families.


    At that moment, Lu Chen''s brain cells were running down frantically, he bit his lips, frowned, with one hand covering his chest and the other holding his chin, he was in a state of deep thought.


    He was desperately thinking how he could turn Second Prince''s disadvantage around.


    He began to search his memory for memories, memories of his own, historical knowledge from another world.


    Many people there had learned about the history of how the dynasties changed, and how they won their places in the dynasties was different.


    There were all sorts of methods, but when he thought about this, Lu Chen suddenly felt his mind was a little muddled.


    There were too many methods. In the history books, folklore, biographies, and even various movie and television works, there were all sorts of methods of seizing the position.


    There were many ways to deal with them, and some of them even had their brains open wide to the point where it was hard to imagine. What Lu Chen needed to do was to find a way to reverse Second Prince''s current disadvantage and protect the Lu family.


    At this moment, Lu Chen had his head in his hands as he squatted on the ground, and was trying hard to think about how he could take the throne and survive this desperate situation.


    The thirty-six strategies, Sun Zizi''s military tactics, and so on all began to spin in his mind.


    At the same time, he began to think of a method that could be used in both worlds without causing problems.


    After all, the two worlds were different. There were cultivators in this world, and many unimaginable things from the past could only be done by cultivators in this world.


    Therefore, while Lu Chen was seriously thinking and searching for ways to use these methods, he wouldn''t suddenly encounter such a huge bug.


    Lu Zhan saw that his son did not have any sort of appearance at all, and was just squatting there foolishly.


    Why is this son so stubborn? No matter what he thinks, I already said that there''s no way to solve it. If the Lu family is going to be destroyed, they must be stubborn with me, and they even want to compete with me.


    A deep sense of powerlessness swept through Lu Zhan''s mind. He had thought that Lu Chen would have a good way to deal with the confidence he had just now.


    But now, Lu Chen''s performance had disappointed Lu Zhan, there was hope in his despair. That feeling of powerlessness and decadence was something that no one had ever experienced before.


    At this time, Lu Zhan could not control himself and squatted down. With a dejected look, he furrowed his brows, and a deep "chuan" word formed between his eyebrows.


    He squatted beside Lu Chen, coincidentally was head to head with Lu Chen, and was extremely close.


    Looking at the stupefied Lu Chen, he could not help but take a deep breath and mutter under his breath: God of Heaven, tell my son not to be too persistent!


    God?


    Suddenly, Lu Chen opened his mouth and spoke in a high-pitched voice, directly interrupting Lu Zhan''s words and staring straight at Lu Zhan.


    With such a fervent gaze, the hairs on Lu Zhan''s body all stood up, and his entire body was engulfed by an evil and cold aura.


    This caused Lu Zhan to be completely alert, his entire body tensed up, every muscle tensed up, and the spirit energy in his body started to revolve involuntarily.


    The moment there was the slightest movement, the energy would be released.


    A terrifying aura swept over, causing Lu Chen to be stunned for a moment, but he quickly became excited. He looked at Lu Zhan and asked: "God, Father, you said god just now?"


    Son, what''s wrong? What happened to the Empyrean God?


    The well-prepared Lu Zhan looked at his son in front of him and asked curiously as if he didn''t know him. He suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    , who was immersed in ecstasy, did not care what Lu Zhan thought now.


    Ahaha ¡­ God, I found something in common between the two worlds. Gods, humans would worship deities during the ignorant times, even the imperial power is no exception. I even worship deities.


    Excited to the point that he almost couldn''t control himself, Lu Chen was so happy that he was about to jump up and down.


    When Lu Zhan saw his son like this, he was even more confused. However, the aura on his body calmed down.


    However, when he saw how excited his son was, he also narrowed his eyes. Had his son found a way?


    Thinking like this, he impatiently asked: "Son, do you have a way?" What could he do?


    Lu Zhan was anxious, but Lu Chen was still immersed in his own thoughts, he was too happy, after thinking for a long time, his brain almost exploded from thinking about it.


    Now that he had a good plan, of course he would be excited.

 C36

    Lu Chen grinned widely, he was extremely excited, and he felt that Lu Zhan''s "God" was like a bright light in the darkness.


    It gave him the direction and motivation to move forward. He was simply too happy. This was because the gods could create their own, which was very beneficial for his operation.


    Lu Chen wanted to use his own soul to achieve his own goal, so that the Second Prince could turn the tables on him and even directly ascend to the throne.


    Just this thought caused all sorts of methods to appear in his mind regarding how to use the mind to achieve his goal. One of them was even able to make his eyes shine.


    Father, would the Imperial Authority Heavenly Tome Monolith be able to help the Second Prince?


    The corner of Lu Chen''s mouth held a smile, he calmly looked at Lu Zhan, his gaze, which was determined to win, staring straight at him, causing Lu Zhan to instantly sink into deep thought.


    The imperial power was bestowed upon him by the heavens! Lu Zhan had never heard of this term before, at least never in his life.


    However, when he heard this, he realized that this was the same idea as what he had just heard about the gods! It did matter. When he thought of this, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The gaze in which he looked at Lu Chen was filled with shock. His son actually wanted to use the name of the god to do business? How bold.


    Cultivators were born in this world, so they had their insights into it. At the same time, they had to break through the limits of this world. They had to place great importance on vows and the prophecies of various deities.


    He was even more afraid of these things than an ordinary person. Ordinary people swore that the Heavenly Dao might not care. In fact, if the Heavenly Dao did not really do all sorts of evil, it would not even care.


    However, once a cultivator swore an oath, the result of breaking the oath would be waiting for the punishment of the Heavenly Dao.


    Since ancient times, there had never been an exception, and it was precisely because of this that Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen with a particularly shocked expression.


    He never thought that his son would be such a bold person. His usual appearance of a good-for-nothing and his current boldness were like two completely different people.


    Could it be that he had been holding his breath for too long, and his strength had already begun to explode after that? Arrogant?


    With such a guess, Lu Zhan started to hesitate. He didn''t know how to tell Lu Chen not to casually use the name of the gods to do anything.


    Lu Zhan didn''t know at all that Lu Chen was actually thinking according to his original world thinking. There were no cultivators in that world, and only ordinary people.


    What divine punishment, many people do not believe in you, but Lu Chen did not believe in this, which is why he came to this world and encountered such a problem.


    The first thing he thought about was how to solve the problem, as for the consequences, or whatever it was called, Lu Chen had never considered it.


    This was the result of the difference between their thoughts. However, Lu Zhan did not know that the Lu Chen in front of him was not his original body.


    He looked at his son who had suddenly become bold. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, nothing came out.


    Looking at Lu Chen who was waiting for his answer, Lu Zhan said with a serious face: Imperial Authority? I understand what you mean, but what are you going to do? You have to understand that cultivators have many different methods, and they can''t be fooled so easily.


    As Lu Zhan spoke, he looked at Lu Chen with a scrutinizing gaze. Only now did Lu Chen realize that there were cultivators in this world.


    For a time, he frowned and fell into deep thought. Heaven''s Mandate of the Emperor, Cultivator! F * ck, there are so many cultivators, there must be a lot of royals too. If they don''t do it meticulously, they will be discovered!


    Thinking about how someone had found out about the fake Imperial Bloodline Inheritance, what awaited him or the Lu family would be a calamity.


    Lu Chen inhaled a breath of cold air, a look of fear flashed past his eyes, but when he saw Lu Zhan, his eyes moved, calculating what he was thinking.


    He licked his face with a flattering smile as he looked at his father who was just inches away from him and said, "Father, aren''t these things something that you should be thinking about?" I''m still a child.


    Puff!


    Lu Zhan was just swallowing his saliva, when he heard Lu Chen''s shameless words, he immediately spurted out and a mouthful of saliva was separated into countless particles, scattering in the air.


    Lu Chen''s face was full of spittle. At this moment, Lu Chen frowned, closed his eyes, pursed his lips, and felt extremely satisfied.


    Damn, this is too disgusting!


    Lu Chen actually wanted to shout out loud, but when he thought of asking Lu Zhan to do something and to discuss something with him, he could only endure it.


    He raised his right hand and rubbed his sleeve, wiping away the saliva on his face.


    Looking at Lu Zhan with an expression of patience, Lu Chen felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    Lu Zhan did not care about this, seeing his own son''s aggrieved look, he immediately laughed out loud. This brat had such a day, and he was still a child? Is there a child your age? How shameless, there''s your father''s Successor Disciple.


    Lu Chen:...


    What should he do in the face of such an unreliable father? Lu Chen was also very worried, but now he knew that he could only endure.


    Father, I am your son, so I will always be a child in front of you. I''m not wrong.


    After being speechless, Lu Chen continued to talk non-stop, his eyes filled with passion as he looked at Lu Zhan.


    However, Lu Zhan did not fall for his trick. With a cold smile, he propped his chin with his right hand and said: "You, brat, what idea do you have? Tell me first and see if I can interfere."


    Lu Chen deeply felt the treachery that came from his old father, and with a smile on his face, he said with grievance in his heart: Father, this is actually very simple, it''s just a statement about where the royal throne of the Second Prince was formed in the most famous place, or in the water, or in the soil, or at some place that was accidentally burnt down. It was very simple.


    After Lu Chen finished speaking, he blinked his eyes and looked at Lu Zhan passionately.


    Seeing that Lu Chen was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, he thought to himself, this stinky brat said it was simple, it was really simple, this method was simple enough to make people vomit blood, but how to do it was extremely complicated, if a cultivator was able to do it then it would definitely be easy, what kind of method was this?


    In Lu Zhan''s opinion, Lu Chen''s method did not even need to be mentioned. Just this method alone was enough for Lu Zhan to create eighteen of them. What kind of idea was this? Cultivators had a lot of skills.


    Lu Chen also knew that cultivators had many methods, and all of them were mystical. However, just now, he had desperately searched through the original owner''s memories to find something.


    Cultivators would search for evidence to see if there were any fluctuations of spiritual energy. If there were any, they would know that it was caused by a cultivator, but if there weren''t, they wouldn''t think it was done by a cultivator.


    If anything big happened, the first thing they would have to do was to see if there were any fluctuations of spiritual energy. This was also the place Lu Chen wanted to use.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s heart immediately burned with passion. This was a loophole, hee hee hee ¡­ He just needed to use modern technology. He didn''t need any spiritual energy at all.

 C37

    Habits were a very scary thing. Because of the existence of cultivators, the strong were respected here. It was also because of this that people here especially admired and envied those who could cultivate.


    They were more obedient to their words. Some terrifying things could only be judged by the cultivators, and the cultivators would often judge by the spiritual energy remaining at the scene.


    If it was done by a cultivator, they would definitely leave behind some spiritual energy. If it wasn''t done by a cultivator, there wouldn''t be any spiritual energy.


    Since ancient times, this kind of habit had become the most basic method to judge matters. Experts could even use the fluctuation of residual Lingqi to determine what kind of cultivation technique the person had cultivated in order to do this.


    This method was also very powerful. After all, cultivation techniques were specific, just like the fingerprints on a person''s finger; there was no way to remove the imprint.


    However, in Lu Chen''s opinion, these were very easy to use methods.


    Hydrogeology, physical chemistry, all the things that had been known in his original world, were not prevalent here.


    And in that world, the Heaven''s Mandate of the Emperor, which used all sorts of methods to manifest itself, could also be used in this place.


    Moreover, they could not find any traces of cultivators. After all, this was a huge matter concerning the imperial power. If they found out that it was caused by cultivators, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, and even several groups of people would die.


    There were a lot of ways to become a cultivator. Just like Lu Chen had said, the Imperial Power Inheritance, any cultivator could do it, and strong cultivators could easily topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    However, it was impossible for an ordinary person to accomplish such a feat. Therefore, if he were to create a Heaven''s Mandate that could not be obtained by an ordinary person and had no cultivator capable of doing so, it would definitely have a shocking effect.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen''s eyeballs moved about randomly, he was extremely excited, looking at his cheap father Lu Zhan''s expression, he could laugh like a flower.


    Father, I will go find Second Prince!


    What?


    Lu Zhan looked at his son in disbelief. He felt that this conversation was really abrupt, why did he have to go see the Second Prince? Could he be smiling so brilliantly? Could it be that he has a way to save the Second Prince''s precarious position?


    Even though he thought that, Lu Zhan did not believe him. However, he still looked at Lu Chen and said: You don''t mean to have a chat with Second Prince ¡­


    Yeah, let''s talk. The corner of Lu Chen''s mouth held a smile as he calmly said that, the depths of his eyes flashed with a cold light that said he was determined to win.


    Seeing that, Lu Zhan took a deep breath, he felt that the current situation was bad and that their family was finished. If that was really the case, then he might as well let his unreliable son do what he wanted.


    This was exactly what Lu Zhan was thinking right now. Thus, after a moment of silence, Lu Zhan said: Alright! I''ll arrange it!


    No need, dad, your goal is too big, it''s better if I go myself, I, this playboy Good-for-nothing, won''t do too much!


    What do you mean? Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu Zhan became alert, an ominous feeling surrounded him, but he raised his head to ask Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen had already stood up and started walking, swaying slightly as he walked, while doing so with a sloppy appearance.


    Lu Chen walked very quickly, and with a few steps, he disappeared from the room.


    Only Lu Zhan was left on the ground, squatting down and looking at his back figure in a daze, the unease in his heart. He felt that it would be better to just let him escape!


    No one knew about the conflict between the father and son, and even after that day, no one knew where Lu Chen had gone to.


    Everyone in the General Mansion only knew that after this day, there would be a drastic change to the General Mansion.


    Patriarch Lu Zhan swiftly dealt with the so-called side branches that came to cause trouble, and even expelled all the bloodsucking existences from the side branch out of the Lu family.


    The Lu family had shrunk in numbers, but their cohesiveness was stronger than it had ever been.


    In fact, many people had seen the changes in the Lu family. After Su Weiran and Lu Zhan had fought, everyone had been waiting for some terrible news to come out from the General Lu Palace.


    After all, strength was everything, and Lu Zhan really did have the strength of a middle stage Martial Master.


    However, those who wanted to watch the show did not wait for some bad news to come from the General Lu Palace. On the contrary, they waited for a great change to happen to the General Mansion, which caused many people to click their tongues in surprise.


    Amongst the tall and lofty buildings, there was a quiet and hidden courtyard in the Su Family.


    Su Family''s study was right here, where the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The scenery was beautiful and the fragrance of ink was drifting in the air, creating a tranquil atmosphere.


    Normally, if you didn''t kill anyone, you wouldn''t be able to get in here, this was Su Weiran''s usual quiet place to settle official matters.


    The Patriarch was here, and no one dared to be rash, but today was different.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of wind breaking rang out and a black shadow appeared in the quiet courtyard. This shadow flashed across the courtyard at an astonishing speed.


    The moment the shadow disappeared, Su Weiran who was writing stopped in his tracks, a slip of paper appeared on the table in front of him.


    The sudden appearance of the flawless white paper made Su Weiran narrow his eyes. This was thrown to him by his Dark Guard.


    The appearance of this piece of paper caused Su Wei Ran to narrow his eyes. He thought about the major events in the city. Apart from the battles between the princes, his fight with Lu Zhan had been the biggest news in the past few days.


    Thinking of this, Su Weiran guessed that maybe the news about Lu Zhan was out of his control.


    Thinking about the difference in strength between him and Lu Zhan, Su Weiran had no choice but to think like this. Thinking about this, his eyes flashed.


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. Killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes, while he unconsciously snorted in disdain.


    Humph!


    Despite his disdain, Su Weiran still lowered his head to look at the slip of paper on the table in the end. He pursed his lips and opened the slip of paper with a cold expression ¡­


    The slip of paper did not write anything down when it was opened, but it was precisely because of this that Su Weiran paid more attention to it.


    There were many different methods used by the Dark Guard in transmitting messages, and the things that were passed on were also different. There were also differences between words and not words in the note.


    It didn''t matter if someone found it. It was common knowledge, and it didn''t matter if someone found it.


    He needed to use a special potion to make the words appear. Such a troublesome task meant that this message was very hard to come by.


    However, Su Weiran hadn''t received this kind of message for a long time, ever since the First Prince ascended to the top, he had not received such a note.


    After all, he was a staunch supporter of the First Prince, and the First Prince had already confirmed that he would be able to inherit the throne, as the subordinate of the successor to the throne.


    Su Weiran had a strong control over the city.

 C38

    With his powerful control, Su Weiran was very familiar with all the big and small matters within the capital. Many things were considered secret by others and were nothing more than common matters to him.


    As such, it had been a long time since he had seen a blank slip of paper. Seeing it this time made him look gloomy, but at the same time made him act quickly.


    After applying the medicine, Su Weiran saw the contents of the slip of paper.


    With the change in the Lu family, the branch who had been abandoned shrunk. Lu Chen''s whereabouts could not be determined!


    Eh? The number of people had shrunk. Was it to go or not? F * ck, he must have run, damn it!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound was accompanied by Su Weiran''s curse. The aura in the study immediately became violent, and even the spirit energy in the air stopped flowing in an instant.


    An immense pressure burst out from Su Weiran''s body, covering the sky and the ground. Even the cries of the bugs could not be heard in the small courtyard in the study.


    Silence. It was also due to the fact that there weren''t many people here. If someone were to come, just this one blow would be sufficient to cause someone to cough up blood.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The wind blew, and all the flowers and trees in the courtyard began to turn into dust, disappearing from the world.


    All of these things happened too fast, and in the blink of an eye, the courtyard''s scenery changed greatly, but no one from the Su Family said a word.


    At this moment, the expression on the faces of the gatekeepers hadn''t changed. They coldly looked forward, as if nothing had happened in the courtyard.


    However, in reality, the people guarding the gate were also very nervous. They were endlessly frightened, and had come several times this month. They were so terrifying, but they could not reveal an expression of fear, or else they would die an ugly death.


    The gatekeeper''s thoughts were similar at this moment. Keeping calm was something they had figured out for a long time, and it was a lesson of blood.


    Although it didn''t work every time, it was still the only thing they could do.


    In the face of Su Weiran''s powerful strength, the guards could only allow themselves to be manipulated.


    What''s more, the previous gatekeepers didn''t care about their expressions and died just like that. They died in such a way that people felt they were wronged, but they could do nothing because their strength wasn''t as strong as others because they were their subordinates.


    The stifled feeling only lasted for a moment. The guards had seen too much, so they became numb and calm.


    Of course, they did not dare to show the slightest hint of their strong emotions. Su Weiran''s valiance was like an insurmountable chasm in their hearts.


    It was so terrifying that it rendered them powerless. A sense of powerlessness swept through their minds.


    Su Weiran did not know about any of this. Inside the study room, he had thrown away the paper town and his face was distorted.


    Damn it, Lu Zhan is really a cunning guy. Seeing that the Lu Family is not going to make it, are they preparing for their future? Hmph, it''s too late! I want you to live a life worse than death!


    He gritted his teeth and cursed. Anger and insanity spread in all directions, instantly engulfing the entire courtyard.


    Su Weiran was so angry. He thought that he would be able to receive news that Lu Zhan was not going to make it, but in the end, this was the only thing he saw.


    He felt like he had swallowed a fly. He was furious.


    All kinds of thoughts and ideas revolved in his mind. When he fought with Lu Zhan, Su Weiran had a fairly good understanding of his own strength, which was similar to Lu Zhan''s strength.


    Hence, he was even more certain that Lu Zhan would not make it, he was still happily waiting for the results.


    The result was completely different from what he had imagined. This caused him to be extremely stifled and in disbelief.


    Su Weiran, as the member of the First Prince, had gradually stabilized the news that the First Prince was going to get a position of power.


    He had never felt so stifled before. Every time he saw someone, he would be held in high regard. This made him feel extremely proud, so he was especially resentful towards this defeat, making it even harder to control his killing intent.


    This kind of Su Weiran caused the group of guards guarding outside to feel fear and trepidation in their hearts.


    All of them screamed crazily in their hearts, yet they tried their best to remain calm on the surface. It was truly bitter. They sometimes wondered why they had met such a master.


    Su Weiran was enraged, he continued to be a demon at home, but what Lu Chen did not know was that at that moment, he was wearing coarse hemp clothes, wearing a conical bamboo hat, and walking down the streets.


    Selling goods, needlepoint, rouge and cosmetics, everything ¡­


    Lu Chen shouted out loud, attracting a lot of girls and wives to buy things.


    However, Lu Chen was not really here to sell, so he did not care how much money he earned while shouting.


    He did not care about if there were people buying at all, what he cared more about was how to get close to the Second Prince.


    Lu Chen''s eyes looked all around him as he walked along the famous street full of rich people.


    They walked carefully, afraid of dirtying the ground. On the surface, they looked pale and timid, as if they were afraid of something.


    At the same time, he was also slowly approaching the Second Prince Palace.


    His voice was not loud, and each time it was not loud, as if he was afraid of disturbing others. His voice was a little hoarse, like the sound of rough stones rubbing against each other.


    He was a new face, and was looking around everywhere. Very quickly, he attracted the attention of all the Dark Guard s, guards, guards, and others on the rich man''s street.


    The people who lived here were all noble, and if one of them were to offend a noble, then their group wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    Lu Chen also felt the changes in his surroundings, it was as though countless gazes were trained on him, in that moment, he raised his head, and looked around foolishly, his eyes filled with innocence.


    With such a look and such a strange face, it was easy for people to interpret it as a silly Tiantian who did not understand the affairs of the world and was going out for the first time.


    He actually picked a rich person to walk over to the capital city''s rich people''s district. Most of the salesmen knew that this was a place that sold goods.


    When rich aristocratic families bought things, they would have specialized in purchasing. Even if the owner personally bought things, they would either go to the store or have the boss come over and order them.


    Waiting for someone to deliver the goods, they didn''t have the habit of casually buying things from the pick. In their opinion, this was also against the rules.


    Those who didn''t even know what was going on were all fools who rushed over to sell their goods.


    Lu Chen did not know what these people thought, but the moment he went out, Lu Chen immediately changed his clothes. He who came from another world knew the importance of makeup.


    Lu Chen of the capital''s General Lu''s Fu Clan was trash, so many people knew him, and did things in order to not arouse suspicion.


    Thus, the current Lu Chen had put on some makeup.

 C39

    After the makeup, Lu Chen looked like a different person. Lu Zhan had also seen it at the time and almost couldn''t recognize it.


    Even if his own father did not recognize the Dark Guard on the rich street, he would not be able to see it. Thus, the scene in front of him took Lu Chen as a fool who did not understand the affairs of the world, Bai Tian.


    Lu Chen pretended to be a peddler, but his eyes were still unreadable, making him look especially innocent and gullible.


    It was to the extent that one could tell what this fellow was thinking with a single look. Who in the world would care about such a foolish person, a guard, a Dark Guard guard, or a guard?


    All of them looked at Lu Chen as if they were watching a show.


    And this, is why Lu Chen doesn''t care about me at all. Under the lights, something like that is the easiest to play with.


    But very quickly, Lu Chen was not as complacent as before, because he was already calculating how he should go about it, and did not even calculate how he should contact them.


    This was a difficult situation. They were all from the high gates and courtyards. The tall walls were at least five meters tall. It was impossible to reach them without using one''s cultivation base.


    At least Lu Chen would not be able to go up. As long as there were ripples of spirit energy, the bodyguards who were secretly observing him would not let him live.


    Without using any spirit energy, he could not throw the paper, and Second Prince did not go out either. How was he going to meet him, he was just about to walk to the door of Second Prince''s house.


    This person still hasn''t come out yet. Lu Chen was so anxious, f * * k, my dad and I have confirmed that Second Prince is out at this time of the day, but why is there no movement at all? I won''t be able to get here next time. Whose son of a family would return here without making a profit, there must be a problem.


    As he thought about it, Lu Chen felt aggrieved in his heart. He hoped that the Second Prince could quickly come out, come out, hurry up, if not, he would miss this rare opportunity.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was panicking and feeling extremely anxious, the door of the Second Prince finally opened.


    A few personal guards walked out, upon seeing this, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, he put on a timid and pitiful expression as he looked at the door.


    With his deathly pale face and his cowardly appearance, one look at him would make people think that Lu Chen was a country bumpkin who had not seen too much of a scene.


    This also confirmed the thoughts in the hearts of the bodyguards. Lu Chen was just an idiot, a genuine idiot.


    This point, Lu Chen did not know. He was staring straight ahead in panic as a large group of guards stood in front of Lu Chen, blocking his way.


    These guards were all elites, and each one of them radiated with a strong aura.


    Killing intent filled the air, spreading in front of Lu Chen. At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind was quickly calculating what to do to match the reaction of a young trash who did not understand anything.


    A person who didn''t understand the affairs of the world would be curious upon seeing such a sight. However, upon seeing such a sight, curiosity would determine one''s fate. Some people would shout while others would hide themselves in fear of provoking others.


    Looking at the personality of the person in front of him, Lu Chen was pretending to be a little silly.


    The terrifying group of people in front of him made him look like a small boat on the sea that could capsize at any time.


    Immediately, he revealed a horrifying expression. Fear filled the depths of his eyes, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty, his legs and stomach went soft, and could be seen to be trembling.


    Even so, Lu Chen clenched his teeth and continued to dodge. After hiding properly, he put on a timid appearance and stood in an inconspicuous corner.


    Lu Chen''s actions allowed the people who had been observing him to relax even more, and all of them revealed smiles of ridicule and disdain.


    Lu Chen did not know any of these, but his sharp five senses allowed him to feel that the line of sight on his body was not as scorching as before.


    Before he came, Lu Chen had made many preparations, there were many different kinds of notes, and most of them were the same. Now, he felt that the aura that was staring at him was not that hot, and there were not many people around.


    Lu Chen''s first reaction was to take advantage of Second Prince''s passing by, to immediately throw over a slip of paper. However, how was he going to do that?


    While Lu Chen was at a loss about this, Second Prince had already gone out to board the carriage.


    Let''s go!


    The Second Prince''s indifferent and low voice sounded out in the silent street. Lu Chen listened to it directly and leaned on the bass cannon, it was nice to listen to!


    Everyone liked hearing nice voices. When Lu Chen heard this low and magnetic voice, he immediately felt at ease, thinking that in his previous world, if he were to directly be a singer and release records, he would definitely lose everything.


    Cursing in his heart, Lu Chen started to panic as he tried to think of a way to hand the paper slip over.


    I pretended to fall and gave it to the soldiers? That''s not right, that''s not right. The disturbance is too much for fear of being found out, and I don''t even know if that soldier is a spy. What I''m about to do is a big deal, someone might just die, so I might as well be more cautious.


    Haven''t you ever eaten pork or seen a pig run? Although Lu Chen had never experienced the struggle for power, he had seen many different kinds of works and knew a lot of history.


    Otherwise, history is very important. In history, many things happened because the spy was unscrupulously exposed.


    As a result, Lu Chen did not dare let a Prefecture Overseer get his hands on it. He was afraid that something bad might happen, but this made it even more difficult for Lu Chen.


    One could not use spirit energy, could not notify others in advance, or be discovered by others. It could be said that Lu Chen was now in a desperate situation.


    Damn, what should we do?


    Gritting his teeth in hatred, Lu Chen looked at the carriage that was about to pass by him with reddened eyes.


    His entire body was trembling, his heart was beating extremely fast, and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, but his actions made others feel that Lu Chen was as timid as a mouse, and he had a very frightened look on his face.


    Di ¡ª ¡ª


    "Hello host, the system is doing its best to serve you. If you need anything, find the system. We are honest with you. What the f * ck!"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was unsure of what to do, the system suddenly said this. Immediately, Lu Chen frowned.


    It was as if he had just thought of the system''s hacking and that the system was such a scam. However, he had no other choice at this point, and it seemed like the opportunity was going to slip away.


    He could only bite the bullet and ask, "System, do you have a way?" Not using spiritual energy?


    Of course! Remote control plane to understand a bit of the kiss, no deceit oh!


    What?


    Lu Chen was dumbfounded, the world of cultivators using a remote controlled aircraft had completely stunned him.

 C40

    Unreliable!


    Lu Chen was startled for a moment, but in the next second, he immediately rejected the idea. Not to mention how much this and the remote control aircraft cost in this world, that remote control aircraft was so big.


    Flying in the air, the movements were quite large. Putting aside the fact that the strength of these cultivators was so great, their five senses alone were already several times stronger than that of an ordinary person.


    Was it blind to see such a large remotely piloted aircraft circling in the sky? Of course not. Shouldn''t it be done in an instant?


    Although he might not know what happened, it did not stop him from capturing Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen who had always wanted to move quietly did not want to be discovered, if that happened, all of his plans would be ruined. Therefore, at this moment, Lu Chen was in a predicament once again.


    "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of footsteps came out, orderly and orderly, showing good training results. At this time, Second Prince''s convoy was about to pass by.


    Lu Chen was so anxious that he was about to cry, his eyes were red, and he looked even more pitiful. Seeing that the chance was about to slip away, Lu Chen really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Or should he just use spiritual energy?


    Lu Chen who had no other choice could not do it anymore, but just as he thought so, the situation suddenly changed.


    "Crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    The carriage of the Second Prince suddenly issued a creaking sound, as though it could not bear the pressure, and could fall apart at any time. In that moment of crisis, the carriage stopped, and stopped right beside Lu Chen.


    Such a close distance was a type of enticement for Lu Chen. Even Lu Chen, who had fallen into despair earlier, felt his heart palpitate faster.


    F * ck, if I can''t send the note out, then I''ll just be blind and give up my chance.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen looked at the carriage with his tear-filled eyes, his entire body shivering and his legs trembling.


    It might have been too late, but it was very fast. The moment Lu Chen fell to the ground, the carriage''s window was facing him.


    Lu Chen was not low in height, and a tall man fell face to face at a distance of two meters, which was equivalent to being within reach.


    With a "peng" sound, he fell to the ground and was then forced to escape.


    The guards that were filled with killing intent looked at Lu Chen viciously, causing Lu Chen, who looked as timid as a mouse, to be even more terrified.


    The sound of sobbing echoed in the street.


    Lu Chen''s actions were all done silently, not even the guards noticed. It could be said that Lu Chen had succeeded in this moment, and in the carriage that was on the verge of collapsing, Second Prince had also reacted quickly.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With a light sound, Second Prince reacted agilely and reached out to catch the ball of paper. In that moment, a different expression appeared on his calm face.


    This is...


    Surprised, a dark light flashed in his eyes as he opened up the paper ball. There, he saw that it was written as the ''Imperial Power Inheritance''! There was still time and place for noon. The temple outside the city was in ruins!


    At this moment, Second Prince''s eyes flashed with a fiery light, and his heartbeat began to quicken. Although he didn''t really understand this word, his heart was moved.


    At the same time, the Second Prince was also confused. Who sent this? There was no spiritual energy fluctuation, nor was there any special smell. Otherwise, I would have just treated it as a concealed weapon. This is what someone is telling me


    His mind quickly recalled the positions of everyone here, even the people on this street.


    He could only recall a weak figure. Although it was only an instant that his eyes swept over this person, Second Prince was certain that he had seen this person just now.


    At this time, Second Prince took a deep breath, he held onto the piece of paper tightly and the Spirit Qi in his hand vibrated, causing the paper to turn into ashes and dissipate into the air.


    Second Prince became lost in thought because of the ball of paper, but since there was a problem with his carriage, of course he wouldn''t sit in it.


    When the carriage stopped, Second Prince got out of the carriage and looked around. The person from his memories had already disappeared.


    When Lu Chen saw that the slip of paper had been delivered, he hastily stumbled and got up, before quickly leaving the place. Of course, he was scolded and scolded by the guards during the process.


    However, all of these would not affect Lu Chen''s good mood at the moment, but he still knew how to act.


    Carrying the burden on his shoulders, he ran fearfully with a timid look on his face. It was as if some evil spirit was chasing him from behind.


    He ran too fast. The way he gasped for breath made people feel like he was tired enough to the point where he was trying his best to persevere.


    His act was too similar, and no one doubted what methods an ordinary person like him used, while Lu Chen''s heart was overjoyed. Haha ¡­ This is great, too successful. System, you see that I can do it even without you.


    Lu Chen was actually cocky with the System, System:...


    After Lu Chen finished doing what he needed to do, he immediately went to find a place to change his appearance. It was still early, so he started eating early and started to stroll around and play with a dragon.


    Before the city gate closed, Lu Chen left the capital and directly went to the dilapidated temple outside of the city.


    This was the most suitable place for Lu Chen to chat with the original owner''s memories. He was a good-for-nothing with General Mansion, of course he wouldn''t have his own power.


    If he wanted to do something, he could only use the simplest and most crude method. Finding a sparsely populated place to communicate with was the best method.


    Lu Chen was calm as to what he should do. He had played happily all day and was still in the mood to sing when he reached the ruined temple.


    Second Prince did not go out that day. In his mind, he crazily wanted to see the figure of that stingy fellow, so much that he even asked the soldiers of his residence one by one.


    He just wanted to know who that man was and what he looked like. He wanted to investigate the man''s life from the clues.


    However, they did not ask any questions. Their answers were all messy. The most repeated one was that the merchant had his head lowered, unable to see what had happened.


    Second Prince who was sitting in the study room was lost in thought. What was this person''s goal? What is it?


    Second Prince understood the words'' imperial power '', and he also understood the words'' divine bestowal ''. When combined together, the Second Prince certainly had a vague idea.


    After all, he was already excluded from his position of being able to inherit the throne. The First Prince''s power was like the sun in the sky, its imposing manner was unstoppable.


    Even now, he had already begun to treat First Prince as the next emperor. Under these circumstances, the Second Prince knew that he was already an abandoned child.


    Because of this, he could not understand even more what the person who gave him this note was trying to do. It was all because of his disdain for loyalty, his conspiracy, and the possibility of being discovered.

 C41

    Although the slip of paper was destroyed, for some reason, the image of the slip of paper would appear in Second Prince''s mind from time to time. The words on it were deeply engraved in his heart.


    Should he go or not?


    In his mutterings, Second Prince sat in the study room, unmoving, not listening. His entire body was numb, but he did not have any reaction.


    As a competitor for the throne, he could clearly feel the risks involved. Even though there was just a slight difference, there were many times when what he did was not what people thought he would do.


    However, there were still many people who were able to decipher the meaning behind those words. To be honest, they were scheming and scheming. The battle for the throne was like a massive whirlpool that swept him into it.


    He could not get out of it. He could only follow the flow and add fuel to the fire at the right time, allowing him to break free one day.


    If he didn''t want to drag it out, he would be hanged in the whirlpool. If he struggled, he might still have a chance at survival.


    But who knew that after spending so much capital, he would only be able to hang on in a situation that was detrimental to him.


    He was also a prince, and also a competitor for the throne. He believed himself to be no worse than the First Prince, and was even more outstanding than him, and just because his mother was weak, he was suppressed without any resistance.


    There was even a posture where he could not even lift his head. Second Prince''s heart had never been at peace before, anger was constantly spiralling about in his heart.


    However, his experiences told him that if he didn''t have strength, he could only hold it in. In his injustice, in his fury, he could only hold it in. He would never be able to cure his illness.


    Today, the appearance of this piece of paper caused his eyes to light up, but he was also at a loss as to whether he should bet once or not.


    Although the current situation was not good for him, as long as he maintained his current position, he could continue to struggle on.


    He knew very well that if he were to make a mistake, he would be doomed forever. He wasn''t the only one that would die, many other people would.


    All of the people who supported him would be annihilated. Second Prince hesitated for a moment.


    At this moment, he was like a gambler, hesitating and conflicted over the matter of buying big or small items.


    All sorts of scenes flashed through his mind as he thought about it.


    Sometimes it was about him, sometimes it was about the current him, and sometimes it was about the people from the First Prince. Especially those people who had never fought over him or the First Prince.


    Right now, they were either imprisoned or disabled. The forces and people who followed them had either turned their backs on them or become ghosts on the execution grounds.


    The scene of blood flowing like a river during the execution was still fresh in his mind. No matter how hard Second Prince tried, he could not forget it.


    Even now that he thought about it, the fear, anger, and other negative emotions were still haunting him.


    It made him feel like he was about to go crazy. It was a mental tearing that made his eyes turn red.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, the table was turned into a piece of scrap wood. A powerful force was attached to the piece of wood and some hidden weapons were drawn on the table. The pieces of wood flew all over the place. In an instant, everything in the study was destroyed.


    Regarding this, Second Prince didn''t even look at it, and only gnashed his teeth while saying: I absolutely, absolutely won''t let myself end up like that!


    In his rage, Second Prince clenched his fists, the veins on his arms bulging, vines that looked like cannibals crawling on his arms one after another.


    A fierce aura spread out, and the entire room was filled with a murderous aura.


    With a cold face, killing intent flashed deep within his eyes. The Second Prince who had a cold smile on his face took a deep breath and said coldly: If I don''t succeed, then I will die!


    The Second Prince decided to go for broke. Right now, the situation in the capital was too disadvantageous for him.


    Fear and anger lingered in the Second Prince''s heart at all times, as though there was a dull knife slicing through flesh, separating the flesh on his body every single day and every moment.


    That kind of pain, that kind of mental torture, was like being toyed with.


    Second Prince knew that only one person could live with him and First Prince at this moment in time. He was in a different situation than the other princes.


    All along, he had been the biggest threat of the First Prince to the people! This sentence wasn''t completely useless. Second Prince knew that he was being too popular among the people.


    This was a threat to the First Prince. Even the upper echelons would not allow someone with a better reputation than him to sleep peacefully.


    This was also one of the reasons that they had decided to give First Prince a place in the throne. They did not like Second Prince like him today either, as his reputation was too good, and so the commoners only knew of the Second Prince but not the other princes or even today.


    This was also the reason why the First Prince would let the other princes live, and wouldn''t let him go either.


    The current situation was such that even if he was struggling to survive, he did not have a chance. He did not know when, but a bloody butcher''s knife would come chopping down from his head.


    Especially recently, First Prince was using the power in his hands and the power of an influential family to push back and suppress and even remove the power from Second Prince''s hands.


    This power was accumulated from nothing to nothing by the countless effort expended by the Second Prince. Once it disintegrated, he would no longer have any way to turn the situation around.


    Thinking of this, the killing intent in Second Prince''s heart grew even colder.


    He decided to bet this time, no matter what the result was, he decided to end that kind of situation where he was being cut apart by the dull knife everyday. Even if he had to die, he would do it in full force, at least cripple First Prince.


    Anger will let a person go to the extreme, and extreme anger will allow a person to do things that they would never have done before.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Your Highness, it''s time to rest.


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted Second Prince''s train of thoughts. Only then did he look up in an instant, realizing that it was already night, and that someone had unknowingly placed a light switch outside the study.


    The faint yellow light followed the sound of the wind as it brightened and dimmed. It was like life, rising and falling.


    There was very little light reflected in the study room, but at this moment, the path ahead was clear.


    Taking a deep breath, Second Prince replied with his usual tone: "Let''s go!"


    Yes, Your Highness! The servant remained respectful, as usual, but Second Prince''s state of mind had changed, becoming more vicious than before.


    Although it looked no different from before, the difference could only be felt by those in the game.


    At this time, Lu Chen, who had been hiding inside the run-down temple outside of the capital city, was blowing cold wind. He frowned and gnawed on his rations, feeling uneasy. Sigh ¡­ I don''t have much experience in society, so I didn''t have a good plan. What''s important is that I''m trying to beat the crap out of you!

 C42

    As Lu Chen continued to think about more and more things, the speed at which he chewed on his rations became slower and slower.


    Hiding outside the temple, looking at the temple without moving, completely lost in his own thoughts. He was thinking about all sorts of possible scenarios.


    What if the Second Prince came, what would he do if they didn''t come? Thinking about it, he didn''t notice the flow of time.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With the sound of the wind breaking, Lu Chen''s expression changed in an instant as he frowned. All of the muscles in his body tensed up to look in the direction of the sound.


    F * ck, someone''s coming?


    Lu Chen stood guard, he carefully observed the incoming person, he was very focused, he was afraid that if the person who came was not Second Prince, then all of his plans would have gone down the drain.


    Without making a sound, Lu Chen did not make a sound. Using the moonlight, Lu Chen saw two figures approaching.


    One of them was tall and straight. One could vaguely see his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was calm, reserved, and had a pressing noble aura. His entire body was faintly emitting a domineering aura.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen concluded that this was the Second Prince that he wanted to see.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen''s lips curled up into a smile, his spirit was lifted, and it could be said that his current state of mind was completely refreshed.


    From the moment he found out about the situation in the capital, and also about the Lu Family''s picture, Lu Chen had been feeling uneasy and was hesitating.


    Just now, he had been indulging in crazy fantasies, trying to guess the outcome of today''s events.


    Everything was set in stone now, so of course Lu Chen had to relax. Things had turned for the better, and he was naturally full of energy now.


    Without saying a word, he took a wrong step and with a whoosh, Lu Chen''s body immediately exposed himself. Amidst the rushing wind and with the flow of spirit energy, Lu Chen arrived in the broken temple in the blink of an eye.


    Bang! Lu Chen coincidentally landed on the ground not far from the Second Prince. Looking at the Second Prince, he smiled.


    Who are you? Second Prince did not answer, but the guards behind him spoke up, their cold voices filled with killing intent.


    Hee hee! Who am I? Is it important? What isn''t important, what is important is that I can give His Highness what he wants.


    Lu Chen didn''t hide his face and calmly looked at Second Prince. The confidence and elegance in his eyes made Second Prince narrow his eyes.


    This man was not simple, who was he?


    The Second Prince s, who were about the same age as Lu Chen, knew very well that even among the people who were rushing to take the examination, the Second Prince still had a list of names which introduced the information of the various families in detail.


    Of course Second Prince knew Lu Chen''s original appearance. After all, he was a well-known good-for-nothing and a popinjay in the capital. However, Second Prince had never seen Lu Chen''s face before.


    Lu Chen felt that this situation was rather interesting, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Then he appeared openly, but no one recognized him in the end. This made him feel that it was interesting just by thinking about it, so Lu Chen''s smile became even more brilliant.


    He already had enough methods and ideas to convince the Second Prince, so at this time, Lu Chen was quite confident.


    Lu Chen looked at Second Prince casually, but Second Prince did not speak up. He went through everyone in his mind who was about the same age as the person in front of him.


    However, he discovered that none of them matched up. Just as Lu Chen showed his skills, Second Prince could clearly feel that Lu Chen''s strength was at the early stage of the Innate realm.


    This cultivation level person could already enter the eyes of Second Prince. Logically speaking, he should already know everything like the back of his hand, but right now, he didn''t know either.


    Second Prince''s heart sank as he hesitated whether or not he should trust this person.


    Although the Second Prince had already decided to go all out, he was not a reckless person.


    But Second Prince really wanted to know who this person was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to remain calm, so he personally spoke up.


    Who are you?


    Lu Chen!


    The moment he finished speaking, a cold glint flashed past the depths of Lu Chen''s eyes.


    When Second Prince was asking, Lu Chen knew that if he wanted to answer this question, he would have to be honest with him even if it was in the midst of doing business. Furthermore, what Lu Chen and Second Prince wanted to do was going to lose their heads.


    If they didn''t tell each other the truth about this, who would believe it? They weren''t idiots like the one written in the book, who didn''t know anything and was told what to believe.


    As a prince, he received elite education and knew a lot about all aspects. Furthermore, Second Prince was a calm and cautious person.


    At this moment, the two of them were looking at each other, exchanging glances in the air. Even their auras were beginning to rise.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Both Lu Chen and Second Prince did not speak as the energy vibrated. Both of them were trying to determine whether the other party''s words were true or not.


    Lu Chen''s face was calm, he did not care, but just by looking at his, he knew that he was not afraid of anything, and was not afraid of anything.


    And Second Prince was thinking more about this Lu Chen? He did not look like this, which one of Lu Zhan''s sons did not know? Which son of his did not look like this?


    What''s with your face?


    Second Prince did not understand, and directly asked, because he wanted to confirm that the entire person in front of him was Lu Chen today. Otherwise, he would not have said anything more to Lu Chen, and the guard behind Second Prince had even tightly gripped the sword by his side.


    What? Very strange?


    Of course, Lu Chen knew the meaning of Second Prince''s words. The people here could observe a cultivator''s spirit energy fluctuations and their remnant auras at any time.


    If Lu Chen''s face was modified by some kind of cultivation technique, the spirit energy on his face would obviously fluctuate, but there was no trace of spirit energy on Lu Chen''s face at all.


    This caused Second Prince to not believe that the person in front of him was Lu Chen. Lu Chen thought about it, if he was the Second Prince, he wouldn''t believe the words of someone casual.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s face was calm and composed, as though he was nervous and guilty that no one was asking him. His confidence made Second Prince believe that the person in front of him was Lu Chen.


    It''s strange, can you tell me?


    Second Prince took a deep breath, and looked at the indifferent man in front of him. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was already starting to tense up.


    Could this meeting be a trap? With this hesitation, the Second Prince looked at Lu Chen with a particularly serious gaze. He was looking for, inspecting, and observing the movements and expressions on Lu Chen''s body.


    At this moment, if Lu Chen revealed a guilty expression, he would be killed by the Second Prince.


    Lu Chen was not at all afraid of this, he was calm and composed while looking straight into Second Prince''s eyes, and said with a particularly brilliant smile: Second Prince wants to know how my face became like this? Do you still want to know ¡­ What about the divine edict of royal power?

 C43

    I want to know!


    Her eyes were deep like a pool, the Second Prince stared straight into Lu Chen''s eyes, her voice cold.


    Lu Chen and Second Prince looked at each other with their dark eyes. One was not wrong, the two of them interacted using their Qi, and neither of them was giving up on the other.


    At this moment, the temperature of the broken temple plummeted and the cold aura spread into the form of a gust of cold wind, causing everyone to shiver.


    As their gazes met, the pressure of the two couldn''t be controlled as they probed each other. Sounds of explosions continuously resounded in their ears.


    At this moment, the two were evenly matched in terms of momentum.


    The atmosphere was frozen, the suffocating air made it difficult for people to breathe, the guards behind Second Prince immediately tensed up.


    With just a slight movement of the wind and grass, the sword in his hand was unsheathed. Killing intent lingered all over his body and a terrifying aura surged in the restless air.


    Lu Chen saw all of this, and was weighing everything in his heart. He was here to find the Second Prince, to help the Second Prince obtain the throne, so that their Second Prince would reign, and their Lu Family would be safe and sound, not fight against others.


    The atmosphere at the scene became heavy, not according to Lu Chen''s plan. However, this was the first time he had met the Second Prince, and it was also during the probing stage.


    At a time like this, Lu Chen knew that he couldn''t be weak. Both sides had their own interests at stake.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen suddenly laughed, and broke the stagnant atmosphere of the run-down temple, and said sloppily:


    Second Prince was a little greedy! It was a good idea, but there was a price to be paid for everything.


    When Lu Chen spoke, he did not relax his nerves, and did not avoid the eyes of the Second Prince in the slightest. It was obvious that in terms of aura, he did not plan to give in.


    Lu Chen said this as the Second Prince suddenly laughed. His cold gaze did not change as he looked at Lu Chen and said: Hehe. Let''s see what you want! If he was too greedy, then ¡­


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    A crisp sound followed with Second Prince''s cold voice. The tree branches under his feet broke into countless pieces, and following the flow of spirit energy around Second Prince''s body, the broken branches directly turned into dust.


    Threatening, was equivalent to threatening the Red Fruit to Lu Chen. At this moment, the atmosphere had once again dropped to the freezing point.


    Lu Chen squinted his eyes to hide the coldness in his eyes, and coldly said: Greed? That would depend on what kind of price Second Prince gave me. After all, I had taken the risk of losing my head, and it wouldn''t be good if I didn''t get some.


    Lu Chen stopped speaking and coldly looked at Second Prince. At this time, Second Prince had also thought of many things in his heart.


    Is there really a way for this guy to be so confident, to stress the price over and over again because I didn''t pay anything? Is he asking for a price from me?


    Thinking up to here, Second Prince coldly asked: What do you want?


    What do you think?


    Lu Chen spoke sloppily, as if he did not care about anything when he spoke. However, in reality, the thumb and forefinger of one of Lu Chen''s hand was rubbing against each other nonstop.


    His actions were the standard action of counting money, causing even Second Prince to be speechless. He was a little confused, thinking that this was all for the sake of money, to actually make the scene so serious.


    There was a saying that could be solved with money, but it was nothing out of the ordinary! It was very suitable for the current situation.


    As a prince, or a prince with good management, the Second Prince did not lack money. What he lacked right now was strength, the strength to fight against large families.


    Only by having powerful strength would he be able to make up for his deficiency in regards to external affairs and increase the amount of capital he had.


    Thinking about this, Second Prince looked at Lu Chen who had changed his appearance and wanted to laugh. This stinking brat actually tormented me for money, it''s really ¡­ The atmosphere and performance just now, I thought I was looking for some good stuff, just money.


    Lu Chen was actually scheming something. He was the son of a subject, and was even from the Second Prince camp.


    It wouldn''t be good to be too serious. Besides, his attitude just now seemed to require a great deal of help.


    If he really had to pay a huge price, not to mention whether the Second Prince would give it to him, even if he gave it to him, he would still hold a grudge in his heart.


    If Lu Chen made the Second Prince his superior and became the emperor, then what would the emperor do in the future?


    When Lu Chen thought about it, he knew that he would end up in a miserable state. Therefore, at this time, Lu Chen hurried to get someone who was in a higher position than him, and it seemed that it wouldn''t be a price to pay.


    To someone like the Second Prince, money was just a number.


    Sure enough, just as Lu Chen had calculated, the moment Second Prince saw the price Lu Chen wanted, he immediately laughed and looked at Lu Chen: Alright, I can afford the price! Thirty thousand gold coins!


    Good!


    Hearing that number, Lu Chen''s eyes lit up, he excitedly looked at Second Prince.


    The pair of fiery eyes looked at Second Prince as if she was looking at a golden doll that was shining. It was really too hot, causing Second Prince to shiver all over.


    He thought to himself, "What does this guy mean? He looks at me with such a ferocious and terrifying gaze."


    was already so excited that he did not know how to describe his own thoughts. He was extremely intoxicated now, with so much money, he could almost catch up with half of General Lu Palace, but General Lu Palace was worth 70,000 gold coins. Even if it was an immovable property, he would not be able to afford it in such a short amount of time.


    When he thought about the amount of gold coins he had, he thought about the points he had, and then thought about the good items the system had provided him with. He already had points to exchange for.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen was so excited that he did not want it anymore. His cheeks flushed red, and his heartbeat sped up as he looked at Second Prince with even more drool in his eyes, as if he was looking at a god of wealth.


    Heavens, the prince was so rich! No way, I have to hug his golden thigh!


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen even revealed a flattering smile, which made the Second Prince shiver again.


    At first, he thought that the reason Lu Chen changed his appearance to look for him was to do something bad, and was even on guard against his at all times.


    Even though he had been tricked just now, but now, Second Prince felt comfortable looking at Lu Chen.


    From Second Prince''s point of view, Lu Chen loving money was one of his shortcomings, and was also a good method to control him.


    If he couldn''t control it and had no weaknesses, then he couldn''t control it and couldn''t be at ease.


    Now, when Second Prince saw that Lu Chen was an existence that he could feel at ease about, a smile emerged in his eyes as he said: "Alright, let''s talk about your plan now!


    Hearing that, Lu Chen''s eyeballs started to roll, thinking that it would be good for him to take advantage of this time to earn more money.

 C44

    With this thought in mind, Lu Chen looked at Second Prince and said with a smile: Your Highness, I guess you have already guessed the meaning of the Imperial Power Inheritance right?


    According to the literal meaning, I understand. Could it be the literal meaning?


    Second Prince was currently looking at Lu Chen everywhere. To be able to give him advice, be able to control his shortcomings, have General Lu Palace behind him, and even be part of his faction. No matter how he thought about it, Lu Chen had always come to his rescue.


    Of course, Second Prince was not an idiot, he wanted to see if Lu Chen''s next plan was the best. If it was, then he would definitely get on good terms with Lu Chen.


    It was a literal meaning! Lu Chen answered as if it was a matter of course, and he even raised his head proudly, looking extremely proud.


    When Second Prince and the guards behind him saw the black lines on his head, Second Prince was so angry that he was about to burst out laughing. He thought to himself, I just thought this guy was pretty good. Do you take me for a fool? Imperial power is bestowed by the heavens, even cultivators can treat me as a fool?


    At this moment, the aura on Second Prince''s entire body changed, his eyes were cold and careful, as he looked at Lu Chen as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Are you kidding me?


    His voice was filled with killing intent, the Second Prince saw that Lu Chen already had the intent to kill, and with his good character, even if he was a prince, he would still come looking for Lu Chen with fear in his heart.


    If the result was good and happy, and Lu Chen toyed with him in the end, Second Prince would really be angry and would end up killing Lu Chen here.


    Lu Chen was very calm, as if he did not see the change in Second Prince''s aura, and casually smiled and said: "I didn''t!"


    No? Second Prince had an expression of disbelief.


    Lu Chen continued to speak calmly: "Your Highness, can you tell that there''s a problem with my face? Do you know who I am?


    After saying that, Second Prince''s thoughts immediately moved. If he didn''t say it, I had forgotten about him, but if he didn''t, I really didn''t know who he was. I felt that there was no Pill''s aura on his body, and his spirit energy was fluctuating, could it be ¡­


    The Second Prince was a shrewd person, otherwise he would not have occupied a seat in the struggle for the throne, and would not have been able to stand up to the First Prince for so long.


    Since Lu Chen had already explained it, the Second Prince thought about it even more.


    There were people who had done that in the most ancient of times, but ordinary people had no ability to do that sort of thing. Only cultivators had the ability to do that kind of thing.


    After doing this, he left behind some fluctuations of spiritual energy, which ended up in a miserable state. Most people did not know about this matter, and he had only read a few sentences in an ancient book.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words and looking at Lu Chen''s face today, he couldn''t help but think that Lu Chen could actually produce a scene without spirit energy fluctuations. Could Imperial Power Inheritance really be something that a divine person would do?


    Lu Chen did not know about all these, he did not know much about the ancient books either, since he was a useless trash in the past who did not even like to read books, how could he know so much, just by thinking of this in a flash, he was able to match up to Second Prince.


    Furthermore, at this time, Second Prince was looking at Lu Chen with an earnest expression. He thought that if Lu Chen really did something like the Imperial Power Inheritance, which no one would be able to see, then it would be done on the spot.


    Second Prince was burning with passion inside his heart, a ball of fire was burning crazily, his mind was frantically calculating the gains and losses.


    Especially when he thought about the reactions of the strong people all over the country and the powerful aristocratic families after he had done that. It would be great if these people would all vote for him.


    But Second Prince was not an idiot. The people who were allied with the First Prince were all fine, he wouldn''t look at him in a new light just because of this Heaven''s Mandate.


    Although he had Lu Chen''s method and methods, it was still not enough for him to be able to ascend to the throne.


    Thinking about it this way, Second Prince looked at Lu Chen, his gaze solemn as he said: "Not enough!"


    Not enough?


    Lu Chen was surprised, his mind did not know what was not enough, and thought that it was more accurate, causing him to be a little confused.


    However, Lu Chen knew that the Second Prince wouldn''t give him an explanation, and the guards behind him were still staring at him like tigers stalking their prey. Lu Chen knew then that he would have to rely on himself for everything.


    He thought about it and exhausted countless brain cells to think about it.


    Not enough? What''s not enough? Is it my idea or is it that I can''t get him on the stage after I do this


    The throne? Or was my efforts not enough?


    His mind was filled with countless thoughts. After thinking about how long it would take to make a cup of tea, the atmosphere in the run-down temple slowly became stifling. Lu Chen eliminated all difficulties and thought of a way to eliminate them.


    In the end, he felt that it was only the throne that could make a prince say that wasn''t enough, and that this world was a world where strength reigned supreme.


    Thinking about the awkwardness of Second Prince, his birth, and so on, Lu Chen suddenly realized that this meant that even the Imperial Authority could not make him become Emperor? Yet, he was strong?


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen immediately thought of the system. The system was his hack, with many Pill s and other resources, but he needed points.


    He needed money to exchange for points. Thinking about it this way, he recalled the promise Second Prince gave him.


    He knew that the Second Prince was not lacking in money, and since he was not lacking in money, Lu Chen felt that they should negotiate.


    Silently, he asked the System: System, you can exchange cultivation resources, right?


    System: Host, as long as you have enough points, you can have anything you want. I don''t lack anything here.


    Lu Chen''s head was filled with black lines: I know.


    Lu Chen''s mind was full of the Treasure Aura, and he was intoxicated by it. However, he was slightly familiar with the system''s description, and he also thought of a good way to earn points.


    Pill and the like, not all of them are expensive, some are very cheap, and can even increase a person''s strength.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen also considered whether or not the Second Prince would suspect the General Mansion. He rolled his eyes and changed the explanation.


    With that thought in mind, Lu Chen looked at Second Prince with a smile, and followed with the following words without a change in expression: Your Highness ¡­ You are the Pill?


    When he said that, Second Prince''s heart tightened, the way he looked at Lu Chen changed. This alchemist, especially the good ones, was not easy to find.


    There might not even be a few in the entire nation, so the number of Pill that could raise their strength was even rarer. Thus, after Lu Chen asked, the Second Prince''s breathing became heavier.

 C45

    Missing!


    At this time, Second Prince would definitely not say that he was not lacking, and after chatting with Lu Chen for such a long time, he finally had a good grasp of Lu Chen''s temper.


    If this guy said that, then there must be something going on, and the Pill was extremely important, so the Second Prince just waited for Lu Chen''s explanation without saying a word.


    Lu Chen was currently very excited, as long as there was a way out!


    Thinking about the system''s points that could be exchanged for a large number of Pill s, as well as being able to raise his cultivation, Lu Chen became excited.


    If I ask for more money in exchange for Pill, then I''ll make a difference... Heeheehee ¡­ Excited, he was extremely excited.


    What Lu Chen lacked the most right now was money. Without money and without points, he had no way to increase his strength. Just the body of the original owner in the Good-for-nothing, it would be impossible for him to level up even if he cultivated for his entire life.


    If he wanted to go up another level, he could only rely on the System. Thinking like this, Lu Chen smiled as he looked at the Second Prince, very enthusiastically, like he was looking at the God of Fortune.


    Her burning gaze stared straight at Second Prince, causing the excited Second Prince to almost be unable to contain her emotions, and thought to herself, what is Lu Chen trying to do? It''s dangerous to look at me like this.


    The vigilance in Second Prince''s heart quietly increased, he carefully looked at Lu Chen, staring at his every movement, wanting to know what exactly this fellow wants to do.


    Lu Chen did not know about all these, he looked at Second Prince as if he was looking at a gold vault, extremely excited.


    Your Highness! Do you want me to have it here? The price was negotiable.


    After Lu Chen finished speaking, he looked at Second Prince with a smile, as if he was waiting for Second Prince to ask him some questions.


    Seeing that, Second Prince could not help but feel itchy in his heart. Pill were not easy to obtain, and they had to be used to raise one''s strength. Could it be the General Lu Palace?


    Thinking about this, Second Prince''s eyes flashed. He looked at Lu Chen with a beaming smile, and changed the topic.


    This was a test, if Lu Chen answered yes! Then the Second Prince would have to be on guard against the General Lu Mansion.


    None of the higher ups wished for their subordinates to have more power and resources than they did. Even if Second Prince was a prince born of a palace maid, this point was no exception.


    Lu Chen was clever enough to understand this, furthermore, he had to think of a way to make the system work, and the amount he took out was definitely not as simple as just one or two pills.


    Only by doing this would he be able to earn enough money. When the time came, he could either use the money to make more money or exchange it for points to increase his strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Chen laughed as he looked at Second Prince and said, "Of course not! It''s mine.


    Oh? Young Master Lu is truly capable. Hearing that, the Second Prince squinted his eyes, a killing intent flashed past the depths of his eyes.


    As his gaze swept across Lu Chen''s body, Lu Chen felt goosebumps all over his body. Damn, he had not even become the emperor yet, the aura on his body was really imposing.


    Lu Chen scratched his head, giggled, and said without caring: This is not mine, it was given to me by my master. My master is so powerful, only a Good-for-nothing like me can become an early stage Innate.


    Lu Chen said, acting as though he did not see the killing intent on Second Prince, and replied honestly.


    The expression in Second Prince''s eyes became even colder, and he looked at Lu Chen with a restrained killing intent. Just as Lu Chen was speaking earlier, an idea emerged in Second Prince''s mind, which was to take Lu Chen''s master for himself.


    There wasn''t much in the entire country. Lu Chen had said that there were a lot of things and it was given to him by his master, but he had never heard that Lu Chen had a master.


    He thought that was just an excuse. There was someone behind Lu Chen, and it was not the General Lu Palace. The General Mansion had been in the capital for so many years, but there was no news about it.


    In this world, there was no wall that could not be exposed to the wind. If one had General Mansion s to be capable, it would have been rumored a long time ago.


    Therefore, if it was not General Mansion, then there was someone else behind Lu Chen, who was the so-called master.


    Then where is your master?


    As Second Prince said this, he made up his mind and clenched his fists. It would be best if such a talented person was in his control.


    He impatiently asked Lu Chen, hoping to find out the whereabouts of this expert from Lu Chen.


    How could Lu Chen say that there was no master at all, and no master at all?


    Of course he couldn''t say anything. Seeing the Second Prince smiling, Lu Chen''s lips curled up and laughed foolishly: Your Highness, I really didn''t know that old man was so mysterious, crazy, and even a little mystical. If you want to appear, you can appear. If you want to run, you can run. If you are powerful, I have no way to find you.


    Lu Chen raised his head, his face full of arrogance as he boasted. At the same time, he was a little depressed, as if his master was unreliable, leaving him with no other choice.


    With regards to this, Second Prince''s heart was blocked, and the eyes he looked at Lu Chen with were gloomy, causing people to not be able to understand what he was thinking.


    Lu Chen did not care about what the Second Prince thought.


    He was looking at Second Prince with a face full of anticipation. Little stars were about to pop out of his eyes, causing Second Prince to feel aggrieved.


    This f * cking guy acted as though he got lucky, wanting to beat him up.


    With unhappiness in his heart, Second Prince''s face also became ugly as he said: "You mean to say, you can''t find your master at all, and you have the Pill left behind by your master?"


    Of course! As long as you pay. Lu Chen said, with a confident look, in his heart, if he wanted to give me money, I can make money.


    Since the Second Prince still needed Lu Chen''s help, he did not dare to force him too much. On one hand, Lu Chen had the means to create the Imperial Power Incantation, and it did not cause any spirit energy fluctuations, so the Second Prince was very interested in him.


    The thing that attracted him the most was the Pill in Lu Chen''s hands. This was a Pill that could raise one''s strength the most, a thousand gold was hard to come by.


    Lu Chen seemed to still have a lot left, and Second Prince was already imagining the appearance of a group of experts.


    If he had a large number of experts, then he would be able to compete with First Prince''s current strength. He might even be able to directly grant her the title of emperor.


    Thinking about this, Second Prince ignored the killing intent in his heart and all kinds of unreasonable things. He looked at Lu Chen and said with all his heart and mind: Alright, then prepare a batch, I will give you money, one hundred thousand.


    With that said, Second Prince discovered that Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up like searchlights.

 C46

    Lu Chen was excited, how could he not be? That was money. If he had money, he could get points from the System. If he had points, he could increase his strength.


    Even if all the money Second Prince said were not completely in his possession, he could still use a portion of it. After all, he was broke, and he planned to spend the money from doing business in the future.


    These were all things that he yearned for day and night. He no longer wanted to be suppressed by any Su Family or any other families.


    Lu Chen did not want to experience that kind of situation and situation where he was beaten up because he did not have the strength to be passive. Thinking about it, the scene of Lu Zhan and Su Weiran''s battle flashed across his mind.


    He would never want to see a battle in which he struggled to watch because of the difference in strength. He would never want to see a scene in which he was bullied because of his weak strength.


    The stifling feeling and anger in his heart made Lu Chen unable to suppress the anger in his heart, but he knew that this was not the time to reveal it.


    Lu Chen''s thoughts raced, he thought about many things, but very quickly, he looked at Second Prince with a smile: Okay! Delightful, Second Prince is generous, just like that, first came a Pill worth one hundred thousand gold coins!


    Second Prince almost laughed in anger when he heard this, he thought to himself, Damn, among my one hundred thousand gold coins, there are thirty thousand gold coins that belongs to him, but in the end, he said this. A hundred thousand gold coins for a Pill, in terms of pay of thirty thousand gold coins, I will have to give him a total of one hundred and thirty thousand gold coins, it is too easy to earn.


    Thinking about that, anger gradually appeared in the eyes Second Prince looked at Lu Chen, but Lu Chen did not care.


    As someone who had a Khorium System, what Lu Chen lacked was money. With money, he could exchange for anything.


    He could also risk his debt to get something scary from the system and deal with him. At least there were some in the poisonous Pill system.


    Beep... Host, don''t worry. The system has everything you need!


    Amidst the sharp bird cries, the System was playing a little trick on Lu Chen''s mind. The moment it appeared, this sound made Lu Chen''s scalp tingle.


    In his mind, he shouted: Shut up!


    But in my heart, I was complaining about the existence of the System everywhere I went. That''s right, I was just thinking about how casually it would appear in my mind.


    With regards to the System being such a scumbag, Lu Chen felt helpless. Every time he thought about the System, it would appear.


    Lu Chen was already calm, his expression did not change at all, but there was a big smile on his face.


    Seeing Second Prince''s brilliant smile, Second Prince had no choice but to admit it. As a prince with a virtuous name, Second Prince would never let his reputation go bad on Lu Chen''s matter.


    Although he could still directly get rid of Lu Chen since he had already wanted to kill him several times, he still had to use Lu Chen.


    So it was rare for the Second Prince to endure the killing intent in his heart. He looked at Lu Chen and said: Very good, when are we going to deliver it?


    Pay first, then pay later! We''ll meet here tomorrow night at midnight.


    Seeing that the situation was settled, Lu Chen decided not to stay anymore. Furthermore, he had to think carefully about what he should take out from those Pill s.


    He wanted a good Wenwen system, so he couldn''t just give it away. What if he lost money when he did?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen rolled his eyes, and replied like that. Then, he took a wrong step, and with a whoosh, Lu Chen disappeared from the dilapidated temple along with the sound of wind.


    It was so fast that it was hard to believe. The guards behind Second Prince saw that the man had disappeared, and chased after him without even thinking.


    However, the moment he moved, Second Prince raised his arm, blocking his path and said: "Let him go, wait for the Pill here tomorrow." Let''s go!


    Your Highness! The guard said respectfully! After all he was his master, and whatever his master said, the guards would do as his master said.


    He took a wrong step and left with them. In the blink of an eye, there was no one in the temple, except for the wind and the cold air.


    Meanwhile, Lu Chen who was hiding in the forest far away had a face full of resentment. Damn, it''s so late, the sky is still dark, and the city gates have not even opened yet, how am I supposed to go back? Do you want me to wait here all night?


    In his confusion, Lu Chen trembled while hugging onto his arm. It was really cold in the middle of the night, so Lu Chen couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Lu Chen basically did not sleep for the whole night. In the middle of the night, when he had nothing to do and was cold, he could only find a job and change his appearance once again.


    This time, it was not only Lu Zhan who couldn''t see through the person''s appearance. No one felt that this person was Lu Chen, the difference was too big from the original him.


    In front of the study door of Second Prince''s residence, two figures appeared without a sound.


    Entering the study room, Second Prince took off the burden on his body and sat at his table, deep in thought. Am I taking too many risks this time?


    Second Prince''s heart could not calm down for a long time. All he could think about was the throne, his strength, the distribution of power among the various families, the resources in his hands, and so on.


    This occupied all of his thoughts. He was thinking of how to use the resources at his disposal to raise the strength of his subordinates.


    Furthermore, after thinking for a moment, it seemed that Lu Chen did not tell him who exactly the Pill were.


    Someone!


    After thinking about it, Second Prince decided to start moving his subordinates. On this night, after Second Prince shouted loudly, the entire Second Prince Manor began to move secretly.


    The ones that counted the money began to count the cultivation bases of their subordinates, whether they had reached the critical point, and so on. All of them had different levels, with each level being separated into different levels.


    Just these tasks alone, they had been busy the entire night. Those who were able to accomplish anything in the Second Prince Residence did not sleep for the entire night.


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, had been cold outside the city for an entire night. Although he had the protection of the spirit energy, he did not dare to use it.


    In order to conceal his tracks, he even started to disguise himself and brought his face back to the city gates. The moment the city gates opened, he followed a group of people selling vegetables into the city.


    Lu Chen also did not return to the General Mansion.


    He directly turned into an inn to get a room and went straight to sleep. The sound of snoring immediately shook the heavens.


    It was only until the afternoon that Lu Chen finally woke up. After ordering the dishes and wine from the waiter, Lu Chen leisurely ate his meals as he communicated with the system in his consciousness.

 C47

    Lu Chen: System, what kind of Pill increase their cultivation?


    System: Host, the system has 3,800 types of Pill that have been raised in cultivation. I wonder what kind of level, type and price are you looking for?


    Lu Chen:... It''s cheap.


    ¡¸ System: It''s cheap, but it doesn''t have good quality food!¡¹ Are you sure about the host?


    Lu Chen: Then tell me the price and what kind of features it has so that I can choose.


    System: Great Host! Gain Pill 30 points. Barrier Breaking Pill, 50 points ¡­


    The system repeated the information about the Pill s that had made a breakthrough in cultivation like usual, the digitized system even made Lu Chen fall asleep when he heard it.


    Three thousand eight hundred types, even if it was three hundred and eighty species of Lu Chen, he still wouldn''t be able to remember them all.


    The ten types of Pill that you mentioned are the cheapest, if you give me the eighty thousand points, I''ll give it to you!


    Lu Chen really went on listening, there were too many of them, he even felt that there were countless mosquitoes buzzing around his head.


    Okay, host, do you want to pay in installments or take a lump sum? The System was very easy to talk to.


    Lu Chen:... Wait for the evening, I''ll tell you those who have points, you prepare first.


    Hearing the system''s words, Lu Chen became silent. He thought about what Pill he wanted, but he forgot, he had no gold and points, so he could not exchange for anything.


    For a moment, he felt extremely awkward. He felt like a wholesaler who had no money. After having discussed it online, he felt awkward to the point that he had no money.


    As the saying goes, thick-skinned enough to eat a full meal, Lu Chen no longer cared about being thick-skinned. With a solemn face, he said a few words to the system and then sent the system away.


    He stopped talking to her in his mind. System: Good.


    The system had been dismissed, Lu Chen looked at the time, and felt that it was about time, he prepared to go to the Broken Temple to meet the Second Prince, of course, he also bought some things this time.


    If there was a Pill or something like that out of thin air, it would be a little scary. He still felt that it was better to use something to cover himself, so he strolled around on the streets.


    After buying a sack for mortals, he used it for his rice noodles. He took a sack and walked down the street swaggering.


    One step, three steps, slovenly, an evil smile on his face, as if he was looking for someone to fight with.


    The people who passed by all avoided him, and started to discuss about him when they saw him pass by.


    Damn, what is that guy up ahead doing? He had to be careful not to let anyone see him even if he had to be wrapped in a gunny sack. Who could this person be if he dared to act so brazenly?


    Heavens, this was too audacious! He was wearing decent clothes and holding a gunny sack. Wasn''t this clearly telling others that there was something wrong with this fellow?


    Hurry up and run. This guy is too dangerous.


    The sounds of discussion were not small. As a cultivator, although Lu Chen was pretending to be an ordinary person, his senses were sharp.


    Lu Chen:... What''s wrong with me holding a burlap sack? He didn''t steal nor steal, so why couldn''t he just take it?


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen''s face became even colder, and his entire body was filled with vitality! With these two words, the onlookers became even more afraid of him.


    Those who were running fast even ran out of the sound of the wind breaking. The sound of the wind breaking attracted Lu Chen''s attention.


    Looking at those few crazily fleeing figures, Lu Chen shook his head and sighed: "Aiya ¡­" He was really getting stronger and stronger. He ran so fast at such an old age, how could he not be a cultivator? Sigh ¡­


    The surrounding onlookers...


    Lu Chen had created a small disturbance here, and there were also people secretly operating inside the Second Prince Palace.


    In a quiet and quiet courtyard, fallen leaves fell in succession. It was dilapidated and dilapidated. This was a secluded courtyard within the Second Prince Palace, a corner that had been abandoned.


    Occasionally, well-preserved glazed tiles would shine with a rainbow of colors under the sunlight, showing just how prestigious the people who used to live here were.


    No one cared for him all year round, and this place was abandoned. Every day, every year, other than the daily sun and wind, there were no other sounds.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a burst of wind broke the silence of the day, and a person dressed in servant clothes unique to the Second Prince Palace soundlessly came to the courtyard.


    This person had an ordinary appearance and an average stature. Even if he fell into a crowd of people, he wouldn''t be found. And this type of person was usually the most suitable to be a spy.


    His sense of existence was very low, and doing something was something that no one paid attention to. Today, it was the same as well.


    He found out about the unusual event that occurred in the Second Prince Palace last night. He felt that something big had happened, especially with so many of those aides and advisors working together with the Second Prince.


    He appeared here without a sound, and his eyes became sharp. After scanning his surroundings, he found that there were no problems, so he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and wrote it down.


    After confirming the information, he took a rock and wrapped the slip of paper around it. Then, he headed toward the abandoned well in the courtyard.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The water in the well had dried up and there was no sound from the collision. The man also quickly left the place. With a whoosh, he disappeared.


    The dilapidated courtyard once again calmed down, but this time, in less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, a shadow flashed through the dried well.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In a flash, the black clothed man disappeared in a blink of an eye. In just a moment, the black clad man appeared in Second Prince''s study.


    Your Highness!


    The man respectfully passed the paper slip along with the stone to Second Prince, who looked at it expressionlessly. He wore a pair of golden silk gloves and held his breath, carefully opening the paper slip and taking a look at it.


    When Second Prince realized that there was nothing above, he narrowed his eyes and coldly said: "Is this a secret message?" He even used medicine to cover up his handwriting. How amazing, hehe ¡­


    With a cold smile, his killing intent surged. Second Prince could not help but feel angry when he thought about how his family had spies.


    Had my control over the house weakened? There was actually a spy coming in, and he dared to act so brazenly. What a bastard! Anger burned in his heart, but Second Prince did not immediately flare up.


    Instead, he threw the paper back, looked at the people below and caught it, then said, "Go, clarify the contents of the paper, write some random nonsense and then restore everything. I want to see who the person who contacted the spy is."


    His cold eyes looked down at the people below him. Although Second Prince was still expressionless, the people below knew that he was completely angry.

 C48

    Yes, Your Highness!


    The man in black answered respectfully. Then, he picked up the slip of paper and took a wrong step. His figure disappeared in a flash. When the breeze blew, not even a trace of his presence remained.


    This man was truly able to come and go without a trace, and was extremely mysterious. This was the Dark Guard of the Second Prince Palace, and his methods were strong enough to help the Second Prince do many things that would cause them to lose face.


    Seeing Dark Guard disappear in front of his eyes, Second Prince had a cold expression, with sharp eyes, he looked at the document in his hand with a cold gaze.


    Three o''clock!


    Tonight was the night he would make the transaction with Lu Chen. Lu Chen suddenly becoming mysterious also made him feel that it was strange, so when he came back last night, he started to investigate the Lu family.


    Lu Chen suddenly went from trash to a genius, and in a single day, he was raised by two levels.


    After going from a trash to an early stage Innate realm cultivator, Lu Zhan was seriously injured after his battle. He originally had no hope of winning, even the pill refiners had no way to deal with him.


    However, he did not know how he managed to recover or how he managed to get stronger. If it wasn''t for Lu Chen''s appearance, he would have noticed the movement of the General Mansion.


    Thinking about it here, Second Prince thought that he probably never would have taken note of the General Mansion. After all, he was only focused on maintaining his own strength and fighting against First Prince.


    All sorts of thoughts swirled around, all sorts of powers lingered on, the Second Prince''s eyes became more and more determined, he thought about the treatment he had been subjected to ever since he became the First Prince.


    Thinking about how the current situation was inappropriate for him, even thinking about the consequences for those who failed to seize the throne, even thinking about the time when he might be in an even more miserable state than them.


    Second Prince took a deep breath, a red light flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared. The corner of his mouth hooked into a smile as he said: "Just you wait, after today, I will shock you all."


    Puff ¡ª -


    When he was wrapped by the piece of paper, Second Prince clenched his fist and turned it into dust.


    Smoke and dust flew, covering Second Prince''s face, as if he was in a real situation.


    And on this day, within the General Lu Palace, Lu Zhan''s heart was not at peace either. He walked back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    He kept wailing as he raised his head. The originally handsome face was now wrinkled to the point that it had become a piece of cloth. His expression was exceptionally unsightly.


    Sigh, my son hasn''t come back for the whole night. I wonder how is his discussion with Second Prince going, and how is his request for me to help.


    He kept thinking and guessing what had happened last night, what Lu Chen might have done, whether he had succeeded in the end, and so on.


    Being too impatient, he had not seen anyone apart from the butler for the entire day. He did not want to see anyone, so he did not want to see anyone.


    After all, everyone in the manor knew what he looked like the day before yesterday. Although they knew he was fine, no one could stop him if he wanted to rest.


    Lu Zhan impatiently waited for Lu Chen''s information, even muttered while he was walking: How come I don''t know if I''ll be able to report it? Bastard ¡­


    Although he was complaining, Lu Zhan was still worried about his son.


    Lu Zhan did not know about all this. Seeing that it was about time, he followed the crowd of people to the city gates.


    Even the soldier guarding the door looked at Lu Chen with guarded eyes. In regards to this, Lu Chen thought, "I''m not, I don''t want to, I''m also very desperate, I don''t have anything with me, I can only hold it in my hand, sigh ¡­" Who told me to be poor?


    Lu Chen was really poor, even the money for him to eat came from his father''s place the night before yesterday.


    He had never seen a cultivator poorer than himself. He was too poor, he could not even afford to eat. Even the cheapest of storage pouches could not afford to buy them.


    In the midst of his depression, Lu Chen ran far away quickly with a sullen look. Behind him, those commoners who had come out with him shuddered once again and began to discuss with each other.


    F * ck, who the hell is this guy, running so fast, if the rich second generations were to find out, they would definitely pull him into the Ku Duo team.


    It''s a pity he ran so fast, he didn''t see what he looked like, but I think it''s better to stay far away from him and not offend him.


    Who had offended him? Who was he planning to hide in a gunny sack? Too terrifying! The jealousy and hatred in his heart must be strong.


    As the people dispersed, the soldier standing guard at the door felt a sense of sympathy. He thought, "This guy really looks like a good person. Why is he so brazen with a sack in his hand?"


    At this moment, the rumor of someone brazenly holding a sack to teach someone a lesson was quickly spread in the city and soon became the talk of the common people.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this. He had arrived at the small forest last night, and looked at the broken temple that was not far away. He looked at a tall tree, and climbed up it with a few swishes.


    After finding a thick branch and adjusting his posture, he prepared to sleep. He thought to himself that he still needed to sleep for a while before the time came and he still needed to trade in the evening.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen fell into a peaceful sleep. He thought about nothing, and when his mind was completely blank, Lu Chen fell asleep with his body still in its original position, completely unable to flip over.


    It was protected by a tree branch, and there was a medicine bag to disperse the mosquitoes, along with a broken gunny sack on his body. Lu Chen''s equipment could be said to be quite complete.


    Time flew. Soon, it was the third fragment of the night.


    There was no moon today, and everything around him was pitch black, so he couldn''t even see his own fingers in front of him. When Lu Chen woke up, it was already the third fragment of the night.


    Insects were chirping in all directions, and all kinds of small animals were roaming around in the forest. The forest at night was actually very lively.


    Amidst the bustle, Lu Chen lowered the feeling of his own existence as his presence slowly fused with the surroundings, allowing him to blend in naturally and not be discovered.


    The night wind blew, making it the time when one was the most tired, when one wanted to sleep the most, when one slept the deepest.


    Besides, there was no one outside the city. However, things were different today. There were whizzing sounds coming from all around! The sound of wind breaking.


    A black shadow flashed. The two of them were standing in the middle of the temple. They were the same ones who had been standing the day before. Even their footprints hadn''t changed.


    The moment the sound of wind breaking sounded, Lu Chen stood up and looked towards the run-down temple. His ears twitched, and after realizing that the person inside the run-down temple was standing still, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    It must be the Second Prince! That''s great! He was going to get rich! Heehee ¡­


    Lu Chen''s heart was excited. He silently descended from the tree, and then appeared from another direction, heading towards the dilapidated temple.

 C49

    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Chen took a few wrong steps, and his figure flashed as he arrived inside the dilapidated temple, and stood opposite of the Second Prince.


    Your Highness! Lu Chen was still smiling, his eyes turned into crescent moons.


    Second Prince:...


    Seeing Lu Chen''s changed face, Second Prince hated himself for being a cultivator for the first time.


    Lu Chen changed his face again. It was different from yesterday, if not for the voice, Second Prince would not even dare to recognize him.


    At this moment, he saw that Lu Chen was speechless, and thought to himself: "Should I also learn this disguise method, it seems to be very useful."


    He still had important matters to attend to, so he pretended not to see Lu Chen. He asked: Did you bring it?


    Second Prince was now betting everything on one throw. Last night, he had been busy all night, and was not idle during the day either. He had already found all the personnel, and was just waiting for Lu Chen''s Pill.


    Of course, it''s just that, hee hee ¡­ Lu Chen rubbed his hands together like a fly, and then used one hand to count the money for Second Prince to see.


    That meant he was taking the money! When Second Prince saw this, he was speechless. He thought, this guy really wants the money until he dies, and this is good as well. In the future, I can just find him to do some work and give him money.


    In this world, the hardest thing to repay is a favor. This thing, even if you said it wasn''t important, it wasn''t important. Sometimes, if someone didn''t acknowledge your favor, you wouldn''t accept it either.


    It was also important to say that it was important. In such a critical moment, favors could save lives. However, trust between people was not easy to obtain.


    The chance of surviving by relying on a person''s kindness was still very low. Although Lu Chen who worked for money looked heartless and heartless, it still made people angry.


    However, it made people feel that it was safe to not pay anything on credit. Everything was done publicly, so it was even more reassuring.


    Seeing how Lu Chen loved money, the Second Prince had decided to use Lu Chen to give him money in the future. Once the price was enough, he would go and do it.


    At this time, Second Prince looked at Lu Chen, a dim light flashed in his eyes. Without looking back, he raised his right hand and waved it, causing the guards behind him to shake their hands.


    A few giant chests fell onto the ground, creating peng peng peng sounds! A sound. The box that appeared out of thin air caused Lu Chen''s eyes to light up, and he was extremely happy in his heart. This was all money! All of them were points, all of them were resources!


    Seeing this pile of items, Lu Chen didn''t even bother to talk to the Second Prince anymore. He stepped forward and opened the lid of the chest.


    Hearing that, Lu Chen was intoxicated, his mouth muttering: Good, good, good, the Second Prince is truly straightforward!


    Yet, his hands were constantly stroking the gold coins, vividly showing off a person who loved money as if it were his life.


    At the same time, Lu Chen called out to the system subconsciously. The system... See if this is enough for a hundred and thirty thousand gold coins. These were all points.


    System: Host has returned. One hundred and thirty thousand and one gold coins have been detected. One hundred and thirty thousand and one points can be exchanged. Would you like to exchange it?


    The overjoyed Lu Chen spoke straightforwardly without thinking: Those who exchange for 80,000 points, leave 50,01 gold coins for me.


    Just as he replied in his mind, Lu Chen''s body froze for a moment, his hands moving even faster than his brain.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With a light sound, he closed the chest that held the gold coins, closing it tightly. Although it looked normal on the surface, at this moment, Lu Chen''s heart was beating extremely quickly, and his body was covered in cold sweat.


    He really wanted to slap himself, to exchange his points, these gold coins would disappear out of thin air, or should he do it in front of the Second Prince?


    Lu Chen was extremely glad that he only opened a chest that held gold coins just now.


    But he was also shocked to the point that his whole body was covered with sweat, and it was also thanks to the fact that the sky was currently dark and he couldn''t even see his fingers when he stretched out his hand outwards, otherwise the change in Lu Chen''s expression would have been clearly seen by Second Prince.


    In fact, Lu Chen knew that the five senses of a cultivator was extremely sharp. His actions just now must have attracted the attention of the Second Prince.


    However, this was still better than being discovered. One must know that the cultivators of this world would not even let their souls get away with torturing others.


    Just as he was thinking about that scene, Lu Chen suddenly trembled in fear. Just at that moment, the System''s voice sounded out in Lu Chen''s mind.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    "Ding! The Pill with 80,000 points for cultivation has been purchased and placed in the gunny sack prepared by the host!"


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Early stage of the Xiantian realm


    Current Points: 20


    Under the series of notifications, Lu Chen knew that all of the 80,000 gold coins had been taken away, leaving only 50,01 gold coins inside.


    The gold coins had disappeared, the chests were definitely all empty, this couldn''t be discovered by the Second Prince, if it was discovered, Lu Chen felt that he was done for.


    If someone else found out about his secret, it wouldn''t be a secret. He didn''t want to be treated as a research subject by the Second Prince.


    Although he gained the hearts of the people and looked like a good person, Lu Chen still couldn''t guarantee that the Second Prince didn''t have any ill intentions.


    No matter how he guessed, he wouldn''t be able to guess anything. In short, Lu Chen was afraid that the Second Prince would notice that the gold in the chest was missing.


    He was extremely anxious, but Lu Chen knew that he could only remain calm, calmer than he was previously. If not, once he was exposed, he would be cut by people to study.


    At that time, his end would be even more miserable. Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen calmly looked at the Second Prince who was staring at him with a strange expression and said:


    After saying that, Lu Chen took a wrong step forward, and with a whoosh, he ran to the place where the gunny sack was located.


    Second Prince and his guards, who had good eyes, looked at the burlap sack on Lu Chen''s back.


    At this moment, the two of them simultaneously thought of that afternoon. Rumors had spread throughout the city that a fiendish looking guy had swaggered around with a gunny sack.


    When they thought about how Lu Chen didn''t even have a storage bag on him, the two of them collectively took it for granted.


    At this time, the master and servant duo were thinking the same thing. This fellow must be the one who had caused an uproar in the capital this afternoon!


    Your Highness, look, this is an item worth 80,000 gold coins. I am completely honest with everyone here and absolutely no one wants me to sell it.


    Lu Chen wanted to say that the system''s products were definitely the best, but after thinking for a while, he remained silent. Change the word and pin it to his own face.


    Because his words were too shameless, his face even turned red, and he didn''t notice that he still had something on his hands.


    He casually threw the gunny sack on his back onto the ground. With a bang, Second Prince and the guards behind him were shocked senseless.

 C50

    Knowing that the price of Pill was high and knowing that the price given was high enough, Second Prince was already prepared to accept a bunch of Pill.


    However, he did not expect someone to treat this precious Pill like this. Holding it in a gunny sack, he casually threw it on the ground.


    Not only did he not cherish it, his expression was as if those Pill were trash. This scene deeply provoked the Second Prince and the guards behind him.


    The two of them looked at Lu Chen with blaming eyes, it was the Pill that many people dreamed of increasing their cultivation, and it was casually thrown away like that.


    The two of them couldn''t imagine how Lu Chen would be beaten to the point that he couldn''t take care of himself if he was seen by those crazy people who wanted to break through.


    After a brief moment of silence, Lu Chen saw that the Second Prince and the guards behind him had stopped moving, and his curiosity was piqued: "I say, aren''t you guys going to take a look? You trust me that much? I''m so happy, hee hee hee...


    Second Prince and the guard were immediately exasperated, and their eyes were filled with shock when they looked at Lu Chen.


    At this moment, the two were thinking the same thing. F * ck, was this guy that shameless? Did his father know?


    Lu Chen did not care what the two were thinking about, seeing that the two were not even going to speak, he immediately said: "Your Highness, are you still looking? He took everything away without even looking at me!


    After saying that, Lu Chen happily took the gold coins.


    Seeing that, Second Prince and his guards immediately became gloomy, their hearts became anxious, Second Prince muttered to himself, what a thick skin he had, he already wanted to leave after saying what he had to say, I haven''t checked the goods yet.


    But Lu Chen was thinking that he should hurry up and leave, there were so many empty boxes in there, he couldn''t let himself be discovered.


    Lu Chen left in a hurry, the Second Prince finally reacted, his voice low and cold: Wait, I haven''t checked the goods yet, wait.


    With that, the guards behind him walked over, picked up the sacks and started to inspect them one by one, to see what the Pill were.


    He knew who the first person Second Prince wanted to use to break through was was a night of waiting. Their subordinates and powers were arranged in the first place.


    They wanted to see who could get their hands on the Pill and break through to the next realm first. Thus, the guard was extremely careful with the sack and gently put it aside.


    Lu Chen also saw her heavy and precious movements, and compared them with his own heart, he immediately revealed a fake smile. Un, wasn''t I a little too crude?


    Thinking that, Lu Chen didn''t have any expression, he just stared at the guards of the Second Prince, counting and inspecting the Pill s.


    Time passed by while he was checking the Pill s, there were too many of them, and he had to spend a lot of time inspecting them one by one.


    The guard just finished counting and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily Lu Chen''s actions just now did not cause any loss to the Pill!


    Nodding his head, the guard said to Second Prince: Your Highness, we have finished counting.


    No errors? Second Prince asked coldly.


    No, they were all High Rank Pill. The guard said, he wanted to say something, but ended up saying nothing when he looked at Lu Chen.


    However, this action was seen by Second Prince. What did this brat want to say? It seemed like he would have to ask later.


    Thinking this, Second Prince was still shocked by the guard''s words: Are they all High Rank Pill? Very good!


    After the Pill was bought, the Second Prince had also inspected the goods. Lu Chen, who was watching by the side, felt a sense of anticipation, ha-ha ha ¡­ It must be time to go. Let''s go! Heeheehee ¡­


    Lu Chen giggled as he watched Second Prince wait for him to leave. However, Second Prince did not leave at this time.


    Not only did he not leave, he had even thought of Lu Chen. What else? The System couldn''t have discovered that the gold in the chest had been emptied out, right? If it had, then ¡­


    Lu Chen was extremely nervous, and his expression turned ugly. But at this moment, Second Prince thought to himself that he had gotten the Pill, but the Power of the Heavens was not clear on what it was yet.


    Thinking about it, Second Prince looked at Lu Chen with a calm smile and said: Heaven''s Mandate of the Emperor, do you have an idea now?


    With that said, Lu Chen''s expression became dazed, and he thought, Oh, so that''s the reason, then I can relax.


    Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. His secret had not been discovered, but the matter of the Imperial Authority being bestowed upon him was not something that could be done easily.


    Moreover, he had not spent much time here and had not done any research on geo-hydrology. He did not know where else in the entire country was suitable for this task.


    Now that the Second Prince had asked him, he didn''t have a clue. His face instantly paled, but his strong willpower quickly allowed him to adjust his expression.


    It was also because it was too dark. Although cultivators could see each other with their keen senses, they weren''t too clear on the situation. It was just a matter of an instant, and it was easy to miss it if they didn''t keep staring.


    At this time, Second Prince did not see the change in Lu Chen''s expression, he was waiting for Lu Chen to explain to him what should he do about the Heaven''s Mandate.


    What could Lu Chen do? At this time, the only thing he could do was to deceive them. He continued to look at the Second Prince with a smile and said: "Your Highness, this matter ¡­." No rush, you should just increase your strength first!


    Lu Chen smiled mysteriously, looking at Second Prince with a meaningful look.


    Second Prince squinted his eyes as he looked at Lu Chen, trying to gauge his intentions for doing so. He was also guessing that there was no way Lu Chen could do it, or could it be that he couldn''t do it himself? If I can''t do it...


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    A crisp sound startled the guards and Lu Chen. The two of them looked down and saw the ground that was about to be stepped on, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face became even more brilliant, and he said while grinning: Your Highness, don''t worry, I already have an idea. When I come up with a plan to contact you, and someone hangs a blue lantern in front of your door, you''ll come and find me.


    The respectful and self-confident Lu Chen was about to curse in his heart. He thought to himself, Damn it, I didn''t even prepare anything, and now I have to tell you that I can only do it on paper, and even f * cking prepare information, plans, and Heavens, I''m looking for work for myself, I''m really stupid.


    Lu Chen despised himself in his heart, but Lu Chen did not show any sign of being unconfident.


    Seeing this, Second Prince also evaluated his confidence. Seems like he had a plan, then I should send these Pill down.

 C51

    As soon as possible!


    The Second Prince left only two words, he took a wrong step and left with the two guards in a flash, disappearing without a trace. Seeing this, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    He muttered: Damn, what a close call!


    However, Lu Chen turned around and looked at the boxes in front of him with worry: I don''t have a storage bag, how can I store it away?


    Beep... The system is dedicated to your service, helping you enjoy a beautiful life, do you want storage items? Regardless of whether it was a storage bag, storage ring, bracelet of holding, etc., the system had everything. Today, the storage bag was a great reward. As long as it was 9.9, as long as it was 9.9 ¡­


    The system suddenly released a sound, scaring Lu Chen, the content made him unable to finish his sentence, he thought of his previous life''s two elemental shops.


    Every day, a brainstorming tempest of two yuan and two yuan was played at the entrance of the restaurant...


    In comparison, the system''s words and tempo were basically the same. Thinking of this, Lu Chen was speechless.


    However, thinking about the price that the System had mentioned, Lu Chen''s heart moved. According to the original owner''s memories, even a cheap storage bag was not cheap.


    If it was converted into gold coins, it would also be a thousand gold coins. Right now, the System Brain Washing Storm only requires 9.9 points, Lu Chen''s heart was moved.


    His heart moved faster than acting, and Lu Chen started to communicate with the System in his mind: Stop, System Lord, can I ask a question? Really only 9.9?


    Yes, do not worry, the system is honest.


    Lu Chen''s heart was burning with passion. He immediately thought about it, it was so cheap, the difference was so huge, he was so excited! In the future, I can do the job of buying back and selling them.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen excitedly rubbed his hands together, he felt that this matter was worth it, if he didn''t have money in the future, he could earn more through the System.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the System spoke again, "Today''s discount is almost over, there are only 10 seconds left, 10 seconds, 10 seconds, there is only 10 seconds left. After the last 10 seconds, the fine storage bag will resume its original price of 998 points, countdown, 10, 9..."


    The sudden appearance of this voice made Lu Chen break out in a cold sweat. The difference between 9.9 and 998 was obvious, and Lu Chen obviously did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Ding! The special quality storage bag for 9.9 points has been purchased and placed in the hands of the host!


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Early stage of the Xiantian realm


    Current Points: 10.1


    With a series of notifications, Lu Chen saw his points decrease yet again. However, a storage pouch appeared in his hand.


    It was only the size of a palm. This was the first time Lu Chen had used this, and he was not used to it yet.


    As he thought about it, Lu Chen''s Spiritual Consciousness scouted and entered the storage pouch.


    After his first use of the storage bag, Lu Chen had inspected its size. It was at least fifty square meters, which was considered pretty good in the storage bag.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen felt that the storage bag he bought was definitely worth it.


    Lu Chen shook the storage bag happily in his hand, Lu Chen laughed happily, but the happiness was short-lived, in the next moment, Lu Chen''s face became ugly.


    System:... Three, two, one. Thank you for the host''s support. The premium storage bag returned to its original price of 998, and I''m looking forward to cooperating again.


    Lu Chen:...


    Regret, boundless regret and regret had wrapped itself around Lu Chen, causing him to painfully wrinkle his face into a chrysanthemum, and his expression became especially unsightly.


    He looked as if he was enduring with all his might, his heart was in pain, and he finally shouted, "Crap, I didn''t buy any more! How am I going to earn the difference?" After returning to its original price, it now had 998 points. The difference between it and 9.9 points was just too big, my money ¡­


    Lu Chen cried in regret in his heart, but his expression was extremely ugly. Infinite regret surrounded him, causing him to be in a bad mood.


    The System did not speak anymore. Lu Chen wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    But very quickly, Lu Chen reacted, now was not the time to cry, he had to quickly leave and do what the previous owner remembered him to do.


    As he wrapped the items up with the Spiritual Consciousness, with a thought, the pile of boxes in front of Lu Chen disappeared.


    Using Spiritual Consciousness to check the storage bag, there was a pile of boxes, of course there were not many with gold inside, but these boxes could not be left here.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Once he was done, Lu Chen obviously would not stay there. He took a wrong step and his figure flashed, disappearing into the dark night.


    Not even half a cup of tea after he disappeared, the sound of wind breaking broke the tranquility once more.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A familiar figure appeared. It was the Second Prince guard. Seeing the empty scene in front of him, the guard narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly and took a wrong step, then left.


    In the pitch black night, the guards quickly followed the direction they came from and arrived in front of Second Prince. They knelt down on one knee: "Your Highness, there is nothing inside."


    Second Prince''s pupils shrank as the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile. "Hmph, what a crafty guy. This kid is full of ghosts and spirits. Be careful in the future."


    Yes, Your Highness!


    The guard respectfully replied. In an instant, both of them disappeared from where they stood.


    Lu Chen followed the old rules and walked who knows how many circles, when he realized no one was following him, he started to change his face again.


    As the saying goes, familiarity can make a difference, this time when he changed his appearance, Lu Chen used half of the previous time to change his appearance to become an ordinary looking guy.


    The person who fell into the crowd and couldn''t be found instantly retracted all of his aura, and his sense of existence rapidly decreased.


    Standing in the middle of the forest as if this person did not exist was an amazing feat.


    At this time, Lu Chen smacked his lips and said: "It''s time for me to go home, this is really dangerous ¡­"


    Lu Chen was still sighing over the crisis this time. He left the place at a leisurely pace, heading straight for the city gate. He planned to enter the city at dawn tomorrow.


    He did not have the ability of the Second Prince, furthermore, he was disguised, and an ordinary person did not have any privileges. Under such circumstances, Lu Chen could only wait for the next morning when the city gates opened before returning to the capital.


    At this time, Second Prince successfully returned home, and headed straight to his own study. The inside was brightly lit, indicating that there had always been someone inside.


    But in truth, no one was there. Second Prince had directly left from the study room without anyone noticing, and even after returning, no one had noticed it.


    He appeared without a sound and the Second Prince scanned his surroundings with his sharp eyes. Realizing that there were no problems, he heaved a sigh of relief.

 C52

    Your Highness, these ¡­


    The guard touched his spatial ring and carefully looked at Second Prince who had an unsettled expression.


    The guards who had been following Second Prince for a long time could clearly feel that, at this moment, the Second Prince''s breathing had become much heavier, and in that instant, he became even more respectful.


    Make the arrangements!


    The Second Prince couldn''t wait any longer. He couldn''t wait to see the reaction of those people who had not broken through yet after seeing the Pill.


    In this world where strength reigned supreme, for the sake of raising one''s strength, he would not hesitate to commit murder or arson. Even family love could be erased.


    In this kind of situation, the Pill in Second Prince''s hands could help him buy more bricks and tiles, in Lu Chen''s hands, the Pill would increase his strength, in Second Prince''s eyes, these were all opportunities for him.


    Many of the aristocratic families had people stuck on the path of advancement. These people were all huge powers, and he wanted to control them in his hands.


    Even if it was temporary, it was fine. As someone who had pledged allegiance to him, he would be the first to experience the joy of advancing.


    At this time, all sorts of thoughts and thoughts were revolving in Second Prince''s mind, he was in a state of excitement, he wanted to see the scene of the power he had rising together.


    He also wanted to see the First Prince and the Emperor, who were in a passive position because of his actions, for the sake of the Pill and the other families that had come to an agreement with him.


    Yes! Your Highness!


    The guard didn''t know what Second Prince was thinking at this time, but he could instinctively feel that the Second Prince at this time was somewhat dangerous.


    After answering him, he immediately turned around and left. Walking to the dark corner, he frowned as he thought, "What did His Highness think of this?" He had to be careful.


    Accompanying a lord like a tiger, even a guard who had been by the prince''s side for such a long time already had his own desires and instincts to survive.


    Instinctively, the guards did not care about anything else, and only carried out the words of the Second Prince seriously.


    At this time, the subordinates of the Second Prince were all extremely nervous, and some of them had even gathered together to discuss this matter.


    In the dark room, a few people were gathered in a mysterious place. They seemed to be drinking tea as they sat there quietly, but in reality, they were using their spiritual energy to send a message.


    Was this correct? Recently, the Second Prince has been acting a bit too much. I was a bit off balance because I was afraid that there might be a problem.


    If he wasn''t sure, it all depended on today. It was a good thing, or a huge good thing. What was more important than raising his own strength?


    Could it be something to do with raising his strength? But what method could increase his strength in a short period of time?


    Amidst the discussions, each and every one of them had their own guesses as to the Pill, secret treasures, and even various spirit items.


    Following these speculations, the faint light in the sky began to appear. When they finally came to a conclusion after a long discussion, they realized that the sky had already brightened.


    This sort of thing happened quite frequently during the night. Many people were hesitating and confused before falling asleep, or even waiting for dawn to break.


    As for some people, they had already obtained the Pill they yearned for in their dreams.


    Barrier Breaking Pill?


    After muttering to himself, Yu Liheng looked at the small pills in front of him, his gaze hesitating, frowning as he looked at the Pill, his mind a blank.


    He never would have thought that after coming under the Second Prince, he, who had always been depressed, would actually one day obtain a Barrier Breaking Pill, and was able to break through the level of a Martial Master, a Pill.


    This kind of Pill has a price but no market. After all, in the entire Chen Xing Kingdom, there are very few pill refiners that can refine Pill, the majority are pill refiners.


    Advanced apothecaries had to be found in even bigger and bigger situations, or in the large sects and powers.


    Within the tiny Chen Xing Kingdom, there were no alchemists who could refine high level Pill, even if there were Spirit Grasses, it was still rare. Among the Spirit Grasses used to refine the Barrier Breaking Pill, there was one that was hard to find.


    This limited the production of Barrier Breaking Pills, and all of them represented one thing, the Barrier Breaking Pills were very expensive, and the expensive, high leveled Martial Cultivator s like Yu Liheng could not afford them.


    At this moment, he was holding a Barrier Breaking Pill in his hand, and the joy in his heart was as if it was real. The surprise was so great that he didn''t know how to react.


    Only after an hour did he react, thinking that he had already arranged everything in the house and announced to the outside world that he was in closed-door training.


    Yu Liheng didn''t say anything, he took the Pill and carefully put it in his mouth.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy within the Pill vibrated at the same time as the spirit energy within the Spirit Convergence Array. Yu Liheng''s clothes exploded with a loud bang.


    His entire body trembled, his eyelashes fluttered, his lips trembled, and even every muscle on his body seemed to be bearing with the immense aura of a mountain as vast as the ocean.


    The Qi was climbing higher and higher, which was the sign that the Pill was accumulating its energy. At this moment, Yu Liheng clenched his teeth and persevered.


    [Damn it! I must not shout out at such a critical moment. I must not be discouraged. I must hold it in!] He kept reminding himself.


    Yu Liheng fought with all his might to resist the urge to scream crazily. Whether it was the Pill''s breakthrough or relying on his own ability to break through, it was all incomparably painful.


    Only he knew the feeling of splitting open a meridian in his own flesh and blood, causing his spiritual energy reserves to increase.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The various acupoints on Yu Liheng''s body suddenly released a muffled sound, one sound was like a clap of thunder, causing everyone''s scalps to go numb.


    But at this time, Yu Liheng could no longer care about all this. Break, the only thing he could do was to bury the word "break" in his heart.


    All of his mental energy was focused on breaking through. Slowly, he forgot what he was doing, forgot everything, and even forgot the pain on his body.


    "Buzz, crack ~ ~ ~"


    Finally, after who knows how much time had passed, a clear and crisp sound flashed across Yu Liheng''s consciousness. In the next second, an energy shock wave occurred and a large amount of spirit energy was poured in.


    There was residual spiritual energy from the Barrier Breaking Pill and from the outside. A large amount of spiritual energy entered his body and flowed along the newly opened meridians.


    The damage to his meridians from the previous breakthrough was rapidly recovering. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. It could be said that he had broken through. This feeling ¡­ Good.


    His mouth had a smile on it, all that flashed past Yu Liheng''s mind were the scenes of him being oppressed because he was weak in the past. During the experience, this was clearly his lucky chance, yet due to the lack of strength, it was snatched away by someone else.


    This kind of situation happened too many times. His heart was full of hatred, but now that he had broken through, the flames of anger in his heart could no longer be repressed.


    Beginner Martial Master realm! That''s right!


    Muttering to himself, Yu Liheng curled his lips, the depths of his eyes flashing with a cold scarlet light.

 C53

    Yu Liheng had broken through, and on this day, there were many people like Yu Liheng who had broken through. They were all members of the Second Prince s or other forces that had supported him.


    This change did not attract anyone''s attention. It was silent, but many things had already changed. On the surface, it looked like the power of the Second Prince s in the city was still the same, but in reality, the Second Prince was no longer the same.


    Many of the subordinates who were close to a breakthrough made a breakthrough due to the Pill this time, and many more Pill were used by the Second Prince for other purposes.


    Inside Lieutenant Jing Residence, Patriarch Jing Tian''s breathing became heavy as he looked at the person''s name scroll and Pill.


    There are a lot of thoughts in my mind, but the thing I think the most is that the Pill is really for me? Really? Just... As long as you submit to the Second Prince, you can obtain it?


    Breathing rapidly, Jing Tian looked at that person and asked, "Is that true?"


    Yes, my lord, not only this time, but also in the future!


    The man spoke very softly, but his confidence and pride were not to be ignored. He also had a little arrogance in his attire. He dressed like a servant, and a servant could be arrogant in front of the marshal of the marshal''s residence.


    The Second Prince was a prince who basically had no hope of seizing the throne. Logically, Lieutenant Jing would be very angry, but at this moment, Jing Tian was not angry.


    The muscles on his arm were trembling and the flesh of his entire body was trembling. In his heart, he was even more certain that he had to get the Pill, definitely ¡­


    The first time he heard that as long as one performed well, they would be bestowed a gift by the Pill, so the person who said it was from his highness the Second Prince.


    His Highness Second Prince''s reputation was well-known in the entire Chen Xing Kingdom. Since he had said it, it meant that it would be like this.


    Hehehe ¡­ Good, good, good! Since that was the case, then ¡­ Happy cooperation!


    Happy cooperation!


    Jing Tian and the servant looked at each other. The two of them could see the passion and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    This kind of thing was happening nonstop in the capital for the past few days. Second Prince had already done his best to not let this news leak out.


    However, something still went wrong. After a spy from the Second Prince Palace was killed, the news had somehow leaked out.


    The First Prince also found out about this news at this time, but he didn''t think much of it.


    He didn''t need to care about what the Second Prince did to him. He just waited for the time when he could directly inherit the throne.


    At the meeting with the advisors, he even made a joke about it.


    The Pill, that was a power boosting Pill, how could they get it so easily? Not to mention that he did not have it, even if he did, why did he not take it out previously, now that the situation was set, what was he going to do with it? Should I deal with him?


    First Prince raised his head as he proudly stated this line, confidently believing that everything he had said was all a lie.


    However, some of the advisers still warned First Prince: "Your Highness, we better be careful, be careful as long as it takes us ten thousand years to sail it, we still need to be careful of Second Prince!"


    When he said this, the others immediately echoed his words.


    Right, right! Your Highness, Second Prince is still going against you if you do this right now, you definitely cannot let him go.


    At the very least, we have to warn the powers that we belong to, don''t believe the words of the Second Prince, and also monitor them and don''t act rashly.


    That''s right, what if this is true, and the Second Prince takes out so many Pill, many families who were originally supporting us would probably go overboard!


    Along the way, everyone began to persuade First Prince to be cautious. The prideful First Prince was annoyed by the sounds of people talking.


    He thought to himself, "I''m a prince, you''re princes, what do I want to listen to?" Control me? It''s too much. Just you wait. Wait for the day when I ascend to the throne. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red.


    He swept his gaze across the crowd as if he did not care about what was happening. He curled his lips and sneered: Alright, you guys just shut up, there''s no need to care about that guy.


    In other words, some of the advisors of the First Prince started to worry about what the people of the Second Prince had done, and started to watch them closely.


    As for those who were not worried, they would do whatever they needed to do every day. Every single moment of every single day, their mind would be filled with fantasies about how the First Prince would fare after he ascended to the throne.


    One after another, they spent their days drinking and doing nothing. In any case, the people they supported were almost certain to become the next emperor.


    No one could stop Second Prince''s actions, this made the Second Prince himself feel that it was a bit of a fantasy, he had heard from his own subordinate that he was going to use the Pill to bribe the people, and many people already knew that.


    But at this time, the Second Prince did not care about all this, the good opportunities were fleeting, since there was a chance, he had to do it.


    At the same time, many of the nobles and families, and even some strong experts, who received the news that there were Pill in the Second Prince began to move, watching his every move.


    If they became the target of these people, they would be able to feed and raise hundreds of people. They could be considered an aristocratic family, a family, or even someone from a powerful force.


    It was also because of their different personalities and talents that many people were stuck on the road to advancement. These people were impatient and wanted to torture them with the desire to do so.


    making it impossible for them to reject the enticement brought about by the Second Prince, one after another, they pledged themselves to Second Prince''s subordinates.


    This time, the commotion was a bit big. As time passed, there were many performances in the capital city. There were popinjays, powerhouses, homeless people, singing girls, and so on, all of them were people that the Second Prince had set his eyes on.


    Although some of these people spoke lightly, some held high positions, some held great authority, and some were ordinary.


    However, these people were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. They were all secretly controlling an enormous power that ordinary people found difficult to imagine.


    A terrifying force suddenly rose up, the wind in the capital changed rapidly. In the past, the Second Prince was popular, but they were weak, so they were unable to gain control of the world.


    The word ''power is supreme'' didn''t mean anything. Even if one wanted to ascend to the throne, it was impossible to do so without the corresponding strength.


    Right now, the Second Prince was strengthening his movements in this area. At the same time, the First Prince also noticed that something was amiss. Many of the aristocratic families, nobles and court officials who supported him in the past all began to reply perfunctorily to him.


    At this point, if First Prince couldn''t react, he would be a fool, but it was precisely because of this reaction that First Prince''s expression became even uglier.

 C54

    Inside the First Prince''s residence, in the study, the advisers of the First Prince were gathered together.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the paper was flung away by First Prince''s sleeve. A dense and cold killing intent swept across everyone''s face, instantly causing the atmosphere to become even more tense and solemn.


    Speak, all of you speak to me! How the hell did this happen? Tell me quickly!


    First Prince almost jumped up as he shouted, the sound coming out from his throat was so loud that it split open, and saliva was flying everywhere.


    That deranged look was even more frightening, and it was also because of this that no one spoke anymore, afraid that a failure would cause the First Prince to become even more furious.


    At this moment, the advisers in the room were all silent. At the same time that they were silent, they were crazily cursing in their hearts.


    F * ck, is this our problem? I told you at the time to stop them, but you just said that you didn''t care.


    This advisor is way too fearful, he doesn''t even want to work anymore. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wouldn''t be able to get off the ship, who would waste their time on you?


    Hmph, compared to Second Prince, that advisor''s life is really comfortable. Looking at us, every day is too exciting.


    If he said it out, First Prince would definitely be blamed for this matter, and would probably explode.


    Humans always push problems to others, and they are pure, and so is the First Prince.


    He was narrow-minded and could still hold a grudge. If they said that he was not good at all, he would always remember that someone once said that the First Prince was not good.


    Before he could say anything, he was discovered by the First Prince and was tormented to the point of losing half his life. These were all common knowledge, and the number of people who did not know about this was simply too many to count.


    If such a narrow-minded prince wanted to survive under his hands, it was obviously to flatter and flatter him, or else he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    In the end, the First Prince did not care and waited until the matter was out of control.


    First Prince''s angry roar was directed at the advisors. This made many people angry, but this was the master that they had chosen.


    Even if they cried to death, they could only bite their teeth and swallow their blood.


    You! What are you going to do?


    Suddenly, the First Prince pointed at a person and roared, this sudden turn of events shocked the advisers who remained silent.


    They looked at each other in secret, but still couldn''t figure out the path of the First Prince, so they didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the guy pointed out, she gave him a look of self-blessing and infinite pity.


    It was precisely this gaze that provoked a twitch in the guy''s face, making him smirk. It was all thanks to his lowered head that he did so.


    If he were to raise his head, he would definitely be treated as an example by the First Prince. And just like this, he wouldn''t feel good either, because at the same time that the First Prince''s accusations caused him to lose face, they had also severely injured his soul.


    It''s not fair, damn it, I want to turn back to the Second Prince now!


    This man cursed in his heart. First Prince did not know this, but he pointed at the man and bellowed: Speak, it''s you! Tell me, didn''t you agree that number two could do nothing last time? And now? You tell me...


    That, last time was Your Highness saying that everything was fine, didn''t I agree with you?


    This man was also treacherous, he said that last time it was the First Prince himself who had a problem with him, it had nothing to do with them.


    However, the First Prince had exploded. His originally visible face had turned sinister as he gnashed his teeth in anger and roared: Bastard, what did you say? You actually said that it was my problem? I was wrong, shouldn''t you remind me repeatedly? It''s all your fault, you guys...


    Just like a devilish brat who didn''t trust others, the First Prince crazily roared. It described him as a madman with blood-red eyes and round eyes.


    His whole body was radiating with fury. Even from far away, he could still feel those auras. At this moment, all of the counselors present had turned green.


    All of them were fuming, their minds filled with rage as they began to feel indignant.


    F * ck, what a nice way to say it. If you had insisted on admonishing him, you would have just refused to listen. You could have killed the person who was admonishing him.


    Damn it, I really can''t take it anymore. This isn''t something a human should do.


    The remonstrance was over then. If we don''t remonstrate, we can still live. Of course we won''t remonstrate!


    While they were discussing in their hearts, all the counselors were on fire. They suppressed their anger and looked at each other in the dark.


    They could see the anger in each other''s eyes, but they did not say it out loud. Instead, they put on looks of fear and trepidation.


    This First Prince had not even ascended to the throne yet, but these advisors all had a tacit understanding of what it meant to have a rabbit dying and a fox dying.


    Each and every one of them could see the thoughts of saving others from the other''s eyes. Everyone here was a person on the road, and they were all advisors of the First Prince.


    If one advisor died, there would be another. No one could say for sure if it would be his turn.


    Under these circumstances, if he could rescue them, then he would have to leave a way out for himself. 30 years on the river, 30 years on the river, who knew what the final situation would be.


    Thinking this way, one of the advisors opened his mouth and said, "Below the main hall, it is our mistake. Let us think of a way. You can''t get angry this way!"


    That''s right, Old Liu is also someone who has rendered a great service for you. Don''t blame him this time, it''s more important for everyone to think of a solution.


    Right, the solution is very important. Let''s not talk about anything else now. Old Liu''s thinking is very quick. He will definitely think of a good solution.


    With just a few words, he pushed the advisor surnamed Liu into the category of capable people, almost making the advisor surnamed Liu want to cry.


    Damn, it''s not like your back is hurting just standing there. Let the First Prince control the situation and control the fart, who can stop the Pill from entering the palace, it''s even the hardest Pill to raise one''s cultivation. I can''t even defend myself!


    Thinking this way, advisor Liu lowered his head like a quail, trying his best to shrink his own existence. He didn''t want to say a single word.


    He didn''t want to say it, but First Prince wanted him to say it. Listening to the introductions of the other advisors, he reminded himself that his advisor surnamed Liu had given him the correct idea.

 C55

    Thinking about that, First Prince''s sharp eyes looked at the advisor of the Liu family. His sinister gaze swept over them, and in that instant, all the muscles on his body tensed up.


    F * ck, what''s going on? Don''t look for me, don''t look for me, I''m scared...


    He screamed with all his might. His lips were trembling when he lowered his head, and his eyes were filled with tears. Even the advisor of the Liu family was scared to death now.


    However, the First Prince would not hear his prayers, and said with an absent-minded look on his face: Right, that''s it, you, quickly say it, Liu, quickly say what solution you have to solve this problem, quickly say it.


    The advisor of the Liu family shut his eyes tightly, his face dark and unsightly. He thought to himself, Damn, my prayers have no effect at all. Since it''s like this ¡­


    Having made up his mind, the advisor of the Liu family suddenly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes shot out in all directions. When he raised his head, he narrowed his eyes.


    Hiding the cold light in the depths of his eyes, he looked at First Prince with fear and trepidation as he said: "Your Highness, I won''t hide it from you. I really do have a way!"


    Speak!


    When First Prince heard it, he immediately became spirited, his whole body emitting a kind of speed! He was anxious to know what good idea the advisor of the Liu family had.


    He was quite happy. The advisor of the Liu family was going to hate him to death. He thought, "I have no good methods, but I have plenty to offend others with."


    Thinking about this, the advisor of the Liu family said to the First Prince: "Underneath the great hall, the plan is to order your subordinate forces to not be deceived by the Second Prince, and create a public opinion saying that the second prince''s Pill are fake, and that the various great families are not to be fooled. At the same time, monitor these Patriarch and do not let them come into contact with the Second Prince''s people. The most important thing is that we can obtain the Pill in the Second Prince''s hands or the source of the Pill! If he could control the source of the Pill ¡­ Hehe ¡­


    The advisor named Liu did not say the last sentence, but basically everyone knew about it. However, when this idea came out, all of the advisors present immediately nodded their heads.


    There were even some people who were impressed by Liu''s skill. He was amazing, truly amazing.


    However, when some people saw the expression of the advisor of the Liu family, they felt that something was amiss, it was truly impressive, but words with logic and basis, they had to offend people, this way, First Prince''s reputation would become even worse. It would even make many people who were eager to have a breakthrough hate them. When there was no proof that many people had broken through and there were still no repercussions, it meant that the Pill was real and the rumor had broken itself.


    Those who thought like that all thought that the idea of an advisor named Liu was unreliable and wanted to remind them, but in the end, they raised their heads and saw the excited look on First Prince''s face.


    Ahaha ¡­ Alright, as expected of the first advisor, amazing, amazing ¡­ Reward!


    First Prince raised his head and laughed, he was so happy that he did not want anything to happen.


    Once again, they looked at each other, and the counselors began to communicate with their eyes.


    It was just a pit, whoever jumped would die. First Prince looked like he wanted to jump.


    Who''s going to stop him? No one tried to stop him, so he ended up like this. In any case, he had been rescued, and he even dug a huge hole for the little prince to deal with.


    Are we looking for a way out of this mess? Although we''re going to accompany Jun Ruoruo like a tiger, but this is just like a lunatic. Let''s stay far away from her!


    In just a split-second, the aides who were looking at each other had already agreed to stay away from this dispute. Although their thoughts were quite good, they didn''t show it on their faces.


    The Counsellor Liu also saw the reaction of each Counsellor. He was very familiar with each of them and understood their expressions and movements. It was also because he understood the Counsellor Liu that he was able to guess their thoughts.


    It seemed that someone was leaving! I''m leaving too, okay!


    The advisor of the Liu thought to himself, he is already calculating how to escape this bitter sea, First Prince is too petty, his pettiness is too terrifying.


    Even if it wasn''t easy to leave First Prince now, the advisor of the Liu family would still leave.


    All of these things happened in an instant, and no one knew that First Prince was immersed in a beautiful dream of destroying Second Prince''s plans.


    Ahaha ¡­ Good, good, good ¡­


    Amidst First Prince''s laughter, all of the advisors obediently left, and after Liu, there were more things than others.


    It was a wooden sign with the number one advisor written on it! These words.


    It was still the golden powder coating, but it was actually copper powder. It was special ordinary powder, and also looked extremely shabby. And this, was the First Prince''s reward.


    It was neither gold nor silver, and it was even more impossible for it to be a cultivation treasure.


    Many of First Prince''s subordinates had received this before, other princes, even the defeated princes, were not stingy like this.


    A reward from others would at least be considered a large sum of money. Even if it was useless within the range of a cultivator, it would still be a huge fortune for mortals.


    In comparison, although the rewards are not much, but at least they are real gold and silver. Your First Prince only has a broken card, there''s nothing you can''t put down.


    Whenever he wasn''t careful, he would be bitten by a mouse. No one was in a good mood to think about it.


    It would be better not to give out such a reward. At least he didn''t need to worry about it. Seeing the reward from the advisor of the Liu family, none of the people present envied him. They all looked at him with sympathy.


    This caused the envoy surnamed Liu, who was planning to find a way to leave First Prince, to quicken his pace.


    He thought that he couldn''t wait any longer. It was more important for him to leave quickly.


    As the saying goes, one should not be afraid of a god-like opponent, but a pig-like teammate! The advisor of the Liu surnamed Liu didn''t want to be tricked to death by this First Prince, the pig of a teammate. This teammate of theirs was their leader, and this made him feel even more danger.


    On this day, there were several people who felt the same sense of danger. There were also some who were on good terms with each other. After looking at each other, they went straight home to start their preparations.


    That glance was more silent than loud. All sorts of thoughts were expressed in that glance.


    After that day, there were some incidents that occurred in the families of the advisers one after another. They were either dead, or their family''s elders were too ill to get out of bed. There were also all kinds of strange reasons.


    All in all, they had to leave and could not continue staying in the capital or help the First Prince.

 C56

    Married marriages were a big thing, especially funerals. It was even a big thing in big things, and they still had to be filial.


    Seeing that these people had appeared, and all of them had reasons, what could the First Prince do? All of their reputations were very well-known. If something happened to their family and the entire city knew about it, how could they not be grieving?


    First Prince really did not have any way to keep him, although he was curious, and if there was any problem, when these advisers left, more would come to find him.


    First Prince didn''t have the mood to care about all this at the moment.


    He did not say goodbye before he left, nor did he say anything about coming back in the future. In short, First Prince''s way of doing things was so cold that it would make one''s teeth go cold.


    Some of them had come, some of them had left because of the group of people that had come. The departure of the group of advisers did not affect the First Prince in any way. He should eat and play everyday.


    Because more and more strategists had come knocking on his door, there was no shortage of people in First Prince. First Prince was busy implementing his own plans right now.


    The pit that the advisor of the Liu had dug for First Prince before he left slowly began to take effect.


    The Xue Clan, one of the ten great families in the capital, with immense power and extraordinary status, had always been supporting the First Prince. On this day, the servants of the First Prince came to the Xue Clan.


    What is it? Patriarch Xue received this person with a cold voice.


    Patriarch Xue Ying''s original order was Xue Ying. He had a strong and sturdy appearance and a slender figure. He wore a long, elegant black robe with golden patterns embroidered on it.


    It made him look especially noble. The person who looked at First Prince with his chin held up, had no trace of him in his eyes.


    As a Patriarch of the ten great families, although he supported the position of the First Prince, his character and strength prevented him from bowing and kneeling to those from the First Prince.


    It wasn''t the first time that a servant of the First Prince had come here, so he thought about how the previous servant who had been arrogant in front of Xue Patriarch had died.


    The servant immediately said with a flattering smile: "Patriarch Xue, First Prince wants me to pass on a message to you."


    Speak. Patriarch Xue was anxious in his heart as he stared coldly at the servant, thinking to himself, "What is there to talk about?"


    The anger on Patriarch''s face instantly frightened the servant. How could he dare to be slow, he directly faced Xue Patriarch and said: Patriarch, His Highness told me to tell you not to be fooled by Second Prince''s words, his things are not good stuff.


    Eh? I know, you can go now. With that, Patriarch Xue took a wrong step and quickly left.


    At the same time, Patriarch Xue was also thinking about something puzzledly. What exactly was First Prince talking about? How annoying! But I am very curious about what Second Prince has in his hands. Forget it, I will deal with it after I finish my work.


    With that in mind, Patriarch Xue sped up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the servant was also angry, but what could he do? He was the Patriarch of a large family, he was a servant, he could only bear with it.


    However, the anger in my heart is unable to calm down and wait for the day when I come out of bed, hmph!


    Clenching his fists tightly, the servant had a cold look in his eyes. In the end, he left unwillingly.


    Furthermore, since he had already told this matter to Patriarch Xue, there was nothing left for him to do.


    Such a situation appeared in many families. Of course, there were also some families who couldn''t do anything but bow and curry favor with their servants.


    After this series of actions, for a moment, all the families and powers under the First Prince received the warning from the First Prince. At the same time, the matter of the Pill s, who were in the Second Prince''s possession helping people to break through into the next realm, started to spread.


    There were legends of the Second Prince on all the streets and alleys of the capital. There were even people drooling over the Pill in his hands, some even had rumors about it, which made it difficult for people to see whether it was true or false.


    God! It''s really a lot of Pill, and it''s even effective. Let me tell you, my seventh uncle''s maternal grandma''s eldest son''s daughter-in-law used one of them, and it ended up breaking through in just a whoosh.


    It''s really true! I saw it with my own eyes, and I saw it with my own eyes. That fellow was fighting with someone, and in the end he swallowed the Pill.


    I also want to go find the Second Prince. I have reached the critical point and will become a Martial Master once I break through.


    Rumors and rumors about the streets and alleys were all confirmed, causing the cultivators in the capital to be in a state of fervor.


    It was not just the Pill that could raise a person''s strength that made people drool. In this world where strength ruled all, strength was the standard.


    Under this kind of situation, the Second Prince was able to grasp Pill s that could raise one''s strength.


    In a short period of time, many people came and went within the Second Prince Palace, all of them asking to buy Pill or directly join the Second Prince''s camp.


    Immediately, the power of the Second Prince began to grow stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was going to fight evenly with the First Prince.


    However, at this time, some bad rumors started to spread. They were aimed at the Pill in the Second Prince''s hands.


    Have you heard? Those Pill were poisonous, eating them would not only not raise one''s strength, but would also cause them to die.


    It was so scary, it was horrifying just by looking at it. That man just ate a Pill and died, it was really too scary.


    No matter what, I feel that it is better to rely on myself than others to increase my strength.


    It was the complete opposite of what he said before. It even made people feel a deep sense of fear. As soon as he said that, it caused a huge uproar.


    Those who had consumed the Pill s bestowed upon them by the Second Prince were enraged. All of them held their breaths, wanting to settle the score with the First Prince.


    The crazy''s Pill, they even wanted to use themselves as an example to let others see how good the Second Prince''s Pill were, but in the end, they were stopped by the Second Prince.


    As for those fellows who did not use Pill, they all started to crazily clamor that whatever trashy game it was, Second Prince was a bastard, a swindler ¡­


    Their frenzied clamoring and shouts gathered together in a mighty voice, causing more and more people to believe in them.


    The situation became more and more chaotic, and even the Second Prince''s famous name, which was like the sun in the sky, was affected.


    This time, First Prince was happy. He gathered all the advisers once again and happily shouted at them. This is great! I am so happy to see that guy in trouble ¡­ That fellow was a fool, he should have died a long time ago.

 C57

    While First Prince was cursing, the Qi on his body surged and spirit energy leaked out. It began to spread crazily and the enormous pressure brought about by the aura made all of the advisors present turn silent.


    The newly recruited advisors had doubtful looks on their faces. The crazy man in front of them was the future emperor of their country?


    An indescribable sense of danger filled their hearts, to the point where they even thought of F * ck, this fellow was First Prince? He''s just a lunatic!


    It was only then that they thought of the counselors who had already left. They thought that if there really was no problem, then the First Prince was basically confirmed to be the next Emperor.


    How could those advisors bear to leave just like that? They had stayed by First Prince''s side during the most difficult times and shared their hardships with him.


    There must be a problem to leave at such a time. Thinking of this, the faces of these people all turned green.


    The rookies that did not think much of this at first were now filled with regret. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    They could only move forward or leave quietly, while the First Prince still hadn''t noticed them.


    Thinking of this, many people decided to leave immediately.


    As for the issue of security, they didn''t think too much about it. After all, didn''t the first batch of advisers leave without a hitch?


    Thinking about it this way, many people had thoughts of retreating, but at this time, they did not reveal it, they looked straight at First Prince, their eyes were filled with worship.


    With his scorching gaze, First Prince was no longer able to see the direction he was heading in due to his excitement. He was the only one in the entire room, talking about his performance.


    Hmph, how could the wise and mighty me be affected by that idiot? I really shouldn''t have. Alright, I''m done. You guys can leave. Let''s go ¡­


    The more First Prince said, the more he spoke, and many things that he couldn''t say in the past were said. First Prince''s words were quite carefree, and it was equivalent to giving his heart a process of detoxifying.


    That kind of feeling could only be understood through personal experience. After saying that, First Prince swung his sleeves, and directly chased them away without listening to any of the advisers.


    As such, all of the counselors present looked at each other with hidden plans in their eyes. As for what they were planning, only they themselves knew.


    The more First Prince felt at ease, the more worried he became. The rumors in the capital were getting more and more outrageous, becoming more and more disadvantageous to him.


    The Second Prince had an ugly expression on his face. His face was sullen and his eyes cold. At this moment, he was sitting in his study, listening to the Dark Guard''s investigation results.


    Your Highness, those people are sure that it''s all the First Prince''s doing.


    Is that so?


    Hearing his words, the Second Prince laughed sinisterly, revealing his pale white teeth as a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    He coldly looked at Dark Guard and carelessly muttered to himself: "Hmph, as expected, this guy always loves to bounce around. Since that''s the case, then teach him a lesson, we''ll act according to the plan."


    Yes, Your Highness!


    Dark Guard left without a sound, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The Second Prince sat on his seat and thought even more. He knew that the First Prince was definitely not willing to be suppressed by him, and if he took out the Pill, it would even attract the attention of many people.


    Strength was everything, and anything that could raise one''s strength was extremely valuable. Furthermore, Pill s that could help people break through, would definitely attract the attention of the influential families.


    The Second Prince had even prepared to give the Pill s to the noble clans as a wager for him to ascend to the throne.


    Unfortunately, he had only just allowed his own strength to increase by a large margin. Before he could even move, or perhaps just move, he was already disrupted by the First Prince.


    However, the Second Prince did not care anymore. He wanted to make use of the public opinion battle that the First Prince had initiated to suppress and then spread it out, directly giving away the Pill in his hands.


    Second Prince knew the dangers of doing this. If he did something wrong, he would be confused, but in order to live, he could only try to find a way to survive. He had to fight for the throne, and think about the fate of his brothers.


    Not only did he feel a chill in his heart, but he also knew that he must not be soft-hearted in the face of a life and death battle. He had to push forward with everything he had.


    Following the implementation of Second Prince''s plan, the winds of the entire capital started to change. Especially when the people of First Prince had belittled the Pill of Second Prince into mud, the Second Prince began to take action.


    Yu Liheng swaggered along the street with a sloppy smile on his face. His arrogant look made others want to beat him up.


    Especially those who had bullied Yu Liheng before, when they saw him appear, they automatically blocked his path.


    Oh ~ Yu Liheng, you finally came out of your house today? What is it? You little white face, what''s the use of having good looks? Just look, aren''t we the only one who can squat at home and cry after getting cleaned up by us?


    That''s right! Ahaha ¡­


    That''s right, you''re really an idiot. You actually came out for a stroll and even swaggered around. Why are you not hiding in your mouse hole and not curling up into a ball? Disgraceful? Hahaha ¡­


    A group of hoodlums stopped Yu Liheng. The one leading them was a tall and big fatty, he was black, fat and had a big beauty mole at the corner of his mouth.


    This person''s face was full of holes. His pitch black face was like the surface of the moon, making it hard for people to look at him directly. After stopping Yu Liheng, they started to mock Yu Liheng.


    The group of people behind him did not show any signs of weakness and began to clamor.


    The scene was extremely frightening. Many of the people nearby ran towards their homes or hid in the distance to watch them. They didn''t even avoid talking about them.


    Oh my god, Yu Liheng is really bold, the last time the black fatty came out he beat Yu Liheng up. Although Yu Liheng''s strength is not bad, the fatty is not bad too.


    The two were of equal strength. They were about to fight. A free martial arts match was something they were really looking forward to.


    No, Yu Liheng''s strength was not right, his strength had increased.


    What?


    The sounds of discussions in the distance more or less spread out. Cultivators had keen senses, so they were able to clearly hear even the tiniest bit of the voices.


    The black fatty''s subordinates immediately heard the discussions. They were all startled and all of their eyes widened as they looked over.


    One look was all it took to see that there was something wrong with Yu Liheng''s aura, and the energy fluctuations around him were even stronger than before.


    He simply did not notice anything amiss and forgot about the group of brothers behind him. When these brothers wanted to remind him, the black fatty had already rushed forward to fight with Yu Liheng.


    It was because Yu Liheng had said something: You ugly man.

 C58

    Before the black fatty and Yu Liheng had fought, he had fantasized about what he would do to Yu Liheng, and how he would do to Yu Liheng.


    However, the moment they started fighting, the black fatty who sensed something was wrong on Yu Liheng''s body instantly paled and shouted in shock.


    Mournful cries accompanied by painful screams were heard. The black fatty was knocked down by Yu Liheng''s fist, and his continuous iron fists brought about the sound of wind breaking.


    This caused the black fatty to feel an unprecedented fear. The threat of death made him continuously shout out: Ah ¡­ Bastard, you liar! You liar, how did your strength increase? Impossible, impossible ¡­ I was the one who wanted to raise my strength, why is it you, why ¡­


    Yu Liheng did not move an inch as he continued punching out with his unique rhythm.


    Fresh blood gurgled out of the corner of Black Pang''s mouth as he collapsed on the ground like a large mollusk.


    At the end, he could only beg for mercy, and no one could hear his moaning as he miserably lied on the ground, breathing out his last breath.


    After reading up to there, the spectators were all flabbergasted, they looked at Yu Liheng in shock, and did not dare believe, that he was so powerful now.


    Heavens, this is Yu Liheng? Didn''t he get beaten up by the black fatty and his men? How did it become like he had nothing to do with the black fatty and he fell to the ground?


    He couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it. This guy''s strength had increased? Wasn''t the black fatty closer to increasing his cultivation level?


    No matter what, this guy isn''t someone we can mess with now.


    The sounds of discussion were faintly discernible, and Yu Liheng''s sensitive five senses clearly sensed the sound. At this moment, the corner of his mouth hooked up.


    Sneering coldly, he said, "Humph, who else? Are you all here?"


    The cold voice and eyes that were filled with killing intent instantly silenced those behind the black fatty. All of them trembled as they hugged each other.


    As if that would make their hearts feel better, as if it would keep them warm for each other, as if it would save them.


    Unfortunately, Yu Liheng did not care about that, baring his white teeth, he stared coldly at the group of people.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    His aura erupted, at this moment, the Spirit Qi in Yu Liheng''s Dantian was like a raging storm that swept across his entire body, his cold gaze looking at the person who had bullied him before.


    He opened his big mouth, revealing a cold smile as he took a wrong step forward and charged forward with a ''sou'' sound.


    With a whistling sound, the fist that was filled with spiritual energy smashed into a person''s face. Instantly, fresh blood and white teeth flew out from that person''s mouth.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Ye Xiwen shot his sharp teeth into the ground like a sword, and in a flash, a deep hole appeared in the ground, the remaining Lingqi on it was like a tornado that was about to cut down the ground.


    The buzzing sound of energy made everyone in the room suck in a breath of cold air.


    Damn, this is too scary, is this Yu Liheng whose strength has increased? How terrifying!


    The group of people were in for a ride of bad luck. Heh heh heh ¡­ When Yu Liheng was bullied in the past, it was also very miserable.


    Watching a show. It was really too good to watch. Reversing the plot. It was really too shocking. Hehehehe ¡­


    Yu Liheng heard these voices, but he did not hear them. Looking at the people who had bullied him before, he took a wrong step.


    With a sou sound, he rushed out, and directly crushed those people with unparalleled strength. A terrifying and bloody aura appeared in front of everyone following Yu Liheng''s battle.


    In an instant, the mournful cries and the dark red fresh blood turned into something akin to an asura from hell.


    Those who saw this all trembled in their hearts. Their eyes that looked at Yu Liheng were filled with caution and terror.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The fist landed on the human body, and muffled sound rang out, causing the surrounding people to not dare to look at the scene in front of them.


    Yu Liheng, on the other hand, struck out his fist without changing his expression. Although he did not kill them, looking at the large group of people who had fallen on the ground, each and every one of them looked as golden as a cold cicada.


    How terrifying! Never anger this man.


    This was basically what everyone present was thinking, and because of this, many people began to quietly retreat, far away from the scene.


    Of course, there were even more people who were curious about how Yu Liheng managed to increase his cultivation. Those who did so were even more daring as they shouted: Yu Liheng, how did your strength increase?


    Yu Liheng was thinking about how he could complete the Second Prince''s orders. The reason he came out was to cover up the rumors of Second Prince''s Pill.


    In the end, he met Black Fatty and the others. Yu Liheng was very worried that he wouldn''t be able to complete his plan because of Black Fatty.


    But very quickly, Yu Liheng realized that there were people around him who asked him why he broke through.


    He was just thinking about how to spread the news of how good the Second Prince''s Pill was, but he had no confidence at all.


    With a cold laugh, Yu Liheng looked at the person who spoke with scarlet eyes, causing that person and the person in that direction to all gulp down their saliva with great difficulty.


    Of course it''s because of the Pill! Hehehe ¡­


    The two words "Pill" were extremely sensitive, and at this moment, the words Yu Liheng said immediately caused everyone''s minds to wander.


    Pill! What Pill? Recently, the Pill s that could raise their strength were said to be the ones that were in the hands of the Second Prince the most.


    Heavens, what was going on? Didn''t they say that there was something wrong with the Pill? What was going on now? No problem?


    If that''s really the case, then that''s great, wouldn''t we also have a chance to get the Pill?


    In a world where strength was revered, everyone paid attention to their own strength. When the Pill s that could raise their strength were mentioned, the surrounding crowd all stared wide-eyed and pricked up their ears.


    After all sorts of guesses, they all thought of one thing, that was, the Pill in the Second Prince''s hands! They had taken it as a joke, but now they realized that it wasn''t a joke.


    There were even some among them who were in the midst of regret. Eyeing their brows, their faces were filled with unsightly regret.


    Damn, if I had known, I would have gone to Second Prince. Pill, the Pill that raised my strength was actually real, it''s really ¡­


    Ah ¡­ Who was the one who sent the wrong message, causing me to miss the opportunity to raise my strength?


    I want to kill, kill! How could there be such a news, causing me to miss out on such a good opportunity.

 C59

    To stop someone from leveling up was akin to killing their parents. The rumor of the Second Prince Pill being fake had been spreading throughout the city.


    But looking at Yu Liheng now, everyone knew that they had been tricked. And because they knew this, everyone was angry.


    On this day, there were dozens of incidents that occurred in the capital. The citizens were able to see every single event clearly, and for a moment, everyone was aware of the outrageous rumours.


    There were many commoners in the capital, but this kind of thing was enough to cause a huge uproar, not to mention dozens of people, even if it was just one and the same.


    Not to mention the fact that there were dozens of similar incidents happening in the capital city. For a time, the citizens were all discussing amongst themselves.


    Heavens, this was too infuriating. How could he do this? It was obvious that the Second Prince''s Pill were real, but why was the rumor fake?


    Who did it! It''s really lacking eight generations, it''s too damaging. This isn''t going to allow us to raise our strength.


    To be able to increase my strength, it''s also fine for Second Prince to let me climb the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames!


    The commoners discussed, discussed, argued, and even guessed who did it. They misunderstood that the Second Prince had a problem with it, etc.


    Many people saw that the people who consumed Pill s to increase their strength all had long and smooth auras of spiritual energy circulation, and the auras on their bodies made them feel even more gloomy.


    Seeing this, what else was there to say? He had been fooled, but there was nothing else he could do about it. To be fooled about increasing his strength was not something that he could bear.


    At the same time that they were depressed, many people began to join the Second Prince. There were even more people investigating how the rumors came to be.


    In a short period of time, the entire city had changed. The Second Prince that had originally been disdained and despised by others became popular, and the entrance to the Crown Prince''s Mansion was surrounded by a dense crowd of people in three layers outside three layers.


    Everyone was itching to give it a try as they watched the Crown Prince''s Mansion''s door open. At that time, they might be able to face the Second Prince directly, submit to him or directly give him money to buy them.


    Everyone''s Crown Prince''s Mansion were surrounded to the point that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    The Crown Prince''s Mansion being surrounded, had directly attracted the attention of the Military Department of the capital, a group of soldiers came over, and directly surrounded Second Prince Palace.


    At first glance, he noticed that they were just surrounding him, but they didn''t act too aggressively. He could only helplessly stare and wait. There were many people with decent strength among the commoners.


    One by one, their robes fluttered as they coldly looked at the soldiers and horses of the capital. Neither side dared to act rashly.


    The two groups of people who were watching each other faced off in front of the Crown Prince''s Mansion door, but Second Prince was sitting leisurely at the door of his own room, getting a recliner to sit down and bask in the sunlight.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Second Prince spoke to the guards beside him.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up into a meaningful smile. Second Prince didn''t even open his eyes to take a look.


    It was those aristocratic families that raised hundreds of people just like them. With so many of them, there would definitely be people who were weak and had poor aptitude.


    These people were the targets that the Second Prince had been waiting for. Their families had the strength, the power and the influence to back them up, if they did not have the talent, they would be favored by the Second Prince.


    This kind of person could obtain unimaginable benefits by grinding out in the clan. As long as they could come into contact with people, the Second Prince could guarantee that they would be able to change their character.


    When that happens, Second Prince will have a connection with most of the aristocratic families and families, allowing them to slowly shift their focus from me to First Prince.


    Second Prince did not expect these people to treat him well, but now his heart was shaken.


    Lu Chen knew about the changes in the capital city. After returning home, he did not go out, but sat at home, waiting for the servant to tell him about the various things that happened in the capital city.


    Young Master, let me tell you, that scene, the boss, the soaring spirit qi, the crazy attacks, that black fatty was beaten up like a mollusk by Yu Liheng. It was really too satisfying, it was a true slap in the face!


    As the servant spoke, Lu Chen was full of energy listening to him. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the servant''s expression as if he was looking at a flower.


    This attentive gaze made the servant speak even more enthusiastically. He kept talking non-stop until his saliva was flying all over his mouth and his tongue was dry.


    Lu Chen wanted to laugh when he saw this, the corners of his mouth hooked up in a smile.


    Lu Chen laughed, his heart feeling happy, he felt that Second Prince''s control was truly superb, that First Prince was also a fool, he was helpless to fight back because of Second Prince.


    Lu Chen''s expression did not change, but his heart was laughing so hard that he was about to go crazy. At the same time, his mind was filled with thoughts of the gold coins in his storage bag, the boxes lined up neatly.


    That was gold coins, that was strength! Although he had yet to exchange it for points, this was his starting fund.


    If he wanted to earn more money in exchange for points, he couldn''t just look at things now. He had to learn how to make money based on his many years of experience.


    So even though he was envious of the amount of points he had, Lu Chen endured it. Although it was hard work, Lu Chen felt that he had done his best.


    Therefore, he began to look forward to the Second Prince selling the majority of the Pill. It would be good for him to sell it to the Second Prince once he used it.


    Thinking about how much gold he had, Lu Chen laughed. The sound was so strange that it gave people goosebumps. It felt very weird.


    The face of the servant who told gossip to Lu Chen instantly changed, he was so frightened that he did not dare speak anymore.


    Lu Chen also did not realize this, as he was currently immersed in what Second Prince had wanted to do when he bought the Pill from him.


    There were too many fantasies, and suddenly, the divine edict of the imperial power appeared in his mind! With these words, thinking about it, Lu Chen''s face immediately changed.


    His expression changed, and the servant beside him became terrified. He thought to himself, I haven''t even said anything, how could I change my face? What did I do wrong? What if my master punishes me?


    The servant stretched his neck and looked at Lu Chen carefully, afraid that he would say something.


    And the reason why Lu Chen turned hostile was because the Second Prince had asked him how to create the Imperial Power Inheritance. This time, Lu Chen was dumbstruck. He thought to himself, "Holy sh * t, how am I supposed to deal with this?" What can I do? I don''t even know geo-hydrology now. What can I do?


    With a quick thought, Lu Chen''s face became more and more unsightly. He turned his head and said to the servant beside him: "You ¡­." Get me some books!


    Lu Chen turned his head, the servant was shocked, his mind did not even turn.

 C60

    The servant''s name was Cai Cai, and he was a cute little kid with a baby face, looking cute and cute. He was thirteen years old, and was telling stories that were especially pleasing to the ears.


    Lu Chen had discovered that he was having fun telling stories these past few days, so he brought him to his side. He had nothing to do to listen to his stories.


    Cai Cai''s favorite thing to do was gossip, all sorts of information was only something that he knew, it was just something he knew, but could still control his mouth, if not Lu Chen would not be able to get him to his side.


    Cai Cai was very happy to follow Lu Chen, because he was able to use his skills to gossip nonstop.


    But this time, Cai Cai saw Lu Chen''s face suddenly changed, and was completely terrified, thinking, did I offend the Young Master? Would young master not want me anymore? Don''t ah... Wu wu wu ¡­


    Cai Cai also did not hear clearly what Lu Chen had said, and began to shout while nodding and bowing: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong ¡­"


    As soon as the wailing sound came out, Lu Chen was immediately astonished. What was this guy doing?


    When he raised his head, he saw Cai Cai pitifully using his sleeve to wipe his mucus. His actions were extremely proficient, letting Lu Chen know that this fellow was a slug when he was young.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was so angry that he was about to laugh, thinking, I haven''t even said anything, and am already crying. I still haven''t asked you why you''re crying, it''s all my fault.


    The moment he thought about being the scapegoat, Lu Chen''s expression became even uglier. He looked at Cai Cai with a cold killing intent.


    The dishes just happened to catch a glimpse of this scene, and they immediately felt their hearts tighten. Young master was angry, I''m really done for, wuu ¡­


    He was crying, and Lu Chen didn''t even want to speak after seeing him cry.


    He didn''t even understand when he himself was so terrifying. Just by saying a single sentence, the Cai Cai was already so terrified.


    And it was also at this time, Lu Chen suddenly thought that the servants at home seemed to be extremely respectful to him, no longer having the same disdain from before.


    When Lu Chen thought about it, he immediately became depressed. It really is a world where strength reigns supreme, this is too realistic, I can''t just watch as my strength increases and I start to treat me well.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen suddenly realized that the attitude the servants of the General Mansion had towards him were especially good.


    Even the original owner''s memories were not as good as this. Lu Chen looked at Cai Cai with a strange and serious expression.


    His abnormal actions instantly made Cai Cai more vigilant. He thought to himself, "Damn, what does young master mean by those eyes?" Do you want to hit me or kill me? Or do you want to force me?


    All sorts of conjectures gathered in his mind, causing Cai Cai''s face to turn green, and his fear reached its peak.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu ~


    Suddenly, just at this time, Liu Yanran came over from the distance, her footsteps were light, her aura flowing, the clothes around her body fluttered without wind.


    Her beautiful appearance made her look exceptionally delicate and beautiful. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with deep admiration and admiration, causing Lu Chen''s heart to instantly race when he saw it.


    This girl was too beautiful. Luckily, she was on his side! Lu Chen was drooling in his heart, his expression did not change as he silently sized up Liu Yanran.


    What''s wrong? What''s the matter, are you so happy? Beautiful girls loved everyone, Lu Chen was no exception. Furthermore, he was a beautiful girl who grew up with him, and they all had good feelings for each other.


    Lu Chen would not let go of any of these opportunities to interact with him. At this time, Liu Yanran''s appearance, caused him to stop paying attention to the Cai Cai.


    On the other hand, Cai Cai heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he had been saved, young master''s actions just now were too terrifying, by the way, what does young master want? Books, I''ll go find them.


    When he thought of this, and looked at the beautiful eyes and Liu Yanran were having, a thought flashed through Cai Cai''s mind. It was also when Sister Yanran was so pretty that the young master loved to be pretty!


    Thinking about it, Cai Cai took a wrong step. It was impossible to be a servant in the General Mansion without spending a bit of effort.


    Cai Cai was not weak either, he left without making a sound, and no one noticed him, so he had instantly disappeared.


    When the Cai Cai had just moved, Lu Chen had already noticed it, but he did not say anything.


    With that thought in mind, Lu Chen smiled brightly as he looked at Liu Yanran: Why are you here?


    Young Master, you haven''t gone out recently. Liu Yanran was much more lively than before. The original owner had always ignored her and her status was still low. She had a feeling of inferiority.


    Now that Liu Yanran had calmed him down, Liu Yanran had gradually recovered back to her previous liveliness and naivety, Lu Chen was very satisfied with this.


    There''s nothing good to worry about, but there''s one. What kind of book do you think will introduce some of the land''s topography? Lu Chen was more curious about this.


    After all, there were no special geography books in this world. Many things were spread word of mouth. There were even some commoners who had never left their birthplace.


    Everything explained one thing, and that was that Lu Chen did not have the geography book he was looking for. He also did not know where he had found so many places with topography, even some special features.


    Wherever something that no one understood happened, it would be places with specific geographical features. That kind of place was Lu Chen''s first choice.


    Only in this sort of place would they have the chance to obtain the Imperial Authority!


    With this thought swirling in his mind, Lu Chen''s expression became ugly, because he really did not know what book he was looking for.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu, it''s very easy to find books like this, all sorts of travel notes are fine, but there are many people who are willing to travel, and these people have knowledge and writing, so they would write down all the characteristics of the places they go.


    Liu Yanran''s voice was soft and soft, like a sweet candy. She instantly surrounded Lu Chen, causing his eyes to light up with happiness.


    And what Liu Yanran said was exactly what Lu Chen was thinking. Instantly, Lu Chen became interested and asked: Does Little Sister Yanran have any recommendations?


    After saying that, Lu Chen''s eyes lit up as he looked at Liu Yanran. He directly grabbed onto Liu Yanran''s hands, and slowly rubbed her tender and white hands.


    However, she did not struggle free from Lu Chen''s grasp. Instead, she looked into his eyes.


    Her watery eyes were filled with excitement, pursing her lips, her cheeks flushed red, making her unable to speak. At this moment, Liu Yanran could already feel her heartbeat speeding up.


    She could no longer feel anything else. She could only hear the thumping of her own heartbeat, and a sense of happiness welled up within her.


    What is Elder Male Cousin Lu doing? Liu Yanran muttered in her heart, her body becoming weak, her entire being filled with shame and fear.

 C61

    No matter what, when facing someone you like, a woman will always be in a state without intelligence or reason.


    Liu Yanran''s face was flushed red, looking like a monkey''s ass. The redness made her feel like smoking.


    His train of thought had already wandered off, and there was no way to answer Lu Chen''s question, and Lu Chen did not care about it anymore.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s actions, she didn''t know what to do, and couldn''t react at all.


    When the fragrant and soft Liu Yanran was pulled by his small hand, he even wanted to hug his a little more. At this moment, Lu Chen obviously wouldn''t mind about other things.


    With one hand, she began to hold Liu Yanran''s small, white hands and constantly massage them. She pinched them while the other hand quietly began to close in on Liu Yanran, running towards her slender waist.


    As they got closer, Lu Chen felt that in that moment, time seemed to slow down, from the distance of a slap to the point where he could almost touch Liu Yanran.


    During this process, Lu Chen was so nervous that cold sweat had appeared on his forehead. His heart started to race, he was feeling a little nervous.


    It''s coming, it''s coming, a little bit, a little bit more...


    Muttering in his heart, Lu Chen looked forward to the moment when his other hand was about to touch Liu Yanran''s slender waist.


    Young Master...


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, Cai Cai''s crazed scream came from afar, interrupting Lu Chen''s action and expectation. His face instantly darkened.


    He was inwardly astonished. "What the hell? When did he come back? When did he run away?"


    Lu Chen''s focus was all on Liu Yanran, so he had of course forgotten about the Cai Cai. He had forgotten when Cai Cai left, but the moment that the Cai Cai arrived and Lu Chen was about to achieve his goal, he was interrupted.


    This point caused Lu Chen to be dissatisfied, and to the point that he was extremely dissatisfied. He quickly retracted his hand and lowered his head, his face ashen.


    He grinded his teeth and his eyes turned red. To be disturbed by others during a critical moment like this, was a shameful action to Lu Chen.


    He looked at the jumping Cai Cai, and saw that guy not reacting to Lu Chen''s anger at all.


    He looked at Lu Chen and said: "Young Master, Young Master, look, these are all the travel notes I found for you. There are also many picture books, and they are widely spread among the commoners.


    Cai Cai simply could not feel Lu Chen''s anger, he was extremely excited when he heard Bara''s constant chatter.


    The little girl in his heart screamed crazily ¡­ That''s great, I''m finally going to be of use. Hmm, I''ve found all the travel maps I can find on the market!


    Cai Cai was so happy that his eyes had narrowed into slits. His cheeks were flushed red and his cute baby face looked even smaller now.


    Lu Chen was about to burst out laughing when he heard it, thinking, didn''t he f * cking catch sight of me picking up girls, didn''t he? I''m so pissed off.


    also came back to his senses. With a smile on his face, he covered his mouth and chuckled: Alright, Elder Male Cousin Lu, let''s quickly look at Travels, I''ll watch it with you!


    The last few words were said very softly, and following that, Liu Yanran''s face became even redder.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen immediately pursed his lips and laughed, without paying attention to the Cai Cai, he said generously: Alright, let''s go! Rise! Look!


    Liu Yanran''s face instantly turned purple again, and it looked like smoke was coming out of her mouth.


    The two of them talked to each other, causing pink bubbles to appear in the air, causing Cai Cai to feel that something was amiss.


    He recalled the scene before he ran away and fell into a deep state of regret while feeling depressed.


    Hearing Liu Yanran''s words, Lu Chen started to read all kinds of travel notes with her. They were really reading together, because the two were just reading a book.


    Cai Cai read another book at the side. The three of them started to read at the same time, and started to search for books that matched what Lu Chen had said.


    But Cai Cai felt that something was wrong. His entire body felt uncomfortable and he followed the feeling to find a place that made him feel uncomfortable.


    He just so happened to see Liu Yanran and Lu Chen being intimate with each other. Even though the two of them seemed extremely amorous, Cai Cai felt that the dubious aura between them was already as though it was real.


    As the wind blew, he felt like he was choking. He ate too much dog food and choked.


    Little did I know that at this time, Lu Chen had the urge to slap Cai Cai away. Can''t you see that Yanran and I are in love? Although the relationship hasn''t been confirmed, but our performance isn''t obvious yet? Being a light bulb here was really a hit.


    The corner of Lu Chen''s eyes carried resentment as he looked at Cai Cai, observing his every move. He only hoped that this guy would leave soon so that he could strike at Liu Yanran''s small waist again.


    Lu Chen was racking his brains to find a way to take away the Cai Cai, but Liu Yanran was blushing bashfully as she looked through the travel notes, trying to find the place Lu Chen was looking for.


    Just like this, the few people in the small courtyard were busy with a strange atmosphere. After a few people did not say a word, Lu Chen''s resentment slowly increased.


    No matter what, I have to put my arm around Yanran''s waist!


    Lu Chen''s heart suddenly turned stubborn, he wanted to embrace Liu Yanran''s waist, he slowly raised his hand, just as he was about to touch Liu Yanran''s waist that he had been drooling for a long time.


    His heartbeat quickened along with his movements. Even he could clearly feel every single movement of his heartbeat amidst the rapid thumps.


    I look forward to it, I long for it, I long for it, the dream will come true!


    However, right here ¡­


    Ah!" Here, young master, look here! That''s exactly what you think!


    Cai Cai''s sudden voice interrupted Lu Chen''s movement and also broke the ambiguous atmosphere between Lu Chen and him.


    When a woman was faced with such a matter, most of them would feel embarrassed, and the voice of the Cai Cai immediately woke Liu Yanran up.


    After discovering that someone had seen her and Lu Chen''s movements, they were instantly like frightened rabbits, and escaped away with a swoosh.


    Lu Chen, who was just about to pick up a girl:


    As his beautiful dream was about to be shattered, Lu Chen''s anger was like a raging flame that directly burned the prairie. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Cai Cai and coldly squeezed out a voice from between his teeth: "Cai Cai, you! It was time! Die!


    Gritting his teeth in hatred, Lu Chen looked at Cai Cai as if he was looking at a dead man.


    That terrifying gaze instantly made Cuisine tense. In addition to Lu Chen''s threats, every word that came out made his cry: Wuu ¡­ Young master, I was wrong! "Although I don''t know where I went wrong, you are so angry, I was wrong, wuu ¡­

 C62

    Lu Chen:...


    As the Cai Cai whined, Lu Chen was speechless. He had never seen anything like this before, and it made people speechless.


    However, at this time, the anger in Lu Chen''s heart was like a popped ball that had lost all signs of life. He felt that it was not worth it to be angry with a chicken like Cai Cai.


    Tell me, what travel notes? Where did they come from?


    Lu Chen did not plan to talk to Cai Cai about anything else. Since his good fortune had been destroyed, at least he would not miss out on this piece of information regarding the terrain and topography.


    This matter was related to him. It was a big matter for the Lu family, so he definitely could not make any mistakes.


    Burp ~ Young Master, aren''t you angry? Not hit me? Not scolding me? Young Master, you''re so kind!


    Lu Chen:...


    Lu Chen didn''t want to speak now, he wanted to be quiet. He didn''t understand, why did he suddenly choose Cai Cai as his servant?


    In his speechlessness, he looked at Cai Cai deeply in the eyes and said in a stern voice: "Shut up and quickly give me the book."


    Yes, young master!


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the Cai Cai did not dare to hesitate, and immediately became spirited, and immediately handed the book in his hand over.


    At this time, Cai Cai looked at Lu Chen with expectation, and a faint sense of pride, as he stretched out his neck, waiting for Lu Chen to praise him.


    Lu Chen did not care about him, and directly started to flip through the book.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the pages flipping was just like a storm, Lu Chen used a speed that ordinary people could not understand to flip through the books, and became a blur.


    Cai Cai was dumbstruck. He did not know that his young master read books like that.


    As he was thinking this, he didn''t know that Lu Chen was reading the contents inside, while communicating with the System in his heart.


    System, how many points did the photographic memory cost?


    Beep... "Hello, host, the system is here to serve you!" Buying a photographic memory skill required 30 points! Whether the host intends to purchase it.


    Buy! With that, Lu Chen took out a handful of gold from his storage bag. Without counting the gold, the system would automatically count them.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the system notification sound sounded out in Lu Chen''s mind.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, bought experience memory skill, used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Level: Late Houtian realm


    Current Points: 40


    Under the series of notifications, Lu Chen felt that the gold coins he had casually grabbed had disappeared, and at the same time, his mind was extremely clear, his gaze was sharp, and he instantly remembered all of the words on the log.


    That speed made Lu Chen sigh in admiration, "My God, is this what you call photographic memory?" "It''s great. It feels like a cool summer day in an air-conditioned room.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that his thoughts were exceptionally clear. This was the first time he felt this kind of super perceptive state.


    However, he felt that such a state was a good thing for him.


    He had originally thought that this photographic memory was something that allowed people to instantly remember everything they had seen, but it wasn''t just that.


    Even his mind had become sharper, and his comprehension had risen to more than one level.


    If he were to see any secret manuals in the future, wouldn''t his cultivation speed be faster than others? Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen was elated.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen''s eyes did not forget to stare at the book in his hands.


    Soon, he saw the record he wanted to see.


    This was written by an ordinary person named Lu You. He was in a mountainous region called Su. There were many hills and hills here.


    The vegetation was more lush, and there were not many fields that could be heavier. The population was sparse. As for the reason why there were so few of them, besides the few resources available.


    Because there were so many land dragons here, and casualties occurred every time they flipped over, this was the first time that this Brother Lu had encountered one.


    This thrilling scene was recorded in the travel notes in detail. At the same time, the reason why the people here didn''t leave was written down. Once they left Su Hao''s place, they would have an inexplicable strange illness and death.


    This made Lu Chen feel that it was mystical, but Lu Chen felt that it must be related to cultivators.


    Frequently turning over a dragon? Great, this is the place I''m looking for ¡­


    Lu Chen smiled as he read these words, his heart becoming even more excited. The matters of the Imperial Authority could not be accomplished using cultivators, nor could any trace of spirit energy be left behind.


    He could only use one thing, and that was to use the mysterious power of nature to achieve his goal.


    Only this way could the Heaven''s Mandate of the Emperor appear more genuine. As for the method, it was much simpler.


    When he was trying to flip the land dragon over with a stone tablet, he would simply flip it over. It was such a simple task.


    Lu Chen thought it was easy. When the time came, all the citizens would love the Second Prince, and even the emperor himself might set his sights on the Second Prince.


    Thinking about the situation regarding the city that Cai Cai had just explained to him, Lu Chen smiled as he thought about how, based on the current situation, the Second Prince''s momentum would be even greater.


    Their Lu family and Second Prince were on the same boat. It was good for Second Prince, it was good for their family.


    The Cai Cai didn''t know that Lu Chen would think of this many things in a single moment. The gaze he looked at Lu Chen with right now was filled with shock and worship.


    Young master is indeed young master, even reading a book is different from someone like me! Is this the difference between me and you, young master?


    With the self-doubt in his heart, Cai Cai already could not think of anything else. As for the matter where he interrupted Lu Chen, he did not pay attention at all.


    He had not paid attention to settling the score! This.


    He thought that he had helped his young master, and Cai Cai was proud of that. I did what others couldn''t, Young Master would definitely appreciate me more.


    Thinking about it, Cai Cai could not help but start imagining in his mind that there would still be situations where he would be reused in the future.


    When he thought about how a group of servants who initially looked down upon him had to bow their heads and bow to him, and even that those who were weaker than him had to praise him, Cai Cai was already excited to be able to solve his problem.


    He licked his dry lips, and looked at Lu Chen with an unfathomable infatuation.


    This gaze was simply too focused, even Lu Chen who was immersed in the contents of the book noticed it.


    That piercing gaze immediately made Lu Chen look back at him in surprise. In that moment, Cai Cai and Lu Chen looked at each other.


    Lu Chen immediately thought of the good thing that had happened just now, and hated Cai Cai so much that his teeth itched.

 C63

    You! Get lost... Roll...


    Yes, young master!


    Cai Cai was stupefied, he did not understand why Lu Chen was so angry. He felt that he had not done anything, how could he be disliked by his young master?


    But although he was suspicious, Cai Cai was not an idiot. Seeing Lu Chen so angry, he did not hesitate, taking a step forward, his figure flashed, and he disappeared without a trace.


    At this point, Lu Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief, relaxed his wrinkled brows, and muttered: "Really, why would I need to find such a servant by my side?


    Lu Chen who was immersed in his self-doubt tilted his head and thought for a moment, but in the end, he could not think of what was going on.


    Lu Chen fell into a state of self-doubt, and even spent the entire night researching the contents of the travel notes. He even had people bring over more books, and began to look through the problems related to the topography of the various places in the Chen Xing Kingdom.


    He was thinking about how he could execute his plan smoothly, but it was not easy. The place called Su, Lu Chen suspected that the cultivators could have created some sort of array formation.


    Or other situations, since it could be related to cultivators, Lu Chen decided to wait for the location to be decided.


    He started to look around more places, hoping to find a few more locations so that he could answer Second Prince''s questions. After all, Second Prince''s reputation was much better now.


    He believed that it wouldn''t be long before Second Prince would be here, so he had to speed up his pace.


    The current Second Prince was just as Lu Chen had thought, extremely anxious and in a bad mood, because he did not have enough Pill left.


    There was nothing abnormal in the General Lu Palace? In the study, Second Prince asked Dark Guard who was kneeling on one knee.


    Seeing Dark Guard''s face that was wrapped in layers of black cloth, his thoughts started to drift further.


    This Lu Chen guy, could it be that he wants to find me after figuring out what to do with the Imperial Authority? I don''t have enough Pill, if he doesn''t think it through soon, I''ll just wait there. Or should I take the initiative to go forward?


    At this moment, all kinds of suspicions filled Lu Chen''s heart. He thought about what Lu Chen had done, and thought about how Lu Chen had hesitated when he mentioned the Imperial Power Inheritance last time.


    Second Prince remembered Lu Chen''s previous performance in his heart. Of course he could understand what was going on with Lu Chen, but as a person in a position of power, he didn''t need to explain everything clearly.


    As long as he could control and control the entire situation, that was fine.


    A sack of Pill s exchanged with 130,000 gold coins. Let alone the quantity, the quality, one was worth a whole city.


    It was already good enough that he could get one of these hundred thousand odd tight seals. Lu Chen had already sold so much, although Second Prince did not know if this was all that was in Lu Chen''s hands.


    However, it had also shocked him, and was enough for him to forgive Lu Chen for his hesitation and uncertainty regarding the royal power bestowed upon him by the heavens.


    According to his plan, even if Lu Chen didn''t do it himself, he would still have the chance to ascend to the throne.


    Furthermore, he was being suppressed to the point that he almost couldn''t lift his head. It was precisely because of this self-confidence that the Second Prince let Lu Chen go.


    But what Second Prince did not expect was that the Pill were actually so popular, and there was even First Prince mixed in.


    Because of this situation, the silent movements that Second Prince had wanted to take had become blatant.


    In the entire Chen Xing Kingdom, it was unclear how many cultivators there were, but with so many people, all of them came to the Second Prince to ask for Pill s.


    No matter how many Pill there were, they would not be able to handle the large number of people, and it would consume a lot of energy. Furthermore, Second Prince was not only facing a large number of people, it was also extremely huge.


    When he thought about Second Prince, he felt the situation become serious. In an instant, his reputation spread far and wide, but in the long run, many people would do crazy things for power.


    Thus, the Second Prince began to worry. Although this looked like a worrying event, it was very possible that this would happen.


    Second Prince, who had a long-term vision, could not wait to see Lu Chen, and wanted him to obtain more Pill s to level up his cultivation.


    However, everything that he and Lu Chen did was completely silent. If they rashly went up, people would be aware of the role of the General Lu Palace in it.


    Second Prince was at a loss. He was depressed and anxious. Cold sweat covered his forehead and the clothes on his body had changed color.


    He felt as if the heat inside him were about to burn him, as if he were a lump of meat on a fire.


    It was unbearable to the point where he wanted to shout loudly and let himself go. It could be said that at this time, the Second Prince was very conflicted and annoyed.


    What should he do? Could it be that I can only wait for Lu Chen to give me a signal? Can''t I give Lu Chen a signal?


    Asking himself in his heart, Second Prince knitted his eyebrows into a square, deeply engraved on his forehead.


    What should he do?


    he asked himself once again in his heart. At the same time, he thought of the blue lantern Lu Chen had mentioned earlier!


    Blue... Lantern...


    These few words seemed to carry an endless charm, as they started to wrap around Second Prince''s mind, and unknowingly, he started to mutter.


    However, no one could have thought that just like that, the Second Prince had a flash of inspiration and thought of a good idea.


    That''s right, let''s do it! Blue... Lantern!


    The Second Prince smiled meaningfully, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile, as he thought more about the lanterns.


    In a flash of light, Second Prince directly said to Dark Guard who was still kneeling on one knee: Come here, I''ll tell you ¡­


    Sticking close to Dark Guard''s ear, Second Prince and Dark Guard both bit their lips. Their voices were soft and no one could hear what they were saying.


    All he knew was that many people in the capital were starting to light their lamps today!


    A large lantern like the Kong Ming lantern was also a type of lantern. However, this type of lantern could fly in the sky and could be seen from a distance.


    Especially since this time the lantern was a special color, blue.


    The night sky danced in the wind, and it was a spectacular sight to behold. Many people in the city saw it as well. That scene was so captivating that even the Second Prince was overwhelmed by it, as he muttered to himself, "I really want to see it."


    Inside''s courtyard was his study, which was tightly closed. Lu Chen was earnestly reading books and studying the travel notes in his hands, as he tidied up the special topography within.


    He had chosen the best and easiest one. He looked for it with rapt attention, wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly.


    In fact, he even entered a state similar to that of void meditation. In short, Lu Chen had watched a lot of travel notes, and his photographic memory was used extremely thoroughly.

 C64

    Kong Mingliang flew up into the sky, yet he still flew up in such a large area. This attracted the attention of many, and the citizens began to discuss this amongst themselves.


    God, so many bright lights. It''s so beautiful. What''s written on it?


    To be able to light a lantern that was out of season with so many people showing it, could this be some sort of signal?


    Beautiful, blue lamp, not seen for a long time!


    The commoners began to discuss amongst themselves. The great clans and even the imperial family noticed this, and began to make all sorts of guesses.


    Was it some kind of conspiracy?


    Is something big going to happen? Blue lanterns, all for my attention.


    Go, look at who those lanterns are.


    With each word they exchanged, the higher ups were all worried, afraid that there would be some uncontrollable loss of life, and Lu Chen did not even know any of this.


    As the young master of the General Lu Palace, he was in the midst of his own plans to search for the various articles recorded in the travel records related to topography.


    He had been immersed in this matter for a long time. He lit the lamp to boil the oil, and even when it was dark, he did not stop.


    One had to know that Lu Chen had been paying attention to his health recently. He would sleep when it was time, and would never stay up late to read books, much less do what he did.


    But today, Lu Chen was extremely serious, more so than ever before. This made many of the servants within the General Mansion begin to guess.


    Was the young master going to be like an ordinary person and take the Imperial examinations? Otherwise, for a person who never reads a book, it would feel weird!


    All the servants were guessing what he was thinking, and there were all kinds of scenarios.


    Lu Chen did not know anything about this. He was engrossed in reading and would even mutter when he saw the interesting parts. He would draw in the air from time to time with a frown, as if he was deep in thought. It was obvious that he had thought of something.


    In the midst of his seriousness, Lu Chen simply did not have the time or opportunity to see the situation outside. However, the servants and other masters in the General Lu Palace had all seen it.


    The blue lamp slowly rose into the air. It was beautiful in color, and the blessings written on it could be clearly seen in the eyes of cultivators. The content was filled with good wishes.


    Those who saw this did not understand what was going on. They immediately put on the blue lights, but upon seeing the blessings on them, they all silently prayed in their hearts.


    It read: "Wishing for the country to prosper, to prosper!"


    These few words were densely packed throughout the entire room. Not only was there a single lamp doing this, all of the lamps had the same line on it.


    With such blessings, the people would definitely follow and pray. No one liked war and chaos, and no one liked death.


    There was nothing wrong with this kind of blessing. Even blue represented the color of peace. This was a custom unique to Chen Xing Kingdom.


    When the people in Lu Chen''s courtyard saw these lamps, they also started to discuss and pray.


    Oh, may the country prosper, and I hope there will never be a war!


    That''s right, it''s best if there is no war. That is a happy life, so we don''t have to worry about the threat of death.


    Sigh ¡­ I really hope my wish is true, but who can use blue lanterns so big, you know blue paper is very expensive!


    The chattering sounds of the discussion continued to echo in the courtyard, and the discussions continued to get louder and louder, as though the discussion was getting more and more intense. Lu Chen was not an idiot, how could he not hear such a loud voice.


    After being disturbed, Lu Chen frowned, he looked angrily at the people in the courtyard, and at the same time noticed their words.


    Blue lanterns? Blue...


    Hearing that, Lu Chen immediately started muttering, all kinds of guesses spinning in his mind, at the same time he rushed out of the study room.


    Raising his head, he saw a blue light just as it was rising into the air.


    Lu Chen:...


    Listening to the discussion of the servants around him, the thoughts in Lu Chen''s mind was completely different from the people who could only see the blessings on Kong Mingliang''s face and keep praising him.


    He thought about it more. He remembered his promise with the Second Prince, once he settled the matter of the Imperial Authority being bestowed upon him, he would hang the blue lantern at his door.


    He didn''t have the blue lantern on before he was ready to settle the divine edict.


    Today, when he saw so many blue light dots rise into the air, he couldn''t help but think of something. Haven''t you thought of the Imperial Power, the Heaven''s Mandate? He didn''t know the exact location yet.


    Since the Imperial Authority didn''t want cultivators to help it, it could only rely on its natural geographical environment. It should have a thorough understanding of the various hydrology and topography.


    Lu Chen was currently in the midst of understanding the situation, so he was not really aware of it. At this time, the fact that the Second Prince was looking for him made him very anxious.


    He was so agitated that he wanted to slap himself to death. Why did he have this idea in mind back then?


    Anxious, Lu Chen wanted to flip back to the words he did not mention that day. He realized that even if it was only the Second Prince who had the power of Pill, who could turn the entire city upside down, it was not certain who could win.


    However, it was too late for him to say anything now. He could only pucker his lips and frown as he anxiously tried to figure out how he could get past this matter.


    After taking in a deep breath, Lu Chen''s heart started to feel heavy as he started to think about everything. However, since he saw the blue lantern, he had no choice but to go to the ruined temple.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen''s heart became heavy, and he decided to talk about it tomorrow. He was going to stay up late today!


    Lu Chen who only wanted to stay alive: His heart was filled with endless grievance and discomfort.


    Lu Chen''s face was extremely unsightly, he frowned, and started to read the book with a worried look, with a look on his face that looked as though he was suffering from a great grievance, causing the servants by the side to guess, one after another, that Lu Chen was in pain from not being able to read any of the books.


    Regarding the matter of reading, some people were good, some people were not good, some people were miserable and some people were relaxed. Lu Chen''s performance made the servants look at him with sympathy.


    Almost at the same time, they were sure that their young master couldn''t read!


    With that thought in mind, they looked at each other and tacitly left the study room. Lu Chen did not know about any of this.


    Right now, he was on the verge of breaking even, wishing that he could finish reading all of the travel notes that the Cai Cai had found.


    At least, when Second Prince asks me, I can answer it! After saying that, Lu Chen once again fell into the sea of books.


    He was very glad that he got the photographic memory skill from the system. Otherwise, with so many books, he might not have finished reading them all tonight.


    With good luck from remembering, Lu Chen finally finished reading the book in the early morning. At the same time, he gained a new understanding of the topography of the entire Chen Xing Kingdom.

 C65

    And because he had a new understanding of Second Prince, Lu Chen was even more confident. At the same time, he was not anxious, thinking that he would finally have something to say when he sees the Second Prince tomorrow.


    After calming himself down, the first thing Lu Chen did was go to sleep. He saw that it was so late and that Lu Chen was very sleepy, he had not slept for a long time, even though cultivators did not fear staying up late.


    If he was tired, he could just cultivate in meditation. After circulating his spirit energy for a week, he would wake up and would not need to sleep at all.


    However, Lu Chen still habitually slept. Since there was the System, I don''t need to work too hard to raise my strength. I just need the points.


    With that in mind, Lu Chen went straight back to his room to sleep.


    That night, many people could not fall asleep. The blue lanterns floating in the sky carried a depressing aura, making it difficult for many people to sleep through the night.


    In the end, who could have produced so many blue lanterns?


    Many people could not fall asleep with such doubts, and no matter if it was Lu Chen or the Second Prince, they all slept soundly today.


    The next day, at the third fragment of the night, in a run-down temple outside of the city.


    Tonight, the two moons were in parallel, emitting a gentle light in the sky, illuminating the earth and making it impossible for creatures to hide. Today was a day that dark creatures did not dare to appear.


    The moonlight was too bright, and the faint yellow light gave people a drowsy feeling. Under such circumstances, anyone who wanted to do something bad wouldn''t go out.


    The dark night was a murderous night. If the night wasn''t dark, then it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to do this sort of underhanded thing.


    However, things were different today. The sound of wind breaking suddenly sounded out. Two black shadows flashed past the plants like ghosts, hiding in the dark.


    Swiftly and soundlessly, he appeared in the temple that had always stood there, as quiet as a chicken.


    When Lu Chen, who was waiting in the dilapidated temple, saw this, he immediately raised his head and saw that the two people were Second Prince and his bodyguards.


    However, Lu Chen did not speak, but looked at the two carefully. What he wanted to do was very important, and he had to be careful.


    It was related to his own head, as well as those from the Lu family and even the Second Prince.


    Thinking like this, Lu Chen hid in the darkness and observed the two people who entered without saying a word, trying his best to lower the feeling of his own existence.


    The original owner had been a piece of trash for a long time, but it wasn''t as if he had not learned anything. There was one thing he had learned, and that was to conceal his presence.


    Lu Chen who was as quiet as a chicken maintained its mystery and hid its figure.


    Lord, no one!


    Shut up, you idiot!


    Suddenly, after waiting for a quarter of an hour and seeing that nothing was amiss, Lu Chen was about to come out to meet someone, when two unfamiliar voices sounded from the run-down temple.


    This time, Lu Chen''s heart tightened, and he frowned. Damn, this really wasn''t Second Prince and his guards!


    Quietly suppressing his surprise, Lu Chen perked up his ears, listening to the conversation between the two.


    Hearing that he had enough time to drink his saliva, he was able to differentiate between the two of them.


    One of them spoke in a rough voice, it was the guard, and the other one spoke in a violent tone, it was the one who pretended to be the Second Prince.


    The two of them did not know that Lu Chen had been listening on from the sidelines to see the two fight, and had even been watching for a long time without anyone noticing, before he even started to speak nonsense.


    False Second Prince: Damn it, who gave you such lousy information, there''s actually no one here! Who said it was?


    Brother, we''ve been tricked. Do you think we''re guns? Look at what we''re wearing, what''s this? This was no different from those hedonistic young masters, tsk, ugly.


    False Second Prince: We were tricked by someone, what Second Prince has an appointment with someone, we are trading Pill here! What nonsense.


    What do we do now, big brother? Go find that person? But he couldn''t find it!


    False Second Prince: Can''t find it? Hehe ¡­ That''s because you can''t find him. I want him to know the consequences of deceiving me.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    With a low growl from gnashing his teeth, the broken tiles under the feet of the fake Second Prince immediately shattered and formed a huge crater on the ground.


    Wisps of spiritual qi were left on the sword and dispersed in the air. As time passed, the drifting smoke and dust gradually settled down.


    The movements produced by the fake Second Prince were too sudden, causing Lu Chen, who was seriously listening to them, to shudder.


    He felt his heart tighten, and he immediately held his breath. His mind was racing. He couldn''t let those two discover that he couldn''t handle these two.


    These two guys'' strengths were both around the early stage of the Innate realm. Although Lu Chen was a little undercover, he was still an early stage of the Innate realm and he did not use his points to buy cultivation levels.


    If there was only one person, he could deal with them. If another person came, he wouldn''t be able to deal with them. Furthermore, if he and Second Prince were to meet here, it would be best for them not to be discovered.


    Lu Chen unconsciously moved the finger that was covering his mouth. He thought, it''s all thanks to me, what would he do if I were to be discovered?


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen became even more careful, and those two fakes seemed to be thinking about something as they left just like that.


    In the whooshing sound, the two of them quickly left but Lu Chen still did not dare move rashly.


    What if these two people were blowing him up? Lu Chen guessed so with a lot of ideas. Zhang Xuan''s face darkened.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was thinking about this, two black figures accompanied by sharp sounds of wind breaking appeared in the run-down temple.


    To think that the two faking it would still have the leisure to interact with each other.


    False Second Prince: Damn, is there really no one?


    False Guard: Bro, let''s just go. It''s fine. Where did this guy from the temple come from? You''re being too careful.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­


    Lu Chen was hiding behind the broken sculpture inside the dilapidated temple. The light in the hidden corner of the temple was much dimmer than before.


    As a result, no one noticed him, but he still felt uneasy hearing the voice inside the run-down temple. Damn, what the hell was going on? Those two fellows couldn''t be destroying everything here, right? How can I hide?


    His thoughts, following the destruction of his surroundings, became more and more real. Lu Chen''s face also became more and more unsightly.


    When the two of them started to destroy the idol, Lu Chen lost all hope.


    He was hiding behind this broken statue. If the statue was finished, he would be exposed. At this time, if he was exposed, he could only risk his life.


    Lu Chen, who was gritting his teeth in hatred, was complaining in his heart at this moment, and his expression was especially unsightly. He thought to himself, if it wasn''t for those blue lanterns, why would he be so sullen?

 C66

    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of something being smashed continued, and when they reached the deity statue in front of the temple, they did the same thing.


    The sound of something shattering could be heard. Lu Chen was already chanting in his heart, and it was almost there, this person was almost there ¡­


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that time was passing very slowly. He did not feel the passage of time, but he could clearly hear the furious roars of the two people.


    Just for the sake of venting the anger and madness in his heart, they frantically smashed things together. Lu Chen could clearly feel his heartbeat, and his thinking reached an indescribable speed at this moment.


    Licking his lips that were dried because he was extremely nervous, Lu Chen''s entire body was covered in sweat.


    Since things had gotten to this point, he might as well make the first move!


    Lu Chen himself was an expert of the early stage of the Innate Realm, so the two people who smashed against him were not weak either.


    Lu Chen who did not have much battle experience could not help but feel apprehensive. However, in this moment of life and death, he was able to unleash a potential that even he did not know about.


    Anger and killing intent swirled in his heart. He carefully guarded against the two of them, planning to take advantage of their lack of attention and kill one of them as fast as lightning.


    Taking out a kitchen knife that was given to him by the Cai Cai from his storage bag, Lu Chen couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart that the Cai Cai wasn''t only capable of destruction, he also had the ability to do some good things sometimes.


    Having been moved and thrown, Lu Chen''s nerves tensed up once again, because the sound of the collision was right next to his ears.


    "Bang, crackle, crackle ~ ~ ~"


    Damn it, these people really deserved to die, they actually played with people, they were really bastards!


    Brother, don''t smash it anymore. There''s nothing left to smash, if you smash it down, only the statue will remain. The old man said that the statue even has a spirit!


    Spirit? What the hell. Even the deity statue was smashed!


    One of them seemed to be trying to persuade the other, but in reality, he was adding fuel to the fire. The other seemed to be easy to talk to, but his attention was distracted by the other.


    In short, these two people were not any good stuff. And because of these two people, Lu Chen''s face became uglier and uglier, his tensed nerves reaching their highest point.


    With just a slight touch, it would completely break. Killing intent lingered in his heart, ready to erupt at any time.


    In that moment, in Lu Chen''s eyes, it was as if time had slowed down, and everything was slowing down. Under the illumination of the moonlight, he could even see the flying dust in the air.


    A sharp glint flashed past his eyes, and in the next second, a dense killing intent that felt like it was real burst out from Lu Chen''s body.


    Puff ¡ª -


    The white blade danced in the air, leaving behind many traces. Almost in an instant, it killed the person with his back, and the red blade went into the white blade.


    The stinky stench of blood pervaded the air. The dilapidated temple was no longer as relaxed as it was when someone was venting his anger earlier. Instead, it was tight and tight.


    A suffocating feeling swept over everyone as their Spiritual Qi fluctuated. At this moment, both Lu Chen and the person that was still alive became nervous.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the sound of wind breaking, Lu Chen and that person moved at the same time, and stood in opposite directions. After standing still, Lu Chen finally recovered and realized that the person who was killed was the guy who pretended to be a Second Prince.


    The one who stayed behind was the one who Lu Chen found hard to deal with, the one who usually pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    Who are you?


    The rough sounding guy was wearing a guard uniform. Lu Chen didn''t know where he got his clothes, but the outside looked exactly the same, and looking at it from up close, Lu Chen felt like laughing.


    He thought to himself, "Where did this guy get this tights from? Those movements just now were already broken. Is he here to sell his misery or to make a fool of himself?"


    Seeing how tall and sturdy this man was, even if he was just looking at the surface, Lu Chen was speechless.


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly: Haha, you don''t need to know who I am. I am very curious, you want to watch your brother bleed to death? He could still save her.


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows, and looked at the fellow who was bleeding on the ground. Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the man''s eyes immediately lit up, and looked at the guy opposite Lu Chen.


    No one wants to die, they all want to live, they all want to live well, they all want to face death, and as long as there is any hope of survival, they will not give up.


    At that time, any dignity or pride could be abandoned.


    He had already made up his mind. If the fellow in front of him who was still standing, were to go and help the fellow who was lying down, he would immediately attack or run away.


    In any case, no matter how convenient it was, his aura was completely locked on by the guy in front of him. He couldn''t think of anything to do, so he sincerely felt aggrieved.


    In such a situation, Lu Chen was looking forward to it, waiting, hoping for it to appear.


    As for the impersonator, the one who was lying on the ground, the one who was pretending to be Second Prince, he reached out his still moving hand and tried his best to call for help from the guy in guard clothing.


    "Whoa, whoa ~ ~"


    He struggled to utter a sound that sounded like he was begging for help. Although it wasn''t clear, it expressed his desire to live on.


    The light in his eyes was so hot that it could burn a person''s body and mind. However, as time went by and the fake guard''s expression didn''t change, the light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Hatred and killing intent poured into his mind and body at the same time. His unwilling resentment could directly break through the limits of this broken temple and ascend to the heavens.


    When Lu Chen saw this, he could not bear it anymore. He thought that if that fellow had gone to check on him, he would have escaped. Not fighting anymore?


    It was his first time stabbing someone with a knife, and Lu Chen was still a little nervous. The souls and education of another world told him how precious life was.


    However, he did not forget that in this world, the strong ate the weak. Strength was the only thing that allowed him to live in peace.


    The two thoughts clashed and spun in his mind, and Lu Chen chose to escape.


    But, in the next moment, Lu Chen changed his mind, because he was enraged by the man''s words.


    Hehe ¡­ What a pity, it was just a shield. What did it matter if that fellow died? Kill you, I''ll find a shield.


    As he said that, his cold gaze continued to stare at Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s heart was in a fluster, he stared angrily at the person in front of him.


    Her cold voice exploded with killing intent: "That''s your brother! Just now, you called him your brother. So it was all fake, you ¡­" Damn it.


    Lu Chen watched the fake Second Prince from the corner of his eyes, and watched as the light that was fighting for his life completely disappeared, and his soul sank into the darkness of hell.


    There was no longer any hope for him to live. His cherishing of life, his anger towards the warmth of a human made Lu Chen irritable.

 C67

    You... Damn it!


    With a cold gaze, he looked at the fake guard and a cold smile appeared on his face. When he smiled, he looked like an evil ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    At this moment, the Qi field on Lu Chen''s body shook, spirit energy started circulating in his body, and his early stage Innate realm strength exploded forth.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The buzzing sound of the energy flow was right next to his ears, followed by a surge of Qi flow. In an instant, the scattered spirit energy caused everything around Lu Chen to fly out.


    Although it was only for an instant, this one moment already allowed the fake guard opposite of him to feel just how powerful Lu Chen was.


    So powerful! However ¡­ The same level as me!


    Lu Chen''s strength was at the same level as his, so with this, the fake guard''s spirit was immediately roused.


    He taunted: Hmph, what you said sounded so nice. I thought you were strong, but it turns out you are only at the same realm as me. It''s so funny ¡­


    With that said, the man squinted his eyes, the light in his eyes was completely hidden, but Lu Chen could see the killing intent in his eyes.


    Is that so? I still don''t put you in my eyes. Even if your strength and level are the same, you are just trash in my eyes! A person that both brothers can abandon is trash!


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. Lu Chen looked at this guy and laughed sinisterly, a dense cold light staring right at him.


    Lifting his leg and stepping on the ground, Lu Chen''s figure flashed, and the moment the Spirit Qi circulated in his body, it gave him a strong power and speed that no one could understand.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    It was like a thunder that suddenly rumbled, the muffled sound was like a greeting that came from below, Lu Chen''s body was filled with killing intent as he rushed out.


    Crimson flames burst out from his fist, his figure was as fast as lightning, and the instant he leapt up into the air, it was as if a huge eagle was descending from the sky.


    The male eagle that was covered in flames was completely furious. Violent air currents and a scorching aura directly pounced over. The male eagle spread its wings and looked down on the others as he arrogantly looked at the fake guard.


    At that moment, the fake guard felt that he was just an ant, a pitiful person who let others do as they pleased. The terrifying aura of a falcon and its arrogant aura were fully released, causing him to instantly feel the threat of death.


    Fire Eagle Fist Art!


    With a furious roar, Lu Chen moved as fast as lightning, instantly arriving in front of the fake guard. In an instant, they met face to face, and at the same time, a fist that carried a scorching heat directly struck towards his face.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The fist landed, and in the next second, the fake guard''s figure turned, and instantly dodged Lu Chen''s next attack. Not only that, the two fists and feet clashed.


    A complete battle broke out. In an instant, a scorching heat wave surged through the broken temple. Amidst the berserk aura, the battle between the two once again escalated.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Muffled booms rang out like thunder. The spirit energy leaked from the fight between the two exploded the chaos in the area. The deity statue, ruined temple, and so on were all defeated and defeated.


    The walls, floor, and roof of the broken temple were all on the verge of collapse.


    Terrifying auras surrounded them as the two fought ferociously in the midst of a terrifying battle environment. At the same time, the duo did not notice that the guy who should have collapsed to the ground, who even seemed to be dead, had actually moved, the fake Second Prince.


    Gently, without making a sound, he moved his finger. Hatred flashed across the man''s eyes that were filled with despair. He hated that the brothers he thought he had were all using him.


    No matter how he felt angry, he was too weak. On the verge of death, he slowly gathered his strength, planning to do the last crazy thing he had ever done in his life.


    He carefully felt the changes in his surroundings. At the same time, he also saw the battle between Lu Chen and the fake guard.


    He silently waited for something that could happen. He was looking forward to it. He hoped that he could fulfill his wish and deal a fatal blow to that fake guard.


    The opportunity had come while they were waiting. Lu Chen and the fake guard were fighting in a muddled state, and they did not notice the passage of time.


    Furthermore, they did not notice that someone was staring at them all the time. The fight between Lu Chen and the fake guard was getting more and more intense.


    The two of them were of equal strength, and their fights were evenly matched. Neither of them was afraid of the other, and neither of them wanted to do something like running away at this time.


    In that moment, the two of them fought to the point where they were unable to comprehend each other. Following the battle, the direction in which they were fighting slowly drew closer to the fake Second Prince.


    Ten meters, two meters, one meter...


    Seeing this, the fake Second Prince, who was silently calculating the distance in his heart, laughed complacently. The silent smile was filled with hatred, he only had one notion in his mind, and that was to ignore him. Hehe, I''ll let you know what hell is.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Impossible...


    His mind raced, and the fake Second Prince''s movements weren''t slow when he was thinking. Stepping forward, he borrowed the force from his movement to directly fly, and in a moment, he was in front of the fake guard.


    The blade stabbed into the man''s heart, causing blood to flow out. The fake guard''s body stiffened, his eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at the person who struck the blade.


    The moment he saw that person, he was shocked and went mad. He wanted to kill this person in front of him. He had struggled for so long in this world that revered strength.


    Even today, he was confident in being able to escape unscathed. After all, in his opinion, Lu Chen still lacked combat experience, which was nothing to him.


    But now, all thoughts were in vain. The fake guard had never thought that he would die today, even though he died in such a miserable and stifled manner.


    How to... Possible...


    The few stuttering words became the last line of song, with a loud bang, the man fell to the ground, dead, dead grievously, so dead that Lu Chen was stupefied.


    Damn, that''s it? What was going on?


    was confused, Lu Chen was confused, and the person who attacked also fell to the ground with a bang, the moment he hit the ground, a cloud of dust rose up, blocking Lu Chen''s line of sight.


    Lu Chen sucked in a cold breath of air and said, "Damn, this man is so sinister. He is really dead this time, he can''t still be alive, can he?"


    Carefully finding a rock, Lu Chen casually threw it towards the fake Second Prince, wanting to see if that guy was really dead.


    He''s dead, he''s really dead! The rock hit the fake Second Prince and fell to the ground.


    Lu Chen felt that he had become too strong, but that person did not react at all, Lu Chen was sure that he had died.

 C68

    Everything happened too quickly, and Lu Chen did not even have time to react. Everything was over, and he was completely confused.


    At the same time, he quickly realized that he was fine. Those two fake products had already completely become history, and he couldn''t mess anything up anymore.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the wind breaking appeared beside his ears, interrupting Lu Chen''s train of thoughts, he quickly became vigilant, his mind became taut, the Spirit Qi in his body circulated, he turned and looked at the person beside him.


    When he saw this, he was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself: Could these two guys be watching the show from the side?


    However, he would not say such words. Instead, he looked at the two of them laughing sloppily. "Your Highness, you''re finally here. I''ve been cheated so miserably."


    Second Prince who had just arrived and saw the final scene: Did I trick you on what?


    The guard also looked at Lu Chen curiously, waiting for him to explain what exactly happened.


    Seeing their reactions, Lu Chen immediately understood that they were not there to watch, but had just arrived.


    This made Lu Chen feel a little better. It''s good as long as I don''t watch the show from the beginning, otherwise, how depressing would I be!


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen''s smile became even more radiant as he said, "Look, isn''t this dead body''s clothes very familiar? And for someone who uses a knife to kill someone, don''t you think you''re familiar with it? So ¡­ I was almost fooled.


    Following Lu Chen''s introduction, Second Prince and his guards looked towards the two people who were laying down. When they looked, their faces were ashen.


    Second Prince, who the hell is this? He''s so ugly, and he actually dares to pretend to be me.


    Guards, what the heck is with this appearance? The ones on the outside are the same as mine, but the ones on the inside are beggars.


    Master and servant both screamed angrily in their minds at the same time. Their faces were sullen and they pursed their lips. Their actions were surprisingly consistent as they expressed their anger.


    Lu Chen did not care what the two thought about, and turned his head, thinking that if the Second Prince and his bodyguards could fake it, then should we leave this place? Safe, be careful, I can''t expose myself yet!


    With that in mind, Lu Chen ran over to Second Prince and said: "Your Highness, shouldn''t we be dealing with this on the spot?!" For example, spiritual energy residue, exterminating corpses?


    Second Prince looked at Lu Chen, unable to say a single word. Alright, I got it. You come.


    Yes!


    The guard held his breath. Now that he could destroy the person who had disguised himself as him, he was in a good mood. Before he made his move, he thought to himself, ''I''m just a bastard, the most important thing is, it''s too ugly.''


    At this point, the guard immediately took action. Lifting his hands, he conjured a huge bronze seal from the guard''s hands.


    After the bronze seal left the guard''s hands, it slowly grew larger. Finally, a big seal that could completely cover the two fake people was presented in front of Lu Chen and Second Prince.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud sound, the giant seal smashed into the ground, instantly forming a large black hole in the ground. The hole was bone-piercing, and the Qi undulations were intense.


    At first, Lu Chen didn''t even know what it was, but in the next second, he looked at the two corpses that had been smashed by the seal as well as everything around them. They had all fallen into the big hole and disappeared.


    Immediately, he sucked in a breath of cold air. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that this was the Void Shattering Seal that could break through space?! So powerful.


    Lu Chen''s eyes flickered, but he did not voice out his doubt, he looked at his surroundings after the guards made their move, and saw that there were no signs of spirit qi left, no signs of spirit qi left.


    The black hole had directly swallowed everything. This made Lu Chen think of something that the original owner once knew, it was about the Sky Breaking Seal.


    It said that the Sky Splitting Seal was extremely difficult to cultivate, but its power was enormous. It was divided into bronze, purple gold, white jade and black jade.


    It was said that these four types of large seals were not the complete set, and in the legends, no one had ever practiced this technique to the Black Jade Seal.


    Such a difficult technique to cultivate, the Second Prince''s guards actually managed to cultivate it to Bronze Seal, although it was the lowest level seal, but look at the power of that technique.


    Lu Chen knew that this move was extremely strong, very, very strong. He himself did not dare to fight against her head on, so he might as well force his way out of her reach.


    As he thought this, the smile on Lu Chen''s face became even more flattering, and his expression became even more brilliant as he began to praise towards the guards and the Second Prince s.


    Wow... Amazing, amazing! Too amazing! What kind of move is this? Can I learn? Too powerful ¡­


    Lu Chen softly whispered to himself as he looked enviously at the guards and his hands. His eyes seemed to be looking at his most intimate of lovers.


    His burning gaze and sincere words caused goosebumps to appear all over the guard''s body.


    F * ck, does this guy have some sort of special hobby? I didn''t!


    The guards were on guard against Lu Chen''s enthusiasm, because Lu Chen was too passionate. It was not the kind of respect and worship normal people had, but it was flattery with a bit of ambiguous feeling.


    This time, the guard was even more anxious. Swoosh! He took a wrong step and instantly appeared behind Second Prince, ignoring Lu Chen.


    He said to the Second Prince: Your Highness!


    Let''s go, by the way, let''s have a fire!


    The Second Prince was calm, as if he had not seen the interaction between the two, he bluntly ordered Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen:... "Alright!"


    He had a bright smile on his face. In his heart, he thought, "I''m not a lighter. Although my cultivation technique is Fire Eagle Fist Art, it''s not really a fire!"


    But in the end, Lu Chen managed to successfully light the fire. After Second Prince gave the order, Lu Chen calmly took out a few barrels of vegetable oil from his own storage bag.


    Lu Chen thought that if he encountered a situation where he stayed out in the wind, it would be good for cooking!


    Not only was there gold in Lu Chen''s storage bag, there were also all kinds of ingredients. In any case, he had brought everything that could be found on the market.


    His actions stupefied Second Prince and the guards. They had never seen him bring a bunch of vegetable oil outside, the two of them looked at each other in dismay.


    The two of them were shocked by Lu Chen''s actions, their faces almost tensed up, but in the end, the two of them still struggled.


    Lu Chen did not know about all these, he took a pile of vegetable oil and started to move quickly.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    The unique fragrance of vegetable oil diffused out, instantly giving this old temple a much stronger smell of smoke and fire.

 C69

    The oil had been poured out, but was the fire still far off? Of course, it wasn''t far. A few households only took a few seconds after Lu Chen poured the vegetable oil. He immediately took out a fire piston.


    With a few puffs of air, he desperately let the flame burn and effortlessly threw the fire piston into the vegetable oil filled ruins.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A rumbling sound could be heard and the flames were like a huge snake formed from flames. They continuously circled around the snake, maliciously showing its existence to everyone present.


    Alright, Your Highness, let''s go.


    Lu Chen laughed brilliantly with his big white teeth reflecting a cold light within the flames. Second Prince and his bodyguards wanted to beat him up just by looking at it.


    But in the end, they did not say anything, and only looked at Lu Chen with a meaningful gaze. Lu Chen did not care about this either, he still did what he had to do.


    They followed behind Second Prince and the guards. Wherever they went, Lu Chen was not worried about his own safety at all.


    It had to be known that the Pill that was still waiting for Lu Chen wouldn''t do anything to him, and Lu Chen obviously thought of this as well, so he fearlessly wandered around his body.


    The three of them calmly did what they had to do. Eliminating all traces of their existence would only mean that the three of them did not care about the light at all.


    However, there was a huge fire outside the capital. A ruined temple was burnt down and the money was burned down. It seemed like there was a huge battle going on here.


    However, he couldn''t feel any presence here. Such a big thing would naturally be known by the people who wanted to know.


    This caused a series of accidents, and now, no matter if it was Lu Chen, the Second Prince, or the guards, none of them knew about this.


    At this moment, the three of them had already arrived at the small forest Lu Chen had hidden in before.


    He thought to himself, "Holy sh * t, I know this place. It seems like they have been monitoring me quite a bit. Could it be that they''re monitoring my every move?"


    With such suspicions, Lu Chen''s body tightened and his pupils contracted. His heartbeat started to accelerate, but on the surface, he tried his best to remain calm.


    Mm, this place is pretty good. It''s very hidden. Here! Second Prince said coldly.


    He quickly turned around and looked at Lu Chen with his sharp eyes. The eyes filled with killing intent made Lu Chen startled, and his heart started beating faster.


    He was even thinking whether he was going to settle the score with me or something. Forget it, if he dares to settle the score with me, I will go find the System.


    Others could only rely on their own hard work to raise their own strength, and Lu Chen relied on his own hard work.


    With such a difference, if Lu Chen has the capital, then I will immediately exchange for some strength!


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen quickly recovered his spirit, and said while laughing sloppily: Your Highness, if you have something to say, why are you looking at me like that?


    Seeing Lu Chen''s feigned actions and tone, Second Prince''s face immediately darkened. He looked at this unreliable guy with a head full of black lines.


    Twisting his lips, Second Prince actually wanted to curse him, but then he thought that he still had to look for Lu Chen to do something, so he endured it.


    However, the voice that spoke was like a voice that came out of a crack between the teeth. It was cold as ice: Buy! Dan! Medicine!


    Ah?


    Lu Chen, who was about to talk big and say something else, suddenly became more harmonious when he heard this. The way he looked at Second Prince was as if he was looking at his own relatives.


    The burning gaze scared Second Prince so much that his face changed. He looked at Lu Chen gloomily, wishing that he could slap him until he lost his life.


    However, because of the matter with the Pill, he did his best to control his thoughts and actions.


    In his mind, it was as if there was another repeater constantly saying to him: Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry! For the Pill, for his own future! Yes! Life! Qi!


    Lu Chen did not understand him, and was still guessing what Second Prince wanted to do by bringing him to such a familiar place.


    Therefore, Lu Chen started to become a Spirit Demon without any trace of politeness.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ "Your Highness, you''re the best Your Highness ever. You know I lack money, yet you send it to me. I''m so blessed. Wuu ¡­


    Second Prince and guardians:...


    The two of them were expressionless as they watched Lu Chen cry. He didn''t want to talk at all, didn''t want to bother with others, and didn''t want to do anything else.


    I am just buying a few Pill s, how is Lu Chen like this, this is crazy, no wonder the General Lu Palace is getting weaker and weaker.


    The guard''s inner monologue was truly amazing, daring to act like this in front of his highness. He truly had the courage and spirit to support him!


    Lu Chen did not know that much, seeing that Second Prince and his guards did not make a sound, he did not want to cry anymore, it would not be good if things got too out of hand.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen became very calm, pretending to wipe away the tears and sweat on his face.


    Looking at the Second Prince and the guards, he asked: Your Highness, what kind of Pill do you want this time? Do you need anything to heal your wounds? I have everything here! It''s only for you right now!


    Lu Chen''s tone was completely replicating the system''s Taobao style, making him look even more naughty.


    Second Prince who was already used to seeing this immediately stopped caring about it, and turned to Lu Chen calmly: The healing Pill will undergo some pain to stop the bleeding, and the rest will be exchanged for cultivation Pill s.


    With that, Second Prince nodded towards the guard, and the guard immediately stepped forward expressionlessly and waved his arm.


    In the next second, boxes of gold coins appeared in front of Lu Chen. The amount of gold coins was no less than the last time.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen couldn''t wait and stepped forward, opening the chest, he immediately looked inside. After taking a look, Lu Chen immediately became excited.


    The glittering gold coins, when exposed in the full moonlight of Shuangyue, would blind people.


    However, no one present had been able to avoid such a dazzling and enchanting light. Second Prince and the guards had gotten used to it now, and Lu Chen was so happy that they couldn''t find the direction.


    Gold coins were what he needed the most right now. He could exchange them for the system points and his own cultivation level.


    In this world, power was everything. The system was just a hack. If one could get excited, with more money, they could easily exchange for a higher level of cultivation.


    Lu Chen could see this from the points he had on him. The points needed to exchange for a lower level cultivation was very little, and when he exchanged for the next level, the points he would need would be even more.


    The reason why Lu Chen did not immediately exchange his points was because he wanted money to make more money.

 C70

    Everyone would definitely have their own worries if they could not make it far. Although Second Prince had given him a lot of gold coins and Lu Chen had earned a lot of money, he still couldn''t bear the expenses.


    From his conversation with the system, Lu Chen could tell that the system was a scam. Even though he knew it was a scam, he still needed to use the system.


    Beep... The system will serve you! There was a personal announcement of good news. The system would upgrade every now and then. If you failed the quest, you would be punished. In the system upgrade...


    The system suddenly spouted out a bunch of comments and then directly left to level up.


    Lu Chen who was trying his best to think about something:


    The expressionless Lu Chen was anxious. He had to work hard to earn money, the system was too damned, and now there was a system quest ¡­


    Lu Chen could already imagine his miserable life in the future, but at this moment, he wasn''t willing that I couldn''t be scammed by the System. I have to work hard to earn money, and work hard to improve my own life.


    At this time, Lu Chen began to consider leaving a path to earn money, so that he would be able to spend all of his money to exchange for points.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Lu Chen even started to think of the mountain of gold and silver in his hands, thinking of how he could rely on the knowledge of another world to get the better of the wind and rain in this world.


    Thinking about what he had to do after he had so much money, he started to daydream about making money directly. Investing? In his previous life, many people had invested and made money. What should I invest? He had to find a good project.


    The more he thought, the more he thought. Slowly, Lu Chen even forgot about the time and what he was doing.


    With Liu Yanran by her side, even beautiful girls would have money. Thinking about it, Lu Chen had a smile on his face that made others want to punch him.


    His action made it hard for Second Prince and the guard to finish their words. At this moment, both master and servant had strange thoughts and thoughts.


    Second Prince and the guards, weren''t they fools?


    He tilted his head and looked in front of him, laughing from time to time. His actions were no different from a salivating fool.


    As time passed, the sky gradually started to change and the Second Prince didn''t want to continue watching Lu Chen''s silly look.


    He directly said: "Where''s the Pill!"


    His voice was cold and carried a cold aura, instantly bringing Lu Chen back to his senses. Only now did he come to his senses, the gold coins that he was looking at were not his.


    The transaction is in progress, and has not been finalized yet. Lu Chen blinked, thinking to himself, I actually forgot about this important matter. He really shouldn''t have!


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen turned and muttered to the pile of gold coins. You''re all mine soon, hee hee hee hee...


    The Second Prince and the guards, who had been looking at him the entire time, finally understood his words again. The two of them expressionlessly looked at the crazy Lu Chen.


    They even suspected that the battle at the broken temple just now had caused Lu Chen to go crazy.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this, and he desperately used this chance in his sea of consciousness to shout for the system.


    System, System... I want to exchange for points.


    Beep... Pleased to serve you, what can I do for you?


    Lu Chen was speechless. He had nothing to say but the System''s response was extremely fast, which made him speechless.


    However, as long as it was usable by him, it would suffice to exchange for points. Lu Chen pretended not to know anything and complained in his heart that it did not exist.


    He said to the System in his heart: Exchange this for 80,000 points, and then help me exchange for 70,000 gold coins to increase my strength. Exchange for 10,000 gold coins to become a hemostasis type Pill!


    "Good host, the system is pleased to serve you. Please wait a moment while the system is transferred..."


    However, at this time, Lu Chen tilted his head in curiosity and asked the system in his consciousness: Ahh! Didn''t you go to level up? Why are you back so soon?


    Beep... There was nothing in the system''s module that could be used to exchange points!


    Lu Chen:...


    Speechless, Lu Chen was completely convinced by the System. He felt that there was a type of crazy rooster who wanted money desperately.


    How terrifying!


    Thinking about how scary the miser was, Lu Chen felt that the System was a miser right now.


    He was talking to the System, so logically, Lu Chen should have kept his face straight, not allowing others to see anything, but this time, Lu Chen did not.


    He believed that he had found out some truth, and the serious truth made it impossible for Lu Chen to calm down.


    Second Prince and the guards saw Lu Chen''s expression distort a little, and then become unable to put a sentence to it, as though he was constipated and unable to say a single word.


    That painful expression immediately caused Second Prince and the guards'' hearts to tighten. Second Prince thought, this fellow doesn''t have any Pill, he can''t be deceiving me with money, right? If it''s true... Hehe ¡­


    Second Prince sneered in his heart as he watched Lu Chen''s every move. He was simply monitoring him, wanting to see what would do next.


    At the same time, the guard took the chance to give Lu Chen a fatal blow when he wasn''t paying attention. However, the guard was thinking about what this bro had experienced, and that kind of twisted expression was too hard to make.


    The two of them had different thoughts, but strangely, they did not speak, and both looked at Lu Chen sinisterly.


    The five senses of a cultivator was sharp. The people around him would do anything to react, and he could feel how much contempt and disdain Second Prince and the guards had towards him.


    But at this moment, he had no way to explain it. The System might have scared him, but he still had to explain what the System was.


    And then he could be sliced up, the kind of thing where the soul is sliced up.


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen felt aggrieved and wronged. But in the next second, the system''s notification sound suddenly sounded beside his ears.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, Pill s have been purchased, used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Early stage of the Xiantian realm


    Current Points: 120


    This notification sound, along with the remaining balance, caused Lu Chen to ask the system in surprise, what was the situation with the balance?


    Oh, to make up for it!


    Lu Chen:... Oh, I know!


    Lu Chen was stunned by the answer, he thought to himself, for the system to even know how to make it up, it was truly human-like.


    While he praised, Lu Chen did not forget what he was doing. After obtaining the Pill, he threw it over to the Second Prince.

 C71

    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Bang!! With a loud noise, a broken gunny sack was immediately flung out, heavily smashing onto the ground. Then, regardless of whether it was Lu Chen or Second Prince, the guards.


    The three of them looked at the heavy object on the ground at the same time and were speechless.


    Lu Chen curiously asked the System: System, why is your package a broken sack? Didn''t your System have to pay attention to beauty?


    ¡¸ System: Don''t you know beggars'' clothing is still popular?¡¹ Don''t you know? This is the most beautiful packaging, the host''s fashion sense is the most powerful.


    Lu Chen:... I submit!


    The fact that the beggar uniform could be used like this also made Lu Chen drunk. He thought to himself, what the hell is going on?


    With this doubt, Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and a cold killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    At the same time, Second Prince was thinking that Lu Chen''s packaging skills were truly difficult to describe, and was even worse than last time''s.


    Looking at the scattered Pill bottles, Second Prince''s heart ached. These were all strength, all were experts! Power is the thing, this is my capital.


    Looking at the Pill that was being ruthlessly treated, Second Prince''s mind was filled with thoughts. These were all provided by Lu Chen, he was the supplier. Second Prince repeatedly reminded himself in his heart before he did not swing his fist out.


    Closing his eyes, Second Prince clenched his fists, trying to endure with his teeth. He knew in his heart that he had to firmly grasp onto the capital in his hands, thus, Second Prince paid special attention to the Pill.


    Therefore, when facing a supplier like Lu Chen, he could only pinch his nose and frown as he endured.


    The guard next to him was different from what he thought. At this time, he looked at the sack, then at Lu Chen and Second Prince, wondering how poor he was, to the point that he didn''t even have a good sack on him.


    At the same time, he felt that Lu Chen did not place enough importance on these Pill, and was extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    But before he could say anything, he heard the Second Prince say coldly: "Alright, we''ll leave immediately!"


    When the guard heard, and looked at his expression from the Patriarch, he immediately understood that this was because he loathed Lu Chen''s way of dealing with the Pill. He did not want to continue watching and wanted to leave.


    He couldn''t bear to see her leave. Although it sounded like he was hiding something from his ears, the guard seemed to want to say something at the same time.


    He decided to leave. Otherwise, he might have to beat up this guy, Lu Chen, who treated Pill so casually.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The two of them left the moment they finished talking, causing Lu Chen''s eyes to shine. After confirming that the two had left, he muttered softly, and his voice was very soft, which only he could hear.


    Seems like I haven''t found out that this is the place where I have been hiding, nor did I see the scene of me fighting with those two fake products. Hehehe ¡­ How lucky.


    Lu Chen''s eyes grew brighter and brighter as he looked at the boxes filled with gold coins. He was overjoyed, but he still decided to hide somewhere else, and when the sun rose and he returned to the city, he would change his face.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    His figure disappeared like a ghost, soundlessly and soundlessly. In an instant, the only sound left in the forest was the rustling sound of the leaves being blown by the wind.


    Go and find out where those two impostors came from. They dare to pretend to be you or me. It seems that someone''s got guts!


    Deep within the forest, the Second Prince and guards who had just left Lu Chen''s side stopped in their tracks at the same time and spoke with cold voices.


    Yes, Your Highness!


    The guard replied subconsciously. Then, he started to think about the matter regarding the disguise of the Pill. His Highness was a Second Prince, yet there were actually people pretending. Furthermore, how did he know that His Highness had personally come to make the transaction and even knew of the location? Also, what is that guy who pretended to be me? He was wearing a beggar''s uniform!


    The guard recalled that the person impersonating him was wearing a good set of clothes, while the rest were in tatters. Yet, he was still impersonating him. This was an insult to him.


    Angry, he unconsciously started to get angry, and at the same time, he started to think about the problems the Second Prince had mentioned.


    Although the strength of this world was revered, one could not ignore the power of the major powers. The imperial family was considered the strongest power in this world.


    Especially the prince, who was the son of the emperor. It was possible that he would become the emperor of the future.


    No one would believe that there was no one supporting him from behind. Moreover, only he and his highness knew that the Pill that he took from Lu Chen had been leaked.


    As he thought about it, the guard''s face turned more and more serious. His gaze turned grim and his entire body started to exude a cold aura.


    definitely could not leak out the information himself. Their entire family was tied up with the Second Prince, if he did something that would harm him.


    Isn''t that just pretending to be bad for me? As for the Second Prince, it would be even more impossible for him to leak this information.


    The Pill were related to the future of the Second Prince. If they could use them well, they could completely compete with the First Prince for the position of emperor.


    The three of them knew that it was impossible for two of them to leak the information, and the guards'' hearts immediately turned cold.


    When he thought about this, the guard''s face turned green. He knew that he did not even have a woman, and would usually follow the Second Prince.


    He was extremely loyal to the Second Prince and would not reveal this news, but now let''s see if the Second Prince believes him or not.


    As he thought about it, he looked towards Second Prince and discovered that he was looking at him with doubt in his eyes.


    This caused the guard''s heart to skip a beat. The second prince suspects me? F * ck, just you wait. When I catch the person who made me take the blame, I will definitely let him know why the flowers are so red.


    At the same time, he was also worried that the Second Prince would start on him right now.


    The more nervous he was, the more afraid he would be, and the more he would pay attention to the Second Prince.


    At this moment, the guard started to panic. It can''t be that he is here to settle the score with me, right? Don''t ah... How do I get through this...


    Your eyebrows are twitching and your eyes are cramping. What are you doing?


    Second Prince''s voice was cold and disdainful when he looked at the guards, but there was no doubt or anger in his voice. There was only a little bit of surprise.


    Ah?


    This display and this conversation instantly pulled the guard back to reality. At this moment, he finally realised that the Second Prince did not suspect him as much as he thought.


    Instead, let him do something." This caused the guard to heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he also felt a little guilty. He shouldn''t have doubted His Highness, wuu ¡­

 C72

    What are you doing, hurry up and do it!


    Second Prince did not know how touched the guard was and frowned as he looked at the foolish guard. He suspected that this fellow had been with Lu Chen for a long time and was infected by him. Nervous.


    As he gloomily thought to himself, the way he looked at the guards became a little different.


    The guard did not know about all this, and upon hearing Second Prince''s angry voice, he immediately said: "It''s nothing, Your Highness. I''ll do it immediately!"


    Hm! Second Prince humphed coldly, and then ignored the guards.


    Looking at the color of the sky, Second Prince''s expression was cold as he muttered to himself. He hoped that my good brother wasn''t inside the room and didn''t join in on the conversation.


    Second Prince was still thinking about who was the culprit behind the attack on him, and he planned to take revenge.


    He planned to expand the scope of his influence so that his overall strength would crazily increase. This would allow him to be more advantageous in his struggle for the throne.


    Lu Chen did not know of these changes, but what happened today had always made him scared. Sometimes things always came back the other way, so Lu Chen was not afraid when fighting against the two fake products.


    Now that I was scared, I started to run towards the city gate while muttering to myself, "Damn, this is too scary. If it wasn''t for those two killing each other, my little life would have been gone." "No, I have to increase my strength. No matter how, I can still increase my level.


    Right now, Lu Chen was at the early stage of the Innate Realm. This was a realm that some people would never be able to reach in their entire lives, yet some people could easily reach this realm.


    He was an existence that divided the water levels. Whether or not his talent was good depended on this move. Breaking through this level would allow him to progress further. If he couldn''t, he would have to continue to be a low-level cultivator.


    Lu Chen had the help of the system to level himself up to this realm, he had thought that he was already very powerful, at least many people were unable to reach this realm.


    He also needed money now, so he was not in a rush to increase his cultivation. But what happened today told Lu Chen that there were some things that he shouldn''t take for granted.


    Because his strength was not enough, he was almost beaten to death. He did not want to experience this again, Lu Chen pursed his lips and thought, then started to call the System in his mind.


    System, System, please answer!


    Hello host, the system serves you. Do you have any needs? I have...


    Lu Chen:... I know, how many points do I need to exchange for middle stage Innate Cultivation Level.


    Okay, host, exchanging for middle Xiantian realm requires 200 points. Would you like to exchange immediately?


    When Lu Chen heard the number two hundred, he was immediately stunned. This was a lot more than what he needed to exchange for more points.


    His face was about to turn green.


    Aren''t you asking for too much? You can''t be tricking me again, right?


    Lu Chen asked in disbelief. He was becoming more and more suspicious of the system.


    System: Hello, Host. System is upgrading...


    For some reason, when Lu Chen heard this, the little chrysanthemum that appeared in his mind while the computer screen was waiting for him.


    Every time that little chrysanthemum flower turned around, it would look especially cute, but it also meant that it could not see the scene that it wanted to see.


    At this moment, when Lu Chen thought about this, his face turned dark. Gritting his teeth, he thought to himself, I want to exchange for a middle stage Innate Cultivation Level.


    The System had always maintained its desperate stance of asking for money, but Lu Chen''s face kept changing. It could be said that he was about to go crazy.


    However, in the end, the situation was better than the person. With the body of the original owner, the Good-for-nothing, he could only rely on the System if he wanted to raise his cultivation level quickly.


    After saying that, the System''s voice sounded out in Lu Chen''s mind.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, middle stage Innate Cultivation Level has been exchanged, finally used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Early stage of the Xiantian realm


    Current Points: 120


    The berserk flow of air surrounded Lu Chen immediately, causing Lu Chen to feel as though he was about to fly into the air, a powerful Qi that he had never felt before gushing out from his dantian.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy vibrated, and an enormous tornado appeared out of nowhere. Yue Ye felt as if she was struck by a tornado, and he was the only one left in this world. He was like a lone, unparalleled sharp weapon that was revealed to the world.


    The strong pressure exploded out from his body uncontrollably, causing Lu Chen''s face to turn pale white, his Qi expanding and expanding.


    Lu Chen''s temple swelled up for a moment, and then caved in for a moment. His entire person entered a deranged state as he frantically looked around at everything.


    His clothes were torn to shreds by the strong wind, exposing his naked body to the wind.


    Amidst the surging Qi, Lu Chen felt that his meridians were expanding, and his entire body was being suppressed. It was as though there was a huge rock pressing on his chest, making him unable to breathe.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Like the raging waves of a stormy sea, a huge amount of spiritual energy was pouring into his meridians from both his body and the outside world. As the amount of spiritual energy increased, he was on the verge of losing control.


    F * ck, the System is trying to screw me over! Lu Chen could not help but think like this, his eyes narrowed as he endured the berserk Qi.


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen found it hard to breathe. He couldn''t control his breathing at all, he felt as if he was being controlled by a wild horse.


    The suppression, the unprecedented suppression, made him have the urge to go crazy and vent. He knew that this was not the time to vent his anger, but he could not help it.


    The bulging meridians in his body, the spirit energy in his dantian that was in constant chaos, and most importantly, the large amount of spirit energy that entered into his body from his acupoints all told Lu Chen that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Ah ¡­


    As he roared towards the sky, Lu Chen''s eyes turned blood-red the instant he opened them.


    A loud shout, like a moan from the horizon, loud and sonorous, instantly spread far away, the sharp sound directly reached the deepest part of the human brain.


    This sound could be heard by everyone in the city, and it also attracted the attention of the people who were originally attracted by the fire.


    Second Prince and his guards were nearby, the two of them were waiting for the time to return to the city.


    The Pill was a big deal, if they were exposed, they would all lose. For the sake of their own future, for the sake of that position, Second Prince could only endure it for the time being.


    However, Lu Chen''s berserk voice came too suddenly, and he was completely stunned. He then suddenly stood up, and looked in the direction of the voice.


    It was as if she was whispering, It''s terrible.

 C73

    Your Highness! Run!


    The guard didn''t know what had happened, but that shrill cry was too miserable. The familiar voice instantly reminded him of the owner of the voice.


    With such a miserable state, Lu Chen was definitely finished! Thinking of this, the guard pursed his lips, took a few quick steps, and fled with Second Prince.


    Even though he didn''t know exactly what had happened, Lu Chen''s voice was just too pitiful, and it was sharp and ear-piercing.


    With just a voice, the guard brought the Second Prince and quickly left. At the same time, he tried to conceal his aura, so that he wouldn''t be able to use his spiritual energy.


    He could only rely on his own physical strength. Fortunately, a cultivator''s physical strength was different from a normal person''s, even if they didn''t use spiritual energy, they wouldn''t be slow.


    Was the Second Prince being escorted by guards to leave the Second Prince quickly to think about Lu Chen? Was that fellow screaming so miserably? Was he dead?


    When he thought of how Lu Chen had died and how he would never be able to obtain more Pill, the Second Prince felt extremely unreconciled, angry and even sullen.


    This is a rare opportunity that I had a hard time getting...


    When he thought about those two fake people from before, the killing intent in Second Prince''s heart could not be calmed down no matter how hard he tried.


    Sooner or later, I will let those who obstruct me know why the flowers are so red! With a grudge in his heart, Second Prince flew into the air and followed the guards out of the forest.


    At this time, Lu Chen had also reached the most critical moment, his spirit energy beginning to go berserk. Within his body, outside his body, all the spirit energy seemed to have found the direction to vent.


    Surrounding him completely, his whole body seemed to have changed in the next second. Expansion, non-stop expansion, too much spiritual energy.


    His entire body was like a balloon, ready to explode at any moment.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Finally at the last moment, a powerful aura from within Lu Chen''s body exploded out like never before, and the dense pressure also descended. In the next second, Lu Chen''s miserable scream disappeared.


    Disappearing was so sudden, and if it wasn''t for the remnant sound, it might have caused people to misunderstand that nothing had happened.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    After the pain was replaced by the recovery of his spirit energy, Lu Chen''s body could no longer bear the burden and directly lay on the ground. He breathed heavily and struggled as if his life depended on it, wanting to leave this place.


    However, his body was too weak, and he was unable to move for half the time it took to brew a cup of tea. He knew that this situation was dangerous, and his heart was filled with worry.


    In this world, strength was everything. There were many people who could kill, even a child could not be ignored. Ordinary people were fine.


    In the world of cultivators, there were no children or adults, only strength. The original owner had heard too much about this kind of thing, so Lu Chen''s expression was exceptionally ugly.


    He was very worried that if this went on, he would be killed. In his terror, after half a cup of tea''s time had passed, he was finally able to stand up.


    F * ck, it''s too difficult. No, it''s too dangerous. Muttering to himself, Lu Chen got up with much difficulty.


    After getting used to it, Lu Chen ran very fast. Amidst the rushing wind, he did not dare to use spirit energy at all, afraid that something might happen after he levelled up.


    The other thing was that he didn''t want to leave any traces behind. He still vividly remembered the scene from earlier, as well as the burning of the broken temple.


    His voice was extremely loud, definitely drawing the attention of the citizens of the capital city. At this time, he had to conceal his presence as much as possible.


    Time slowly flowed by as Lu Chen and the others ran away. Whether it was Lu Chen, Second Prince or his guards, they were all desperately concealing their existence.


    Waiting until the next day, when he directly returned to the city, Lu Chen changed his face once more, and even took out even more disguised items from his storage bag.


    He had directly pretended himself to be a woman, and wasn''t someone from this world. Lu Chen had seen too many of these scenes in television novels.


    Nothing was as important as being alive, so Lu Chen directly made his into a middle-aged woman.


    It was still a rather ugly middle-aged woman. Forget about her looks, it was hard to explain it in a single sentence. However, the advantage of doing so was that he was able to avoid those who came to investigate.


    There were so many earth-shattering movements outside the city that someone inside the imperial city started moving.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Sounds kept coming out, and the black shadow was clearly visible under the bright moonlight. However, it was really too fast, and its aura was too tyrannical.


    Amongst these people was Lu Chen''s father, Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan was ridiculed by Su Weiran the moment he arrived: Hmph, what are you doing here?


    His scornful voice and cold eyes, when he looked at Lu Zhan, it was as if he was looking at a piece of trash.


    Even if it was an ordinary person, they would not allow themselves to be insulted like this. At that moment, Lu Zhan was furious.


    His heart was burning with anger, and he sneered at Su Weiran: "Hmph, why can''t I come? If you, Su Weiran, can come, I can come. Moreover, I am not much worse than you, right!


    After he finished speaking, Lu Zhan''s body trembled, and a terrifying pressure exploded out of his body. The instant it buzzed, everyone around them could truly feel that Lu Zhan had smoothly changed.


    Why did it increase? Advanced Martial Master cultivation? How was this possible?


    Wasn''t it just too unbelievable? Didn''t they say that Lu Zhan couldn''t do it anymore? He almost died fighting Su Weiran, what was the situation now?


    Could it be someone''s masterpiece? This was truly good luck. He actually caught someone who had such an amazing skill. This was really ¡­


    While the group of people sighed, they also looked at Lu Zhan as if they were looking at a western view, causing Lu Zhan to feel goosebumps all over his body.


    He knew what these people were thinking and talking about, but he didn''t care. With a smile on his lips, he coldly said: "Humph, what are you guys talking about?" Nonsense.


    As he was speaking, he also remembered that Lu Zhan''s life came back when she was his son, and she came back while relying on the Pill, not the Second Prince.


    But at this time, he couldn''t say it clearly, could his son have a Pill, so he didn''t use the Second Prince at all?


    Isn''t that saying that his son has Pill s in his hands? Am I going to expose my son? What if someone else used it?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Zhan still did not reveal the matter regarding Lu Chen, as he was afraid that he would disturb his son.


    But because I thought of Pill, thought of Lu Chen, thought of Second Prince, and then, Lu Zhan suddenly had a bold guess.

 C74

    Even though he had doubts in his heart, he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t even tell anyone that his son had suddenly become so capable. Who knew what kind of almighty being he had met?


    His own son clearly knew how good Lu Zhan had been to him for so many years.


    Even Lu Zhan himself was not willing to use such a good thing, so he used it on Lu Chen, hoping that he would become even more powerful and formidable.


    He could at least protect himself, but unfortunately Lu Chen was a trash himself, so he couldn''t do anything. He could suddenly do it recently, but he didn''t think too much about it at the beginning.


    The more he thought about it later, the more surprised he became. He felt that his son had been possessed, but when he thought about it again, who would be so stupid as to steal someone''s body?


    Wasn''t that courting death? Possession can only be done once, it can''t be done repeatedly, it''s just that it will be recorded down by the heavens. In the future, when you increase your strength, especially when you are experiencing a thunderstorm, you will be completely annihilated.


    Not many were able to survive. Adding to that, Lu Chen looked like he only recovered the temperament he had as a child.


    As a result, when Lu Zhan saw Lu Chen''s change, he had his own thoughts.


    Including the time when his body was damaged and his old uncle, who was in the same condition as him, died and he survived. At that time, he already felt that something was amiss.


    He knew his own body, and he could hear Pill Master Zuo''s words, it was just that he couldn''t wake up.


    When Lu Chen had given him the Pill and saved him, he knew that the matter was not simple and had kept it a secret. Now, the entire city was saying that there were a large number of Pill in the hands of the Second Prince.


    Lu Zhan didn''t think too much about it at first, who would think too much about it? The son of the Second Prince Emperor was like the wind and rain, even though he was suppressed by the First Prince and could die anytime.


    Although the Pill was important, it was not like the Second Prince could not afford it. What if the other party had someone under his command?


    With one, this Second Prince became strong, and finally became the emperor. Their General Lu Palace also basked in the light, at least Su Yun wouldn''t dare to go against their family.


    Lu Zhan did not link Lu Chen and the Second Prince in the slightest, much less the two of them.


    But today, as he listened to their discussion, Lu Zhan suddenly remembered that Lu Chen had once said that he would like to see the Second Prince.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Zhan had a guess, but he could not say, taking a treasure was a crime, look at the Pill that was in Second Prince''s hands, it would be easy for him to use it.


    If Lu Zhan dared to say that his son had such a Pill in his possession, it would definitely cause pressure, temptation, or even all sorts of troubles to appear together.


    Without that background and strength, holding a treasure in one''s hand was no different from having a blade or a flame in the hands of a child. Sooner or later, he would be annihilated.


    Thinking about that, Lu Zhan''s heart started to beat faster. Although he was controlling his expression to the point that it didn''t change, it was still a bit unnatural.


    His heart was moved, he had a guess, but he still couldn''t say it out loud. Lu Zhan instinctively pretended to know nothing.


    Rolling his eyes, he looked at the group of people who were speaking sarcastically. Lu Zhan''s performance was no different from usual.


    Thinking about this, Lu Zhan started to hypnotize himself. I don''t know anything, I didn''t guess anything ¡­


    Lu Zhan told himself as if he was hypnotizing himself, then continued listening to the various guesses of the people around him.


    Aiya, what are you looking at him for? He had been beaten badly in the previous period and had died pitifully, but it seemed that he had been blessed with misfortune.


    What was going on? Did a great battle happen? How could it be burnt? There wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy. Could it be that it was done by an ordinary person?


    I''ve only returned to the capital from other places this afternoon, and it''s already like this. Even the deity statue has been destroyed, is it something an ordinary person can do?


    Amidst the chattering, there were all sorts of guesses. Most of them were guessing that this matter was a little out of the ordinary and that they were split into two groups.


    The group believed that it was done by ordinary people, while the group expressed that it was done by cultivators, using methods to hide themselves, and so on and so forth without stopping to talk and talk.


    Lu Zhan listened from the side and started a commotion as well. He felt that this was true from time to time, and that this was true as well.


    Everyone around him rolled their eyes, but Lu Zhan did not care, he was the same before, so no one suspected him.


    The night had already turned dark, and several hours had passed. Even though it was already dawn, these people still had not finished quarreling.


    Lu Zhan was confused, thinking, could it be that this bastard did it? If it was him, I would definitely beat him up. Damn, he''s just looking for trouble, making such a big ruckus, hmph!


    Lu Zhan snorted coldly in his heart, he had a guess, and felt that Lu Chen had done something, causing his expression to turn ugly.


    There were people all around him, and it was impossible for a cultivator to not have a good expression. All of them seemed to be extremely energetic.


    Now that they saw Lu Zhan''s ugly expression, they started to make guesses.


    Damn, Lu Zhan, you look so ugly, is your injury still not healed? Why don''t you go home first.


    You can''t be like an ordinary person and need to rest right now, right? How pitiful, but you are a cultivator right?


    I was sleepy all night long, his strength had risen up probably because of the Pill, and he didn''t raise his strength for too long, so he probably hasn''t recovered yet!


    Lu Zhan became the new topic of discussion, all sorts of discussions could be heard, and Lu Zhan''s face turned green.


    Those who want to curse are all so f * cking bullsh * t. No one expects me to be a good person. I''m not a good person. Is it because I don''t sleep well? I was scared, scared!


    Of course, he couldn''t expose the real thoughts in his heart. At this moment, Lu Zhan said with a grin on his face: Aiya, you people, what are you thinking about?


    Oh! Did he use it? Amongst the people surrounding Lu Zhan, one of them suddenly realised, and looked at Lu Zhan with an ambiguous look.


    and even sent a wave to Lu Zhan, the meaning behind that was extremely obvious to you!


    The unspeakable Autumn Wave stimulated Lu Zhan''s hair to the point that his entire body was covered with goosebumps. The person who spoke had made him feel a little disgusted.


    In a split-second, Lu Zhan gritted his teeth and thought. What the f * ck is this?


    He could only try his best to hide his true thoughts. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he replied back, "You understand! The look in his eyes.

 C75

    After tormenting himself for an entire night, Lu Zhan finally tormented his way home. When he came into contact with a group of people who were always looking at him with dubious gazes, Lu Zhan''s nerves were about to collapse.


    Damn it, ever since my wife was gone, I have never touched a woman. I am such a pure and kind person, yet I was treated like this.


    Lu Zhan returned home full of anger. Outside the door, he welcomed everyone with a smile on his face, and turned around to enter the Lu family''s gate.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After a loud noise, Lu Zhan entered the door, and after that, he quickly changed his expression, with a gloomy face, his eyes revealed a cold light, he looked at the guard house and asked: "Young master, have you returned?"


    Ah? Master, which young master are you talking about? The gatekeeper was stunned by Lu Zhan''s change in expression, he did not react for a moment, and subconsciously replied.


    Lu Zhan''s face became even more unsightly. With a sinister gaze, he looked at the gatekeeper with a terrifying aura. In that instant, the gatekeeper felt as if he had seen a great devil king from hell.


    Fear filled his heart. Not only was his body shivering, even his soul was trembling. His eyes were wide open as he cried out in terror.


    Old... Master... You... You... The doorman opened his mouth several times to say something, but in the end the doorman didn''t.


    The gatekeeper swallowed a mouthful of saliva because of the extreme fear, but he couldn''t express it.


    Shut up, I don''t know who the young master is. Let''s see if you want to stay somewhere else! Lu Zhan had suffered for an entire night, and now that he had fire to scatter everywhere, this gatekeeper was not easy to use.


    He just wanted to lose his temper. He didn''t want to admit that he was using this as an excuse to throw a tantrum, as he didn''t want to see the servants in the house to be of any use at the moment.


    As the Lu Zhan of the Main Family, he was so willful, he had the right to be willful.


    The atmosphere became weirder and weirder, Lu Zhan''s face filled with anger, the gatekeeper trembled, as though he was a wife who had been bullied.


    As time passed, the atmosphere between the two of them became more and more tense, Lu Zhan was also impatient. ''Why don''t you say a few words, let me get angry for a bit, and let me vent my anger on you, I will definitely not do anything to you in the future, you are still our gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper didn''t know what Lu Zhan was thinking, but seeing his old master going against him like that made him want to cry.


    The little girl in my heart is already filled with water ¡­ ¡­ wuu ¡­ ¡­." Am I easy? I''m really too pitiful, wuu ¡­ Master, what are you trying to do!


    The more frightened he was, the more the gatekeeper became. He stood in front of Lu Zhan, trembling with fear, his heart full of despair.


    Who can save me at this time! I will treat him as my most loyal brother!


    As the gatekeeper thought of this, he also confirmed the conviction in his heart. He felt that as the gatekeeper, he had done very well.


    However, the ideal was very full, the reality was very firm. The gatekeeper had waited for at least the time needed to make a cup of tea before he was addressed to each of them. He was like a small boat on a rough sea.


    Facing the Great Demon King Lu Zhan all by himself, he pitifully did not have any support, and could flip the boat at any time.


    At this time, the people who were not happy with the doorman decided to watch the commotion. The people who were good with the doorman did not know what to do, so they were afraid to speak.


    There were also many people who watched coldly from the side. The cold reality taught people how to behave, and when the gatekeeper looked at his good brothers who usually called him brothers, he immediately became angry.


    Wait, wait, wait for me to tell the old master what all of you have done these years, and how you have bullied the young master!


    The rage in his heart and the fear of being targeted by Lu Zhan caused the guard to ignore everything.


    Master...


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, just as the gatekeeper was mustering up his courage and finally opened his mouth, there was a knock on the door. The arrogant sound was so loud that it hurt one''s eardrums.


    The gatekeeper was infuriated. He thought to himself, "What kind of bastard is disturbing me at this time? Don''t you know that I''m at a critical moment right now?" Disturbing someone at a critical moment is a retribution.


    The gatekeeper had completely forgotten that Lu Zhan was by his side. He creaked and opened the door, wanting to open his mouth to curse.


    However, the moment he opened the door, his gaping mouth instantly shut. The action of abruptly closing his mouth made him choke out a mouthful of cold air.


    Cough cough cough ¡­ Less... Young Master... Cough cough cough ¡­


    The heart-wrenching cough was deafening. It was all thanks to the fact that everyone present was a cultivator. Otherwise, they really wouldn''t have been able to hear what the gatekeeper was saying.


    Lu Zhan was happy, and everyone else was curious as well. They looked towards the door.


    Lu Zhan''s performance was especially exaggerated as he roared loudly with his mouth wide open. With a single wrong step, he dashed out.


    Smash!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A shadow flashed past and the gatekeeper was sent flying like a piece of paper. With a "peng" sound of the impact, the ground began to tremble.


    Lu Zhan tightly held onto Lu Chen''s lean body. Using too much strength, he made Lu Chen feel like he was a salted fish.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Dad, let me go!


    Lu Chen spoke with much difficulty, but the gatekeeper was currently lying on the ground furiously, looking up at the sky.


    Young Master... Master... Help ¡­


    The gatekeeper was dizzy from the fall, his mind was blank, his head and mouth couldn''t match. He kept mumbling to himself, but his heart was completely muddled.


    Lu Chen and Lu Zhan did not bother about him at all. Lu Chen felt that today''s father was especially passionate.


    What was going on with that cheap old man? What kind of excitement?


    His eyes flickered, he was extremely frightened by Lu Zhan and wanted to escape, but Lu Zhan could not let him go, he had many questions.


    As he thought about this, Lu Zhan directly carried Lu Chen and brought him into the General Lu Palace. On the way there, he arrogantly spoke out, not caring about how the people around them looked at him and Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen had nothing to show for it.


    The surrounding onlookers fell into silence at this passionate scene ¡­


    The gatekeeper cried in grief and indignation," "Wu wu wu ¡­


    Under this strange atmosphere, Lu Chen followed Lu Zhan to Lu Zhan''s study. The father and son duo could finally talk normally.


    Being hugged so tightly, he didn''t even have the time to catch his breath. The compression of his bones made it difficult for him to even breathe. It wasn''t easy to release his grip.


    Lu Chen immediately jumped away from Lu Zhan and took a deep breath, breathing in the fresh air with all his might. Dad, you have to kill me!


    Ah? No! Lu Zhan was stunned by Lu Chen''s words. When did I want to kill him? I''m not, I''m not, I can''t possibly do this...

 C76

    So what are you trying to do? I''m going to suffocate to death! Lu Chen complained and rolled his eyes. He looked at Lu Zhan with disbelief.


    His son was furious, how could Lu Zhan, who loved his son, control more than he did? He hurriedly ran to Lu Chen''s side and said: "Son, listen to father, I really don''t want to kill you, I am ¡­."


    While talking, Lu Zhan seemed to want to say something but stopped in his tracks. He waggled his eyebrows at Lu Chen, looking like he wanted to say something but could not, as if he did not dare say it out loud.


    That troubled and troubled heart, and his face became distorted one after another. It was like an abstract painting that was displayed in front of Lu Chen.


    The more Lu Chen saw, the more shocked he was. He thought to himself, what kind of sickness is this?


    With widened eyes, Lu Chen became more and more apprehensive as he read, and the doubt in his heart increased.


    At the same time, Lu Zhan also started to panic, thinking, why is my son so stupid, I have something to say, but I can''t say it directly in front of him, why didn''t he give me an answer?


    Lu Zhan looked at his son with an expression of disappointment and curiosity. He had a lot of doubts in his heart, but the most important part was still regarding the Pill.


    This was a huge matter, and it not only concerned the future of Second Prince, but also the future of General Mansion.


    Lu Zhan naturally had to be clear about this kind of important matter. Moreover, after last night''s commotion, that dilapidated temple had already become the target of many clans and powers.


    Including the royal family, many people were investigating the matter of the broken temple, as they were afraid of being found out that it had something to do with Lu Chen.


    This was the thing that Lu Zhan was most worried about. Because he was worried, Lu Zhan''s face and expression was especially anxious, but Lu Chen didn''t understand him.


    Lu Zhan was worried, he thought no, he had to explain everything to his son, otherwise, he would not be at ease!


    Thinking about it, Lu Zhan took a wrong step and in a blink of an eye, he was right in front of Lu Chen.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    An invisible barrier immediately appeared around Lu Chen and his surroundings. Following the channeling of the hand seals.


    Lu Chen could clearly feel that he could not hear what was happening outside. This made Lu Chen extremely shocked, and he opened his mouth to ask Lu Zhan.


    But before he could ask, Lu Zhan had already said everything he could.


    Brat, now that your father is free to speak with you, I have already sealed off the surrounding voices. It''s just the two of us speaking, so no one can hear us. Tell me the truth, do those Pill in Second Prince have anything to do with you?


    Lu Zhan asked seriously, and the way he looked at Lu Chen was especially urgent. This action caused Lu Chen''s gaze to flicker for a bit.


    He hesitated inwardly. This is my dad, should I tell him the truth or not? If I don''t tell him the truth, I will let him down. You know, I made up a master, and I couldn''t even think of a name.


    Lu Chen was thinking about what to say, when he couldn''t wait any longer, and directly shouted: "I''ll smash you, speak the truth with your father. I''ll give you advice. Don''t worry, no matter what you do, you will always be my son.


    Lu Chen:...


    No matter how he listened to Lu Zhan''s words, it seemed like he was trying to persuade the culprit, the sinner, and the person to change their course of action. This made Lu Chen feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He was not some scoundrel, and did not make any mistakes, why did Lu Zhan say that he wanted to die so badly?


    With a head full of black lines, Lu Chen coldly said: "Shut up, Father. You''re my father.


    Of course, I''ve always wished you well! Lu Zhan was excited in his heart, thinking that his son had finally talked to him.


    The Loving Heart of the Punch was just like that, showing what Lu Chen could say. He could only listen quietly and continue, who let him take over the son''s body?


    Father, listen to me, the Pill walked over from me, but, I am just a transition station! The helpless Lu Chen thought about it three times, and in the end, still said it out.


    Although he had said it, Lu Chen did not want to elaborate in such detail. It was a secret related to himself, he did not want others to know about it.


    In this world, if others were to find out about this, Lu Chen felt that he would not even be able to protect his own soul.


    Lu Chen did not want his own soul to become the research topic and target of someone else.


    The pain in his body was enough to tear one''s heart and lungs away, not to mention the pain inflicted on his soul, Lu Chen didn''t even dare to say a word. He was afraid of death, and it wasn''t easy for him to live once more.


    Thus, after saying that, Lu Chen started to remain silent, and quietly stood there like a wooden stake.


    She stood there, her eyes sincere and firm, but, she did not look at Lu Zhan.


    This series of events stunned Lu Zhan who was waiting for Lu Chen to say something. He waited for Lu Chen to continue speaking as he craned his neck and waited for him to finish.


    Everyone could see that he was looking forward to it, but right at that moment, he realised Lu Chen did not say anything.


    After a few words, it was gone. Lu Zhan felt that it was inconceivable, the little girl in his heart was roaring, and he just finished it like that? What about other explanations? "Where did the Pill come from and who provided it? Can you tell me more?"


    There were too many questions in his heart, and too few answers. Lu Zhan was not satisfied no matter what, and he asked with a head full of black lines: Is that it?


    It''s over! Lu Chen said as a matter of course. Without even glancing at Lu Zhan, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    No, you have to explain it to me! Lu Zhan saw that Lu Chen was about to leave, and immediately became unhappy, his thoughts became complicated.


    He was happy that his son was capable enough. He was also a father who doted on his child, thus, every time he saw Lu Chen looking downcast, he would be in a bad mood.


    His son was capable now, but he was still worried. He began to worry that his son would go astray. This was a father. A father who was always worried about his son.


    The more Lu Chen did not say anything, the more Lu Zhan imagined all sorts of things, to the point where all sorts of terrifying ideas existed. The hairs on Lu Zhan''s entire body all stood up. He had all sorts of thoughts.


    Even more so, because Lu Chen did not give him any further explanation, he suspected that Lu Chen had already fallen into the devil way.


    Lu Chen, who was about to say something to cover up this matter, turned his head and saw Lu Zhan''s worried expression. In that instant, Lu Chen calmed down.


    He looked at Lu Zhan, and thought about Lu Zhan''s fatherly love for the original owner, and how he acted after coming to this place.


    Even if he was weak, he would still dare to fight Su Weiran.


    Sigh ¡­


    Letting out a long sigh, Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan, but in the end, he still decided to say it out loud. As for how much he said, it would all be up to him.

 C77

    Don''t worry, I''m safe, your son. If it wasn''t for anything else, it was for the Pill, and your highness wouldn''t let me be injured. Lu Chen said with certainty.


    In the face of Lu Zhan''s fatherly love, Lu Chen''s heart was very warm. He knew that the reason Lu Zhan kept asking this question was because he was afraid that Lu Zhan would harm him. But he also had his own considerations, and some things could not be said.


    For example, how could Lu Chen explain the existence of the system? With so many Pill, only a Pill Master would have the chance to have one.


    But even if they could not bear to take it out and use it, there were still two sides to it. Moreover, Lu Chen himself was a famous Good-for-nothing, so even a single person would look down on him.


    He did not have the talent to refine pills, so how could he know a pill master? Taking out so many Pill was already suspicious.


    In the face of the Second Prince, he could still play around with them, but in the face of Lu Zhan, Lu Chen had no confidence at all. Lu Zhan knew that there were some things that no one else knew.


    As a good father who was always concerned about his son, Lu Zhan knew everything about the original owner.


    If Lu Chen tried to fool Lu Zhan right now, it would be impossible for him to succeed.


    After all, he was not the original owner. There were differences in personality and people could ignore these different places, but as a father, Lu Zhan would definitely not ignore it.


    As the saying goes, it''s more wrong to say, it''s not good to say. A lie requires hundreds or even more of lies to make up for it, so Lu Chen decided to just say nothing.


    Besides, he also had the confidence to guarantee his own safety. Right now, the situation within the capital was changing, and the battle for the throne between the Second Prince and the Second Prince had already reached the climax.


    Just a small change in direction was enough to change the situation. For example, the Second Prince was currently attracting more people''s attention due to Lu Chen''s Pill.


    The most important thing was that many large families and families started to pay attention to the Second Prince.


    Even the First Prince only received the support of a few families, which was also the reason why the First Prince held the upper hand in the battle for the throne.


    In this world, strength was respected. Any method that could increase one''s strength was something that people sought after and even paid attention to.


    Second Prince now had Pill s that could enhance his strength. It was fine at the start, but few knew, few used, and there were even rumors slandering him.


    Now it had been confirmed that the Pill of the Second Prince was useful, although it was just a few ordinary Pill that increased their strength, in the eyes of the aristocratic families.


    However, there were too few and too few. High-leveled cultivators came from low levels, and in this world, the majority were low-leveled cultivators.


    Most people might not care about this kind of power, but as aristocratic families, they had been educated since young. They all knew what kind of power low-level cultivators possessed.


    It was just like someone who was able to overturn a boat. These low level practitioners would possess a frightening strength once they gathered together and grew.


    Even aristocratic families could be subverted. This kind of colossus was normally secretive, but at certain times, it played a crucial role.


    Furthermore, there was competition among the aristocratic families. Every clan had a few Good-for-nothing s, and their status was very high. They also needed the Pill s from the Second Prince.


    After all, the resources were limited, every family cultivated their elites, and those Good-for-nothing s were more or less ignored.


    No matter how high their status was, in this world where strength was paramount, people were not respected. Only they themselves knew of the humiliation they had suffered.


    Now, other than obtaining the resources they needed from the clan, the Second Prince also had them, and that was an additional path.


    Ordinary people, aristocratic families and other powers were all interested in the Second Prince because the Pill was the key to fighting for the throne.


    He had to ensure Lu Chen''s safety, so even though Lu Chen accepted his concern, he still had his own thoughts.


    After thinking through all these, Lu Chen''s back became even straighter and more confident. Lu Zhan saw all of these, but he was worried.


    Now that he knew that the Pill was related to him, Lu Zhan was even more worried. His heart was beating extremely fast.


    He frowned without any worry, just like an ordinary family''s father. He no longer had the calmness of a cultivator.


    However ¡­


    Lu Zhan wanted to say something, but right at this moment, Lu Chen interrupted him.


    Father! Your son knows it all by himself. Moreover, if I wasn''t your son, how could you have guessed that these things were related to me when you were so concerned about me and familiar with me? I''m a good-for-nothing, a good-for-nothing of the capital ¡­


    With that, Lu Chen revealed a meaningful smile. His entire body shook, spirit energy circulated and he released a faint pressure, although it was incomparable to Lu Zhan''s.


    But when Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen, his eyes lit up. Damn, did my son''s strength increase? Mid Xiantian realm? When did it increase?


    In his shock, Lu Zhan did not realize that. As he thought about it, he spoke his mind.


    The increase in his strength had scared his lucky father. Lu Chen expressed his happiness and laughed: Last night.


    As Lu Chen was overjoyed, so was he. But when he heard the words he said last night, his face darkened.


    He had gone to the broken temple last night, and he knew what the broken temple looked like. It was already in ruins, the broken bricks almost turned to dust.


    Although there were no signs of spirit energy fluctuations or blood stains, Lu Zhan could still imagine what kind of battles had happened there.


    When he thought about how Lu Chen came in from the door this morning, he naturally knew that this brat must not have slept at home last night. That broken temple must have had something to do with him!


    Determined, Lu Zhan''s face became gloomy: You stinking brat, you went to the ruined temple last night!


    How do you know?


    Lu Chen asked in shock, his eyes opened wide, somewhat dumbfounded, and he thought about everything that had happened since he entered the house today.


    Lu Chen finally noticed something amiss. For example, why would Lu Zhan greet him in the morning with a worried look?


    Furthermore, why would I guess that the Pill has something to do with me? Now I''m guessing that I''ve been to a run-down temple...


    As he thought about it, Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan with probing eyes, and asked: "Father, how did you know?"


    The meaning behind his words was, how did you know that I had been to this broken temple before? Lu Zhan rolled his eyes at Lu Chen''s words.

 C78

    How did I know? Last night, there was a commotion that was as big as a broken temple outside the city, and all the big families sensed it and a lot of people went over.


    Lu Zhan said as he rolled his eyes. That look of contempt was too obvious.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned, he touched his nose in embarrassment, and did not know what to say. He knew what was going on inside the broken temple, and that there was going to be a commotion.


    However, Lu Chen did not know that it would garner such attention. There was actually someone visiting the capital city last night, and it seemed like his lucky father had also gone.


    Looking at Lu Zhan, Lu Chen tried to probe further: "Father, is it because you went there that you discovered that the Pill were related to me?


    hmm hmph, you are my son. I can even tell what color and shape you are if you stick your butt out...


    Lu Zhan raised his head with a smug look on his face. In the end, his words were cut short and he did not say anything, but the meaning was clear to Lu Chen.


    These words that carried a smell and color, when he heard Lu Chen''s words, he did not even know how to reply.


    Dad, you''re really amazing!


    Lu Chen''s words were a little vague, and the content was a little sarcastic. Looking at Lu Zhan''s expression, it seemed like he did not know how to finish the sentence, and in his eyes he seemed to be saying "So it turns out that you are this kind of father".


    Lu Zhan did not hear Lu Chen''s sarcasm, as he thought that Lu Chen was sincerely praising him.


    Hmph, otherwise how could I be your father? Of course I''m powerful!


    Lu Chen:...


    Seeing that the two had changed the topic, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he immediately changed the topic, his heart filled with curiosity.


    How come there was such a big panic when something happened in the broken temple? How come all the big shots in the city went there?


    Curious, Lu Chen changed the topic: "Father, can you tell me what''s so special about this broken temple?" Isn''t it just a run-down temple? Even if a broken temple in the capital was burned down, you wouldn''t go out to see it for yourselves?


    This was what Lu Chen was suspicious of. The General Lu Palace was considered to be a noble family, they had officials and status, under normal circumstances, Lu Zhan would not casually worry about such small matters.


    Lu Chen could see Lu Zhan''s expression clearly, maybe it was because of him, but Pill was very important, he might even lose his head because his own soul was in danger.


    But other than that, Lu Chen felt that Lu Zhan still had something else to worry about! At this moment, he looked at Lu Zhan with such suspicion.


    Lu Zhan''s heart tightened when he heard Lu Chen''s question. He pursed his lips and frowned, his mood heavy.


    Do you really want to know? Her voice was heavy, and Lu Zhan''s mind was obviously preoccupied with something.


    This made Lu Chen even more curious. He had randomly chosen a place to exchange goods, a dilapidated temple, in the original owner''s memory.


    Moreover, it seemed that he wasn''t the only one who cared so much about it. If everyone else cared about it this much, then Lu Chen would be even more curious, and it would be more like he knew.


    Therefore, Lu Chen nodded his head without hesitation and said after Lu Zhan''s question: "I really want to know."


    Lu Chen''s eyes were wide opened as he displayed his curiosity extremely well. Seeing this, Lu Zhan knew that he had no choice but to say it.


    Letting out a long sigh, he began to tell her everything he knew.


    Sigh ¡­ Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you! Actually, there was nothing that they couldn''t say, but it was just that everyone tacitly didn''t want to say it.


    What?


    Lu Chen''s curiosity was piqued, and he felt like a cat was scratching itself in his heart, as he nervously looked at Lu Zhan and listened to what he was about to say.


    Seeing Lu Chen like this, Lu Zhan knew that he had to say it. At the same time, his heart felt heavy.


    This matter was related to a legend. Lu Zhan''s voice was heavy, cold, and filled with a sense of reminiscence.


    What legend? Curious, especially curious, Lu Chen stared straight at Lu Zhan as he waited for his next words.


    Legend has it that when the world first opened, the gods established temples for the sake of collecting faith. These temples all had their own mysterious places and could even display miracles.


    What does this have to do with the run-down temple outside of the capital? Could it be that this temple was built by the gods? Lu Chen suddenly interrupted, cutting Lu Zhan off.


    Of course not! Black lines appeared on Lu Zhan''s forehead. He thought to himself, if this was a temple that was built by a god, then how could it be abandoned for so long? It would probably become the center of the city.


    Lu Zhan ignored Lu Chen and continued, "I''m talking about the origin of the temple, and now I''m talking about the rundown temple outside the city. It''s said that the rundown temple was hiding a secret regarding the Ascension of Immortals.


    Immortal Ascension? At first, all he thought about were fresh vegetables, but in the next second, he realized that this was the world of cultivators. People cultivate to become stronger and older, maybe even to become immortals and enter a higher-levelled world.


    Of course, it had been a very, very long time since someone had become an immortal. At least, this was not in the original owner''s memory, and this was the first time he had heard about becoming an immortal.


    What was going on? Lu Chen blinked his eyes and looked at Lu Zhan.


    These were all legends. It was said that there was a secret to ascend to the Immortal Realm in that run-down temple. However, no one was able to find it! Lu Zhan didn''t think much of it.


    Because ever since he found out about this news, he had seen a lot of people heading out to search. When this news first appeared, it was very crazy for a while.


    At that time, the temple was not as dilapidated as it was now. However, as more and more people came to look for it, the temple quickly became dilapidated.


    Many of those who could not find anything were in a bad mood. After venting their frustrations, the ruined temple was destroyed even more.


    As time passed, this run-down temple was left untouched. Many people thought it was just a rumor and could not be trusted. Thus, no one went to get it.


    Since the temple was ruined, no one cared about it. In any case, it was just left there.


    As for this time, it was completely in ruins. What else was there to look for? He just needed to take a look before running! Wasting time.


    The commotion last night had attracted the attention of Lu Zhan and the others because they thought about the problem of becoming an Immortal, and how power reigned supreme in this world.


    It wasn''t for the sake of increasing his strength, higher goals, or better development, who would care about a ruined temple?


    All of them were only interested in profit. If there were no benefits, then Lu Zhan, the Patriarch would not do it.


    Lu Chen also thought of this point. It was precisely because of this point that he realized how urgent the news of Immortal Ascension was for the Patriarch s.

 C79

    Hearing Lu Zhan''s words, Lu Chen''s entire body was covered in cold sweat, his heart was trembling, and even his mouth was starting to become thirsty. He thought to himself, Damn, it''s really dangerous, how could I choose such a place to trade?


    In Lu Chen''s mind, the temple was so run-down, and no one paid any attention to it. In the end, it seemed to receive a lot of attention, but because many people did not find anything useful, they were ignored.


    It could also be said that if no one found it, they would leave it there. What if they found it? Just keep an eye on it occasionally and don''t treat it as the center of gravity of your life.


    Thinking about it, and thinking about where he had traded with Second Prince two times, although no one had noticed, he or the Second Prince would definitely not be able to go there right now.


    This time, the matter regarding the broken temple became too big. Many people who didn''t care to look over also started to pay attention to the broken temple.


    This caused Lu Chen to have a sense of danger. He didn''t know if I had exposed myself, other than Lu Zhan, was there anyone else who linked this matter to me? Especially the Pill ¡­


    The Second Prince''s Pill had become the most popular in the capital and everyone knew that it had already attracted attention. If the Pill and that run-down temple''s Immortal Ascension were to happen again, it would definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention. The rumors were linked.


    When Lu Chen thought here, he fell silent. He only thought of one terrifying word!


    A sense of danger surrounded him, and a sense of panic swept over his mind. Vaguely, he seemed to see all the big shots in the capital gathering in front of him to interrogate him.


    Was the Pill obtained from the rundown temple, the secret to becoming an immortal?


    How bold, he actually dared to exchange the Pill for benefits, he was truly courting death.


    Hmph, the secret to becoming an Immortal belongs to the entire Divine Might Road, not just one person. Hand it over, hurry up and hand it over ¡­


    Crazy curses accompanied with terrifying attacks, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sky as they assaulted him. The threat of death lingered in his mind, and at that moment, Lu Chen trembled.


    Lu Zhan did not know what was wrong with Lu Chen, but he saw that his precious son was trembling all over, his face pale white, as though he had suffered a huge blow.


    He started to panic, when Lu Chen''s face turned pale, some even had traces of blood in his eyes, and he still had a terrified expression on his face.


    Lu Zhan became even more anxious, and directly shook Lu Chen and shouted: "Son, what''s wrong with you? Wake up quickly!"


    It caused Lu Zhan to be extremely anxious, thinking that maybe I was too strict, or maybe the secrets of the Immortal Ascension was too scary, scaring my son. Aiya, it really is my fault, I won''t speak of this in front of him anymore, and it scared the child to death.


    As he thought about this, Lu Zhan''s expression became somewhat ugly and guilty.


    He decided that after Lu Chen regained his senses, he would not talk about these things in front of Lu Chen anymore. His son was timid.


    The timid Lu Chen felt a huge force immediately interrupting the scene in front of him. It was shaking frantically, and his throat was so sore he almost vomited.


    Meanwhile, his cheap father was still screaming with all his might, the contents of which made it difficult for him to finish his sentence.


    Dad, stop, or I''ll puke.


    Ah ¡­ Ah? I woke you up? Great, my son can speak now, hee hee hee... Hearing Lu Chen''s voice, Lu Zhan immediately raised his head and laughed out loud.


    Lu Chen coughed as he rubbed his shoulders and muttered: You''re using too much effort.


    It''s fine, it''s fine. Tell Father what happened to you just now. Lu Chen was suddenly in a terrible situation, Lu Zhan.


    He also had all sorts of fantasy guesses in his mind, so he really wanted to know what was going on with Lu Chen right now.


    The love in his eyes was like essence, Lu Chen''s heart softened and he thought to himself, This is my father for the rest of my life.


    As he sighed in his heart, the miserable scenes he had just seen flashed past Lu Chen''s mind. As he thought about those terrifying scenes, he decided to leave death and bloodshed to myself.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen laughed: It''s nothing, I was just lost in thought, and was a little scared. Now it''s okay, dad you being by my side means that I''m not afraid of anything, dad you''re so nice! Heeheehee ¡­


    As they spoke, Lu Chen held onto Lu Zhan''s shoulders. The father and son were beautiful and harmonious, and they were blissful and happy, as a faint warmth flowed between the two of them.


    Lu Zhan''s heart softened even more. My son really dotes on me, he''s grown up.


    When he thought about how his son would leave him when he grew up, he felt extremely pained. He pursed his lips and suppressed the emotions in his heart.


    After the father and son duo finished talking about everything, the Second Prince was not at peace and even started to stir up a ruckus.


    The rumors regarding the run-down temple had also reached Second Prince''s ears, and what he heard was much more than what Lu Chen knew.


    Second Prince Mansion, study room.


    Second Prince was sitting in his own seat, quietly reading the messages sent over by Dark Guard. Dark Guard was still at the side waiting for a reply.


    However, a black-clothed Dark Guard still maintained vigilance and vigilance, standing in the dark corner of the room, lowering the sense of his own existence.


    If one did not take the initiative to check, it was impossible to tell that there was someone else in the room. This kind of terrifying ability was specially trained by the Dark Guard Camp.


    Second Prince was already used to this kind of situation, what he was not used to was the message the Dark Guard sent him, the contents of which surprised him.


    How could this be? How come I never knew?


    Holding the slip of paper in his hand, Second Prince suddenly stood up and walked around the study room. As he walked around, his eyes looked somewhat blank, as if he had completely lost his composure.


    He was very different from an intelligent person like usual, to the point that Dark Guard almost thought that he had changed his master.


    Fortunately, Second Prince woke up very quickly, he muttered to himself, and finally regained his senses as he once again looked at the information in his hands.


    After confirming the information on the board over and over again, Second Prince''s face was exceptionally unsightly.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    He stood still, fury burning in his heart. A stern look flashed in his eyes as he slapped the table beside him. The ''kacha kacha'' sound was as if it was real.


    Cracks appeared on the wood that was as hard as iron. Even the sound of cracks sounding like the shattering of glass could be heard.


    A terrifying aura filled the air, the killing intent in the Second Prince''s eyes became denser, and his voice became colder.


    Rise! Immortal!


    Gritting his teeth and roaring, Second Prince was greatly provoked by the two words that were written on the message.

 C80

    Cultivators cultivated not only for a longer life, but also for greater strength. These two things complemented each other.


    Those who were strong had a long lifespan. Those who lived for a long time would constantly seek out powerful strength. This world that respected strength had its own unique rules.


    However, there was one thing that everyone, regardless of whether they were cultivators or ordinary people, would crazily treat; that was, there was something about Immortals!


    Regardless of the strength of men, women, and children, they were all very zealous of becoming Immortals and entering another world. They were even zealous of it.


    Yes, in another world, there was a legend, even a myth. No one had seen it with their own eyes, no one knew it, only all sorts of speculations.


    However, this still attracted a lot of people''s attention. Now, when Second Prince looked at the secret letter in his hand and read the contents written on it, his heart suddenly burned with passion.


    What he thought of was that after he and the guard arrived last night and saw that Lu Chen had won, they did not say anything else.


    He had even been attacked by the guards'' unique martial skills, leaving no trace behind.


    This made him a little regretful. If he knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t have let the guards remove all traces of my movements.


    Immortal Ascension was also very attractive to the Second Prince as it was also very attractive. As someone who was obsessed with imperial power, he was actually even more passionate about Immortal Ascension.


    If not for the First Prince pressing on him, he would have faced a situation where he would have died before stepping on the throne.


    But the reality was that he had to earn it. If he did not snatch the throne from the First Prince, what awaited him was the threat of death.


    After the Second Prince became angry, he thought about the sounds of the tables shattering. He took a deep breath in the end and suppressed all the other thoughts in his mind.


    As for whether or not he would be able to find the secret about Immortal Ascension in the temple, or even the secret about that, he would definitely be known by the people who wanted to know about it.


    At that time, First Prince would just randomly make a rumor that he had obtained the secret to ascend to the Immortal Realm. Just thinking about it would cause the heads of those aristocratic families to hurt.


    Those people''s reactions were definitely madness that had never happened before. It was hard to say if they would even be able to preserve their lives.


    Recently, he had been to the run-down temple with his guards and Lu Chen.


    Suddenly thinking about Lu Chen, the Second Prince shuddered, a thought flashed through his mind. Does Lu Chen know the secret to the rundown temple? Otherwise, where did this piece of trash get so many Pill. The quality is excellent and the price is not cheap.


    Thinking about this, Second Prince''s face became gloomy, thinking about the money that Lu Chen took from him, and the way Lu Chen always had a big smile on his face.


    Could it be that Lu Chen really knew the secret of the run-down temple, which was why he took the opportunity to display his loyalty to me? The secret of eliminating this broken temple can still be sold here. Could it be that those two were also called by Lu Chen?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Second Prince squinted his eyes to block the killing intent in the depths of his eyes as a cold chill flashed past.


    At this moment, the Second Prince was thinking if Lu Chen was lying to him, and even thinking of how to deal with Lu Chen.


    In the next second, Second Prince shivered. At the same time, he realized that something was wrong. If Lu Chen really knew so much, and even did so much, it would really be too scary. However ¡­


    When he thought about Lu Chen''s shrewdness, the Second Prince was filled with dark lines. He couldn''t find his way to the north when he saw the gold coins, and he had a poor appearance, like a businessman in front of him.


    The more he thought about it, the more Second Prince frowned. He felt that the Lu Chen he got into contact with was not that complicated. Furthermore, Lu Chen was younger than him.


    For a Good-for-nothing, his family''s servants did not like him, and no one cared about him. A father was good to him, but he had to take his clansmen into consideration.


    There were many things that Lu Zhan would never say about him being trash. For example, if he said anything about becoming an immortal, it would be equivalent to harming Lu Chen.


    A trash who didn''t know anything knew a news that the entire human race wanted to know and was extremely fanatical. One could imagine the outcome of that trash.


    Those who were powerful, powerful, or powerful would regard him as a thorn in their side. They all wanted to get their hands on the secret of Immortal Ascension from him.


    At that time, Lu Chen''s outcome would definitely be quite miserable. If he trusted others, then he would be courting death, and if he did not say death, then he would be courting death.


    In short, Second Prince felt that, as a trash, Lu Chen would definitely suffer a terrible fate if he found out about this news.


    Moreover, a shrewd person like Lu Zhan would not do such an idiotic thing. He doted on his child so much, how could Lu Chen feel bad about it?


    Thinking of this, Second Prince took a deep breath and muttered: Truly ¡­


    He thought that Lu Chen might have lied to him, but when he thought about what other benefits the Pill in his hands had, he felt that Lu Chen would not lie to him.


    With the word Chuan etched deeply on his forehead, the Second Prince fell into a dilemma of his own.


    Your Highness! Someone from Cui Family had arrived.


    Suddenly, just as the Second Prince was in a dilemma and his heart was burning fiercely, the guards interrupted his thoughts.


    Eh? I know.


    Second Prince''s voice was gloomy, especially dense. This was all because many families like the Cui Family had come to find him recently, and their goal was the Pill.


    The Pill that Lu Chen had given him was too popular, and the effect was too good. Many aristocratic families had their eyes on him, and this had given him the means to contact the aristocratic families.


    A bargaining chip. What the Second Prince lacked right now was a bargaining chip that could support him in ascending to the throne, and these aristocratic families were his targets.


    Water could carry a boat or capsize a boat, but the condition was that the people couldn''t go on. Otherwise, the one in power would still be the one in power.


    Although the Second Prince had a good reputation among the people, he had already displayed it during the fight for the throne. His strength was truly weak and couldn''t support him becoming the next emperor.


    On the other hand, in the First Prince, if others did not care about their reputation, then with the support of an aristocratic family, he would be able to safely become the successor to the throne.


    Second Prince was clear about the disparity between them, but he was not flattering nor did he mind. He did not lower his standards and kept on getting in contact with the big families.


    Second Prince will not throw away his pride. Thus, even though he urgently wanted to get the support of the noble families, Second Prince was still calm on the surface.

 C81

    Second Prince was calm and composed, but at the same time, he was also surprised and shocked by the arrival of the people from Cui Family.


    It had to be known that Cui Family was different from ordinary aristocratic clans. They formed their own wind bones and stood out from others.


    Cui Family was one of the great behemoths within the city, but due to their low profile, they had no sense of existence. The majority of the clan''s disciples would wholeheartedly cultivate, never taking part in the imperial government or the government.


    Being low-key and patient was like being a group of hermits in the capital. Usually, they were nothing to talk about and could not see what capabilities they had, but no one dared to be disrespectful to their Cui Family.


    It was similar to how, even though he was within the mountain, he would not participate in any of the mountain''s changes. He would only act when life or death was at stake.


    Every time it played a crucial role, it would return back to nature and allow the mountain to reproduce and transform itself. He would not participate or compete.


    They, Cui Family people, were just like an expert from the outside world, far from the bustling, in a bustling place, but also ignored all the flourishing.


    Such a group of strange people would logically not look for the Second Prince, they had no intention of participating in the Imperial power struggle.


    Second Prince also knew about this, so he was also surprised that the Cui Family had come this time. At the same time, he also maintained the demeanor of someone who would greet an aristocratic family.


    After receiving the news, he calmly went to the hall, and while walking, he pondered about what the Cui Family person was doing. He was at a loss. Was it also for the Pill, Cui Family ¡­ I don''t need such a thing ¡­]


    With a frown, he thought about it. Second Prince''s footsteps were swift as he quickly arrived at the hall.


    The Second Prince Palace was extremely beautiful. As the place where the prince lived, it was spacious and bright.


    The interior was beautifully decorated with a large crowd of servants. Anyone who came here would be able to experience what it meant to be at home.


    The people of Crown Prince''s Mansion had all been specially trained, and each one of them had their own rules, which simply wouldn''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    Second Prince did not think too much about it. He felt that his mansion was pretty good, but when he arrived at the living room, he discovered that the person from Cui Family was actually standing in it.


    This time, Second Prince frowned in puzzlement. He thought to himself, why is the butler here? At the very least, he has to make people sit down first. Could it be that my Second Prince Palace does not have any courteous horses?


    Thinking about it, Second Prince''s face darkened, a cold light flashed past his eyes. He decided that after this matter, he would definitely teach the servants a lesson, so that they would know the rules.


    Thinking up to here, Second Prince''s eyes flashed, and at the same time, he raised his head to look at the Cui Family person in the hall.


    He was dressed in black and was standing tall and straight. His brows were sharp and his eyes were like stars. He looked like a young man in his early twenties. From the looks of it, he was an otherworldly expert.


    This person''s gaze was deep and profound. The light in his eyes seemed to flash like countless stars as he stood in the middle of the hall, as if there was nothing around him.


    The hall seemed to become empty and empty, as if he himself could become a whole world. Seeing this, Second Prince''s eyes flashed, and the instant their gazes met, Second Prince felt as if he was looking at another world.


    The Second Prince who was trapped within seemed to have seen the sun, moon, and stars, as well as the changes in the four seasons. It was as if he had seen the birth and end of life.


    It encompassed everything, making it impossible for people to extricate themselves from it. They really wanted to follow them and find out what the secret was.


    Second Prince!


    Suddenly, the person from the Cui Family opened his mouth and spoke. His voice was very soft, but the Second Junior High School that was paused at the Second Prince seemed to have a big bell ringing.


    The ringing of bells caused the Second Prince to be unable to speak, but he also woke up from the all-encompassing environment.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and even his throat felt parched from thirst. It was too terrifying, the people from Cui Family were too terrifying, it was only a single glance, how could I be in such pain ¡­


    The Second Prince knew that the people of Cui Family were very strong, otherwise how could they continue existing ever since before Chen Xing Kingdom was established. In this world where strength reigned supreme, Chen Xing Kingdom was an existence that was famous even in the entire Profound Sky Continent.


    Even if the people of the world do not know about Chen Xing Kingdom, there is no one that does not know about Cui Family. Thinking about this, Second Prince''s heart became even more confused.


    My name is Cui Ze, and I am a child of a side branch of the Cui Family.


    Cui Ze''s voice was calm, and even very soft. However, for some reason, every time he opened his mouth, Second Prince would feel a pain in his ears.


    It caused the Second Prince''s mind to change several times as he tried to adjust how he could talk to the people from the Cui Family. It was too powerful, he could not even maintain the most basic of etiquette.


    Eh? Oh, good! I don''t know how much Mr. Cui needs. After all, I don''t have much here anymore.


    Suppressed by the waves of pressure, Second Prince did not reply for a long time. His brain reacted a little too slowly, but in the end, he still maintained his senses.


    At this moment, when he thought about his own performance, Second Prince was ecstatic. He even thought, Hmm, not bad, my mind wasn''t affected by too many images, at least I was able to protect the rights of Pill.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    However, in the next second, all of Second Prince''s thoughts popped like bubbles and a broken gunny sack was thrown in front of him.


    The Second Prince was silent. The scene was so familiar, the movement so familiar, the situation was so similar.


    Not only the Second Prince was silent, everyone was silent.


    The servants were indignant, they were extremely dissatisfied with this person called Cui Ze, and they were even angry, as they felt that the Second Prince had been humiliated.


    Bringing a broken sack to the Second Prince Palace was something that no one had ever done before. They were servants that had seen the world.


    He had never seen any of these gifts, even some vulgar ones, but most of them were wrapped in delicate boxes.


    That was how Cui Ze was doing now, holding a pile of money and filling it up with a gunny sack. He had never seen this person before, but he felt that this person was rude at the same time.


    These people looked at Cui Ze with killing intent and anger in their eyes. They wished that they could immediately take Cui Ze down and make him apologize.


    But how could these servants know that Second Prince and the guards had seen the gunny sack many times before?


    The guard looked at the familiar sack and wondered what had happened recently. Was it a popular bag? Was the word gunny sack and the frequency with which it appeared to me a little too high? First, Lu Chen waved his hand around with the jute bags. He filled the bag with precious Pill s, and even packed it twice.

 C82

    The guard looked at the familiar burlap sack and wondered if he should get some burlap bags to fill it up. Although it was a bit ugly, it really could be faked. As long as one did not care about the appearance, it was actually very convenient! The most important thing was to save money!


    While the guards were calculating the price, Second Prince found it hard to finish looking at the sack. The emotions in his eyes were too obvious, and Cui Ze could feel it.


    What? Is there anything wrong with that?


    Cui Ze didn''t know what Second Prince and his bodyguards had experienced, but seeing that there was something wrong with Second Prince''s eyes, he immediately wondered if there was something he didn''t know.


    No problem! Second Prince immediately replied, what could he say, could he say that you think of Lu Chen the moment you see the gunny sack?


    Every time he made a deal with Lu Chen, he would always act like a thief. Not to mention this, every time he took a beautiful box and filled it with gold, he would go look for.


    Every time, Lu Chen would not mind a gunny sack. Second Prince thought about how relaxed Lu Chen looked, and even wondered if Lu Chen had many bags of Pill s.


    Thinking of this, Second Prince couldn''t help but rub his chin and think, yes, should I take more gold next time?


    Thinking about it, Second Prince felt that it was possible, even if it was impossible, it was fine. He also had a storage ring, if he wasn''t afraid of trouble, it was just a matter of bringing more money.


    It was no different than bringing more money to buy something, it was a very easy task, at this point, Second Prince became distracted.


    This made Cui Ze narrow his eyes. Second Prince is different, even when talking with us from the Cui Family, he can still think of something. Although we are not conceited, but when others look at us, we can only act as fawning, and not look at him, but this guy is so different ¡­


    Cui Ze thought of the difference between the Second Prince and him and immediately thought of those Pill. Logically speaking, their Cui Family should not be lacking these Pill, but they did not lack the Cui Family.


    The clan''s resources were for everyone, and it was impossible for them to monopolize it all by themselves. No matter how much they had, they would be distributed with everyone, and the Pill that they bought themselves would belong to them.


    This was also the reason why he came today. Moreover, who would object to having more resources? For the sake of cultivation, for the sake of greater strength, for the sake of a better future, no one would ever despise having too many resources at their disposal.


    Just like money, ordinary people did not mind having too much money. The more money they had, the better their life was, and they could do more things.


    Thinking about that, Cui Ze''s eyes flashed, but he quickly regained his composure, looked at Second Prince and politely said: "Your Highness, what do you mean ¡­."


    This is the meaning of asking Second Prince again? The money is here, you promised to sell the Pill, you have to give it to me too!


    And it was also at this time that Second Prince regained his senses and looked towards Cui Ze. However, without looking at his eyes, that glance was sufficient to cause him to fall into some sort of an environment that he was unable to free himself from.


    He knew that the Cui Family people were indeed different from the past, and were truly different from the masses.


    Mr. Cui, wait a moment, I will ask the guards to go get it!


    The reason the guards went to get it was because it was safe. Pill s were a very important resource, just like the scarce mineral resources in the modern society.


    Pill was the same in this world, the guards were there to take first place, thus, Cui Ze stood there quietly and waited.


    But!


    Cui Ze treasured his words like gold, but he had an imposing manner, and looked like an extraordinary person.


    Second Prince could not help but exclaim: "Sir, you are truly extraordinary, it is my fortune to meet you today. Since the Pill has not arrived yet, why not sit down, shall we drink some tea?


    Eh? But!


    Cui Ze thought that this fellow could be considered to be respectful, but the most important thing was that even princes would not overly flatter him, and they even dared to be distracted. This is truly rare, it has been a long time since I last met this kind of person, when others hear that I am from Cui Family, they would immediately change their expressions, and this guy looks like one from the outside, hmm, not bad, not bad ¡­


    With a sigh in his heart, Cui Ze did not express it. Instead, he calmly looked at Second Prince, watched him lay out the tea set, and started to demonstrate his Way of Tea.


    The princes of a country had personally acted out the tea ceremony, which showed just how high the status of the people from Cui Family were. The servants, who were unable to receive Cui Ze in time due to his strong aura, all became nervous.


    The heck, His Highness is personally treating us, we just let Cui Ze stand there like this ¡­ Would he be punished by the Queen of Autumn?


    If I really get settled after the fall, it would be really bitter. I don''t want to live for a few more years!


    Life in His Highness''s residence is good, I don''t want to leave, but what should I do now?


    The servant was anxious, the Second Prince did not know that he was waiting for the guard to return, but the guard was looking at the gunny sack that he took out from his storage ring with a face full of black lines.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he threw the gunny sack out, the guard''s head was filled with black lines and even his face was black. Looking at the gunny sack, he was extremely conflicted in his heart as he thought to himself, Damn, this god-damn jute bag, this gunny sack, Cui Ze likes to use jute bags too, I ¡­ Are you going to prepare some too?


    The guard thought like this again, but at the same time he also decided to do so. At the same time, he resigned himself to his fate and began to pull out Pill s one by one and place them into the exquisite box.


    Cui Ze could use the jute bags to pay for it, but he could not throw out a bunch of Pill s.


    That would be embarrassing, even if Second Prince did not say anything, no one else would be ashamed of him.


    Is there not even a package for a grand Crown Prince''s Mansion? Second Prince could not do this, which was also the reason why guards could only accept their fate and pretend to be Pill s.


    The guard was very quick, with a flurry of clothing, the sack that Cui Ze took out contained a lot of gold coins. According to the market price, it was enough for ten Pill s to level up.


    However, the guards pretended not to wear the exact ten pieces. Instead, they pretended to wear the eleven pieces. This was equivalent to showing their good intentions.


    Cui Family people''s different status and reputation compared to other families, made the guards subconsciously do this.


    The guard held the Pill in one hand and the sack of food in his other hand in his other. Only after he returned to the main hall did he truly focus his attention.


    Your Highness, the Pill has been brought over.


    As the guard finished speaking, he subconsciously looked towards Cui Ze. This time, he discovered that Cui Ze was playing chess with Second Prince. Once they became friends, they would be people that the king would pay attention to.


    Thinking about that, the guards looked at Second Prince with special respect and worship, unaware that the current Second Prince was going to have a splitting headache.

 C83

    F * ck, I''ve never seen anyone play chess like this before!


    Second Prince had a headache, he did not know that the guard was looking at him with admiration, his heart filled with respect, thinking that the Second Prince had already become friends with Cui Ze.


    It even occurred to him that the king might come looking for him, etc. If Second Prince knew about this, he would probably spurt death into the guards.


    Damn it, I''ve never seen such a shitty game of chess. He had the demeanor of an immortal, and every move he made was filled with respect. However, when he was playing chess, he would randomly randomly play.


    Second Prince screamed crazily in his heart, but he could not show it on the surface. He was a person of the Cui Family, he could not be offended.


    In fact, in order to not hurt Cui Ze''s little heart, Second Prince had to restrain himself from moving, and every time, he would directly get rid of Cui Ze''s chess piece.


    Everyone who played chess knew that they wanted to find an expert to fight, so even if they had to respect the rules, they would be fine. But Cui Ze, he had no rules.


    He did what he wanted, but it didn''t follow your plan at all. He was just so willful and unrestrained.


    It was not scary at all for Second Prince to play chess with a stinky chess basket, but it was the worst for him to play chess with a stinky chess basket that he couldn''t casually win.


    The game of chess for the Second Prince was getting more and more difficult. It was so difficult that it wanted to not get rid of Cui Ze''s chess piece and let him live for a while longer.


    But to Cui Ze, he was very happy, hahaha ¡­ Look, I have been in a stalemate with the Second Prince for such a long time. Everyone says that the Second Prince is good at chess, hmm, looks like my chess is not bad.


    Second Prince did not know that his actions had caused Cui Ze to have an incorrect understanding of his own strength.


    If he knew, he would definitely cheer. Someone who was being tortured with him was truly too happy.


    Of course, what the Second Prince didn''t know was that the guard''s words just now were like a savior to the Second Prince. His expression immediately eased, and he escaped from the difficult situation of wanting to control the game.


    Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Second Prince spoke quickly: Quickly take out the Pill and give it to Mr. Cui. Mr. Cui, look at these Pill, they are definitely worth it!


    Second Prince introduced the game enthusiastically, even getting up. Leaving his seat, he decided not to play chess, it was too unbearable, he did not want to play anymore.


    But Cui Ze was unwilling, he said without a care: "Your Highness, that doesn''t matter, let''s continue playing chess!"


    Second Prince:...


    Looking at Cui Ze who was not willing to leave his seat in this stinky game, what could Second Prince do? The other party''s status was still there, so he couldn''t just kick him out.


    Since a very young age, Second Prince had only felt a sense of grievance from First Prince, but had never felt so stifled.


    While he was feeling sullen, the guard was secretly delighted. His Highness was indeed an outstanding person, even people of Cui Family praised him greatly.


    His heart was excited, his eyes were glistening with water and he was extremely moved. The scene in front of his eyes seemed to be able to see the Second Prince ascend the throne and become the emperor.


    The sight of all the warriors kneeling down respectfully in the imperial court really made the guards excited just thinking about it. They had spent so much time and effort just for that moment!


    Even if he was excited in his heart, Second Prince would not talk about it. He was just thinking about it, since Cui Family had an extraordinary status, he would not casually participate in the battles between factions.


    The guard was aware of this as well. He was only imagining things. For a moment, the only things left in the hall were the guard''s fantasies, the Second Prince''s grievances, Cui Ze''s happiness, and the servant''s fear.


    Just as Lu Chen was giving various kinds of education to his family and was feeling sullen in the Second Prince, the entire capital had become turbulent because of the change that had occurred in the run-down temple outside the city.


    The citizens in the city began to talk among themselves, especially the merchants. Each one of them felt that it was a great pity.


    Alas, that broken temple had been of great help in the past, and now it was gone. If he didn''t go back in time, he wouldn''t be able to enter the city. He would only have to sleep out in the open.


    Natural and man-made disasters were truly unpredictable. How could they just disappear like that? What a pity, ai ¡­


    How could that run-down temple disappear just like that? I feel that there must be something in it, something that cannot be known to us common folk, something that cultivators may know.


    The sounds of discussion spread through the streets and alleys like floodwaters, and what these commoners spread were merely some small rumors. There was a difference of miles between the rumors and the correct ones.


    However, this didn''t diminish their enthusiasm for spreading the message, as they began to discuss among themselves.


    However, unlike the common folk, the aristocratic families here all became serious, with a sense of nervousness that they had never felt before.


    Most of the Patriarch s were gathered together to discuss this matter. Some of them were familiar with each other, some of them were friends, and some of them even had their own spots to gather at as they discussed the ruined temple outside the city.


    Sigh, I knew that such a situation would occur. We had already lifted up that place and looked around to see if there were any dregs left.


    Thinking too much into it, he decided to consider whether someone had obtained the secret of becoming an Immortal and then destroyed that place. If that was true ¡­


    Hmph, if someone really obtains the secret of Immortal Ascension, they will definitely make him spit it out. That is the secret of all humans.


    Everyone began to make various guesses as they discussed amongst themselves. The person who made the most guesses was actually someone who obtained the secret of advancing to the Immortal Realm and then took it for himself.


    To the extent that they were afraid of others finding out that the temple had been destroyed, this was the most reasonable explanation that they could think of.


    Moreover, these rumors were not only about one or two people, many people were thinking the same thing. For a moment, the rumors about the ruined temple outside the city had changed, some even had changed.


    The most terrifying thing was that this rumor began to spread among the cultivators of the capital like an unstoppable flood. It affected the lives of ordinary people.


    Have you heard? Those cultivators all went crazy and started to look into the matter of the broken temple.


    What was there to track down in that run-down temple? Nothing happened.


    We''re free, it''s none of our business. Those cultivators have their own work to do, so let''s do what we need to do!


    The sounds of discussion began to circulate throughout the capital. Slowly, it began to spread. The other prefectures and cities also slowly received the same news.

 C84

    As the saying went, harsh government was fiercer than a tiger. However, rumors in the capital were not much worse than those of a tiger, spreading like wildfire.


    The secret of the temple, the fact that someone could obtain the benefits of the temple and ascend to the Immortal Realm had already been spread.


    Starting from the capital, it slowly spread out, and even slowly spread out outside the Chen Xing Kingdom. Of course, right now, it still hadn''t reached that degree.


    However, that was enough. It was enough to make everyone feel threatened. Especially the cultivators. They were afraid of setting fire to their bodies, and some people did not even dare to mention that broken temple anymore.


    Inside the General Lu Palace''s home, Lu Zhan went out to visit some of his friends to find out about this news.


    He casually found an excuse to return, and upon reaching home, he did not go anywhere, but instead sprinted towards Lu Chen''s courtyard. His face was as gloomy as a black cloud, as though he could fall down at any time.


    Lu Zhan thought that he was done for as he walked. He was really done for, why did the news spread out? Although it hasn''t reached us yet, what if it does?


    At this moment, Lu Zhan''s mind flashed with all kinds of terrifying scenes, such as being surrounded by large families, strong cultivators, besieged and so on.


    These images realistically appeared in Lu Zhan''s mind and disturbed his mind. Ordinarily calm people would also begin to panic when faced with this situation.


    The matter this time was too big. It was not about normal small fights, nor was it about small fights. Instead, it was about the survival of the family.


    Therefore, at this time, Lu Zhan was completely unable to calm down. He had already tried his best to calm down, but the result was still to no avail.


    He could only keep a straight face and pretend that he did not care, but as they got closer and closer to Lu Chen''s courtyard, Lu Zhan''s expression became more and more serious.


    At this time, Lu Chen did not know about this. He was flirting with Liu Yanran right now.


    Yanran, look, you''re so beautiful, you can just be my wife, hehe ¡­ Lu Chen carried Liu Yanran''s willow waist with an evil smile on her face and sat on the reclining chair with her.


    Lu Chen had asked the servant to find someone to make this reclining chair, and paid a lot of gold coins. This made Lu Chen sad, but at the same time, he could not help but exclaim how great it was to have money!


    As he sighed in this manner, the corner of Lu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a smile, his smile becoming even more brilliant, and his big hands continued to rub on Liu Yanran''s flat belly non-stop while he was hugging her.


    An astonishing heat spread out along with Lu Chen''s movements, reaching Liu Yanran''s body. His heart and even his soul, were also affected by this kind of heat.


    It made Liu Yanran''s heart race even faster, her face turned pink, and a multicolored light shone. No matter what, it was a woman who was a cultivator to begin with, so to be teased like this by another cultivator, was truly very shameful.


    As Lu Chen''s personal maid, Liu Yanran had her own principles and bottom line. However, these principles all crumbled in front of Lu Chen, until not even dregs remained.


    Although her strength was not weaker than Lu Chen, as she was at the early stage of the Innate Realm and had more fighting experience than Lu Chen, making her a beauty, Liu Yanran had become a little quail in front of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare move as he was being carried by Lu Chen. Liu Yanran''s heart was about to fly out of her throat, while Lu Chen was sighing emotionally in her heart ¡­ This world is really good. A beauty, even if I were to hug her, I wouldn''t dare to resist. This is truly wonderful ¡­


    Liu Yanran didn''t know that Lu Chen would think this way. Why are young master''s hands so hot? Are all men like this?


    As the movements of Lu Chen''s hands became more and more presumptuous, Liu Yanran felt both her body and soul continuously heating up.


    She, who had never experienced this before, immediately recognized that this was a normal phenomenon when women come into contact with men. As a maid, she already treated Lu Chen as her own destiny.


    Therefore, even if the original owner was in the Good-for-nothing, she would still treat her badly. Liu Yanran had never thought of leaving the original owner''s side, and now that she had become Lu Chen, she was even taken advantage of.


    If it was an experienced girl, she would definitely hit Lu Chen until his face bloomed like peach blossoms.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yanran did not know about all these, and she even thought that it was normal for Lu Chen to tease her.


    Just touching and hugging would not be a big deal, Liu Yanran kept hypnotizing herself, thinking that everything that Lu Chen did was okay.


    But Lu Chen was getting more and more unbridled. He could not let go of such a good opportunity, with a great beauty in front of him, if he wanted to take advantage of his, he would be a b * stard.


    Just as he was thinking, the corner of Lu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a smile. Waves smiled, and in his mind, he began to imagine the scene where Liu Yanran and Yue Yang were rolling around in the room like that.


    Even more unforgettable were the movements of the two under the moon, in the corridors, in certain unspeakable places.


    The more he thought about it, the faster Lu Chen''s heart beat, the redder his face became, and the more excited he got.


    In the instant that Lu Chen felt the person in his arms being incomparably obedient, Lu Chen was ready to move. He directly grabbed onto Liu Yanran''s small hand and started to slowly move to his critical point.


    As time passed, Lu Chen''s movements became faster as well. He was already impatient, impatient to see Liu Yanran''s face change, then the two of them would come to an intense battle.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a huge sound, the courtyard door was kicked open. Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were both shocked as they turned around at the same time to look at the fellow who destroyed the gate.


    In that moment, the wood shavings flew in the air, surrounded by spirit energy and turned into hidden weapons, shocking Lu Chen and Liu Yanran, both of their expressions changed greatly.


    Lu Chen''s pair of sinful hands had not been released, but Liu Yanran''s face was still as red as blood. Their actions were ambiguous, and they did not have enough time to react.


    Everything happened too fast, in a blink of an eye, everything ended. Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were stunned on the spot.


    Lu Zhan was filled with rage and a berserk killing intent, his aura was ferocious, and her killing intent filled the air.


    The moment the terrifying atmosphere began to spread, both Lu Chen and Liu Yanran turned pale.


    In the next second, the Spirit Qi on Lu Chen''s body circulated, and with an energy shockwave, a golden barrier appeared out of thin air, blocking the wood splinters that were frantically attacking him.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­ The sound of the collision continuously rang out. When Lu Chen heard the sound, his expression immediately changed greatly as he thought to himself, who the hell is this guy, what a strong attack.


    Just as he was wondering, Lu Chen heard a familiar voice shouting for his son.


    In the next second, Lu Zhan saw the situation clearly. As a Peak Martial Master Ranker, his eyes were much better than normal people.


    Even the average cultivator would not be able to compare to him, so before Lu Chen could see clearly, he saw everything.

 C85

    The scene in front of Lu Zhan''s eyes was something that Lu Zhan never expected, his sharp eyes clearly saw what Lu Chen was doing, and his old face immediately blushed. He thought to himself, damn, this progress is too fast, even I and his mother aren''t so presumptuous! Too much... As expected of my son!


    When Lu Zhan was praising in his heart, he quickly turned around, pretending that he did not see Lu Chen''s actions, but Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were completely shocked by the sudden appearance of Lu Zhan.


    Especially Liu Yanran, who was originally a maid and had a lowly status. She had always felt inferior to her, and now, she was even able to witness such a terrible scene.


    His face suddenly turned red and his eyes were filled with panic. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and he was even more terrified. My reputation was ruined.


    Thinking to this point, all that appeared in Liu Yanran''s mind were all sorts of parents stopping or punishing her, separating her and Lu Chen, or even selling her out, etc.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became. Liu Yanran could not help but cry ¡­


    When he was crying, he didn''t forget to leave immediately. With a swoosh, he took a wrong step and Liu Yanran''s figure disappeared in front of Lu Chen and Lu Zhan.


    The fastest was when a gust of wind blew past the two of them, causing Lu Chen to be unable to grab ahold of him even if he wanted to.


    Looking at his fading back, Lu Chen who was lying on the reclining chair and preparing to take another step forward looked at Lu Zhan with a ghastly and furious gaze.


    Father ¡­ You came at the wrong time.


    The last time he had an ambiguous relationship with Liu Yanran, the Cai Cai had disturbed them, causing his plan to fail.


    was so embarrassed that he ran away, and Lu Chen did not know when he could coax him back to her.


    With a terrifyingly gloomy face, Lu Zhan looked at Lu Zhan with a grumbling gaze. With a single glance, Lu Zhan could tell that his son was resenting him.


    He thought about it, if there was someone who would destroy his and Lu Chen''s plan in the past, he would have been able to kill them all with his blade.


    Right now, Lu Chen was only complaining a little, he had not made a move yet, so it could be considered as good.


    Lu Zhan was also very embarrassed, he coughed and said: "Son, what are you saying, I do not know anything, I came this time because I was too anxious.


    What is it? Lu Chen asked coldly. When he saw Lu Zhan''s expression become especially serious when discussing the reason why he was here, he immediately knew that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    To be able to make the old cunning fox act so impulsively, it could be seen that the matter was not simple. Furthermore, with Lu Zhan''s current expression, Lu Chen felt that the matter was not simple.


    For a moment, the father and son pair looked at each other in silence. The atmosphere between them was a little tense and solemn.


    Have you heard the rumors in the outside world? The outside world had spread that the reason the temple had been destroyed was because someone had obtained the secret to advancing into the Immortal Realm! Someone was already looking into the matter.


    Lu Zhan said with a look of worry on his face. In his mind, various fantasies could be heard, such as Lu Chen becoming public enemy and so on.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. Lu Zhan''s expression became even uglier, and Lu Chen''s expression also became uglier as well.


    He also thought of the same problem as Lu Zhan. What kind of rumor was this? The most frequent thing being used recently was the Pill. Although it was done secretly, what if ¡­


    There was only one thing to be afraid of in this world. What if someone found out? Especially if the matter was related to the Lu family, they would be in an irreparable situation.


    Think about it, everyone on the Divine Might Road would look for him because of this news. Their Lu family would only be smashed into smithereens under this violent tide.


    The kind that didn''t even have a trace left, once this kind of thing happened, it wouldn''t be a question of how long he, Lu Chen, would live or whether he would be able to live.


    In front of absolute strength, any scheme would be useless.


    Unless there was a miracle, and although he had the system, Lu Chen did not believe that he could still live after becoming the public enemy of the entire continent.


    Lu Chen did not believe that he would be lucky enough to survive, so right now, his expression was extremely solemn.


    Frowning, Lu Chen asked: Father, don''t talk about this anymore, it has nothing to do with our Lu family.


    As Lu Chen said this, he narrowed his eyes, covering the cold glint in the depths of his eyes.


    He might even expose himself if he made a mistake, treating it as if he didn''t know anything. Deceiving him would be the best. If he could even deceive him, then that would be the best.


    Son...


    Lu Zhan obviously did not know how to react to this, he looked at Lu Chen''s calm and composed reaction, although his voice was a little cold, and the killing intent from his body was dense.


    However, Lu Chen was still generally calm and collected, and did not display any signs of irritation or anxiety.


    Lu Chen was stunned, he was surprised that his son was so calm. When did he become so smart?


    Seeing his son''s mature performance, Lu Zhan didn''t know why, but for some reason, he did not feel gratified at all.


    Sigh, if dad wasn''t so incapable, you wouldn''t have matured so early. Wuu ¡­


    Lu Zhan was sobbing, but when Lu Chen heard his words, his head filled with black lines. Damn, why did these words sound so awkward, what did it mean to have matured? It''s not like they''re growing grain, but they have to wait for the season?


    Seeing his father, who was covered in tears, Lu Chen went silent, and did not speak out the thoughts in his heart.


    At the same time, he reacted that he had to persuade Lu Zhan to stop crying. If he continued to cry, what would happen if he attracted more attention?


    The commotion just now had been so great that the Lu Manor was not made up of iron. It would be bad if they continued to cause other problems.


    Father, don''t cry. Are you afraid of attracting attention?


    Lu Chen walked over and carefully hugged Lu Zhan, causing him to stop crying. These words reminded Lu Zhan.


    He sobered up instantly and stopped crying. As he wiped his tears, he sobbed, "Right, son, you''re right. If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten what time it is."


    Saying that, Lu Zhan suddenly slapped Lu Chen''s face, with that, a bright red palm print appeared on his face.


    The pain made Lu Chen gasp, and he looked at Lu Zhan in disbelief, his eyes wide open, filled with anger.

 C86

    In this slap, Lu Zhan did not hold back. A bright red palm imprint instantly appeared on Lu Chen''s face;


    It was obvious how much strength Lu Zhan had used. The piercing pain went from his face to his head, and the pain made Lu Chen''s face change dramatically.


    Beated? F * ck, you actually dare to hit me? Lu Chen, who came from another world and had never been beaten before, was instantly enraged.


    Lu Chen''s eyes revealed a sinister light, his killing intent faintly revealed, causing him to have the urge to kill. Towards this cheap old man, the anger in his heart was like the essence.


    suddenly raised his head and looked towards Lu Zhan, intending to settle the score with him.


    But, in the next second, all of his anger disappeared, and the moment he raised his head, he saw Lu Zhan winking at him nonstop. That funny look of Lu Zhan made him think of a clown with a red nose.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen reacted, after being struck so suddenly, Lu Chen had not reacted yet, and with Lu Zhan''s reaction, Lu Chen was also stunned for a moment.


    But very quickly, he reacted. Combined with the conversation between the two, he knew that Lu Zhan was going to act with him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s face revealed grievance: Father, why are you trying so hard!


    Lu Zhan who was winking, did not expect Lu Chen to say this, what could he do? He slapped his own face wanting Lu Chen to go out and say something.


    He was not prepared for Lu Chen to reply, what could he do now? His wink was to conceal the real purpose of his visit.


    Lu Zhan was dumbstruck for a moment, but he also knew that he had to bite the bullet. He looked at Lu Chen and coldly reprimanded him, "You bastard, say, what have you done?"


    Lu Chen:... How would I have known that you''d come in now? If you hadn''t, you would have had a daughter-in-law already!


    Hearing that, Lu Zhan''s eyes immediately lit up, at the same time, he thought of the scene where Liu Yanran ran away, and immediately regretted it beyond words, thinking, if I was a bit slower, would my grandson already have one? Wu wu wu ¡­ So regretful.


    Now that there was nothing left to regret, Lu Zhan could only bite the bullet and look forward, grumbling at Lu Chen.


    That resentful little god caused Lu Chen to be speechless. Dad, you can''t save your regret now, it''s already like this, all you can do is keep looking forward.


    Lu Chen replied with a gaze like Lu Zhan''s, it was unknown if he understood, but Lu Chen did not care about him, and directly spoke: "Dad, don''t say anymore, what do we do now?" You''re so excited, and it''s terrible to hear such a drastic movement. I''m scared, Dad!


    Lu Chen laughed as he spoke, looking at Lu Zhan as if he was waiting for a good show, his actions made Lu Zhan want to beat him up.


    Gritting his teeth, he thought to himself, "What son is this, to actually be taking joy in my misfortune." Bastard ¡­


    Angry emotions rose in his heart, Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen with a gloomy face, his gaze cold and even malicious: Hmph, right now, go and find Yanran, I''m going to get you two engaged, and it''s settled then.


    Ah?


    Lu Zhan made a sound that he did not expect to hear, and it instantly stimulated Lu Chen''s expression into a great change. He was completely unprepared, and this sudden order caused Lu Chen to be stunned.


    But, after being stunned for just a moment, Lu Chen had already realized what was going on. Aiya, this is good news, this is agreeing to me and Yanran? Great, but...


    Father, Yanran''s identity ¡­


    Liu Yanran being a servant of the Lu family was a problem. For a rich or powerful family, marrying a maid was really shameful.


    His identity didn''t match! Lu Chen could only think of this point, but he was surprised at what Lu Zhan had said just now. He was a little unsure, whether Lu Zhan was planning to take Liu Yanran as his official wife or a concubine.


    The soul and thoughts of another world had told Lu Chen that he wanted a wife, so he would clearly ask this question.


    He seriously asked with a face that knew at this time, Lu Zhan was looking at him with eyes full of contempt, and coldly said: You stinking brat, what are you thinking? Of course he was the principal wife! Only you, the young miss of which family in Good-for-nothing is willing to marry you? He was the infamous trash of the capital.


    Lu Chen, who had been humiliated in such a way: Father, I understand!


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Zhan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Lu Chen''s figure had disappeared from his sight, and Lu Zhan''s face was as black as ink, the anger in his heart growing even stronger.


    However, after looking at the courtyard and thinking about what had happened at that time, Lu Zhan endured the curse in his heart, and sucked in a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Gritting his teeth, he growled, "Bastard, you stinking brat, you bastard who forgets your father''s beauty."


    Cursing in a low voice, Lu Zhan slowly walked to the entrance of the courtyard and roared: Men!


    Here! Cai Cai ran over from afar and immediately hid behind a rock garden outside the courtyard and peeked his head out! He carefully looked at Lu Zhan, his constantly trembling teeth and body showing how terrified this guy was.


    Lu Zhan looked at the Cai Cai with a vicious gaze, thinking to himself, "Who are the people in this Lu Chen''s courtyard?" Why is there such a sneaky fellow?


    Lu Zhan''s gaze was extremely vicious, upon seeing the flash of fierceness in Cai Cai''s eyes, he immediately scared the hell out of Cai Cai, and with a swoosh, he hid his head behind the fake mountain.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Zhan:


    Black lines covered his head, and he was speechless. It just so happened that this was a reflection of Lu Zhan''s current state, and in the end, when he saw that the Cai Cai still had not stretched his head out, Lu Zhan could only say in anger and grievance: "Clean this place up!"


    Yes! Master!


    Hearing Lu Zhan''s instructions, Cai Cai finally popped his head out. Seeing the scene of Lu Zhan leaving quickly, step by step, Cai Cai heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he could no longer see Lu Zhan, he let out a deep breath. At least he''s gone. It''s so scary, young master''s yard is so miserable.


    Completely blaming Lu Zhan, the Cai Cai left the fake mountain and started to make arrangements for the courtyard. He decided to restore this place to its original state as fast as possible.


    And at this time, Lu Chen''s legs were moving swiftly, spirit energy circulating, the entire residence was looking for Liu Yanran, where was she going to find Liu Yanran whenever she saw a person?


    Very quickly, everyone inside the General Mansion knew that Lu Chen was looking for Liu Yanran again.


    When these two matters were linked together, it instantly caused everyone in General Mansion to go crazy.


    Damn, does this mean that something good is about to happen to our General Mansion?

 C87

    If this was true, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. This was a classic love story between a servant and a young master.


    He felt that this matter would definitely become the topic of discussion for everyone in the capital city. Hehe, the grand young master of the General Lu Palace wanted to marry a maid.


    The sounds of discussions rose and fell one after another, and the entire General Lu Palace was immediately immersed in a sea of discussion.


    They didn''t realize that Lu Zhan wasn''t angry at all when he saw this scene, but was instead smiling and thinking that it was right. Let''s continue doing this, and let''s all quickly cheer for each other.


    ''s mind was still thinking about the rumors in the city about the ruined temple. Compared to this rumor, marrying Liu Yanran as his wife was just a small matter.


    Moreover, Liu Yanran''s aptitude was very good, much better than many others. She had already relied on her own hard work to become an expert in the early stages of the Innate realm at such a young age.


    One must know that the Pre-Sky Realm and the Upper Sky Realm were two different concepts and were also a watershed. Some people would never be able to cross it.


    Even if some people were able to advance to the Xiantian realm, they would have to rely on various resources. This and relying on one''s own efforts to advance were two completely different concepts.


    Relying on external forces to advance was not as stable as by relying on one''s own talent. The path ahead was also not as wide.


    It was because Lu Zhan had already planned for Liu Yanran to become a member of the Lu Family, he did not have any concept of family.


    was very self-aware. With Lu Chen, the young miss of an ordinary family, they would not even think of him as a worthy opponent. Even if he was able to marry the young miss of an aristocratic family, he would either be a concubine or someone whose character would be questionable.


    In short, it was impossible for Lu Chen to marry a young miss from a pretty good family with his aptitude and reputation.


    Liu Yanran was originally a member of her own family, and knew him very well. His son''s talent was not too bad, but when Lu Zhan thought of his son, he immediately came to a decision.


    He was quite clear on what kind of person his son was, and he was definitely willing to do that. As expected, right after Lu Zhan opened his mouth, Lu Chen immediately set off to find someone.


    As for whether they could catch up or not, Lu Zhan was not worried at all. The two of them were already like that, how could they not catch up?


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Zhan didn''t even pay attention to the discussions of those fellows and immediately disappeared quickly.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what Lu Zhan was thinking in his heart, but it had been tough for him. He had even gone through the memories of the original owner and Liu Yanran when she was young.


    He wanted to find out where Liu Yanran was so that he could discuss marrying her. He believed that Liu Yanran liked him, otherwise, why would he not stop him when he was being so impudent?


    Moreover, this was not the first time, but at least since he came here he had done so twice. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was someone disturbing him on both occasions, he would probably be in trouble now.


    The more I thought about this, the more unwilling I became. If it wasn''t for Cai Cai and my cheap father, Yanran and I would have already been like this ¡­


    As he thought about it, Lu Chen couldn''t help but want to suck in a mouthful of saliva.


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, followed the memories of his childhood, and quickly moved his own position within the General Mansion to look for Liu Yanran.


    Finally, he found Liu Yanran in a quiet little courtyard.


    It was a small courtyard at the northwest corner of General Lu Manor. Forget the address, it was a tattered place, it looked like a dilapidated building.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, this dilapidated little courtyard seemed even more desolate and not too big. Because it was dilapidated, it seemed even more crowded.


    Liu Yanran was in the dilapidated courtyard, sitting alone on a stone chair in a daze.


    Yanran!


    Lu Chen called out softly. He knew that Liu Yanran was very beautiful, he had also looked at her carefully: oval-shaped face, red lips, fair skin, with a woman''s gentleness and heroic look in her eyes. She looked very beautiful, even though her face did not have any makeup on it.


    But today, Lu Chen looked at Liu Yanran. In the afterglow of the setting sun, his clothes elegantly reflected the faint yellow of the setting sun, and a layer of golden radiance appeared on his fair face.


    Because the face that turned around due to Lu Chen''s words, looked especially gentle, Lu Chen''s heart started to beat faster.


    Yanran ¡­


    Lu Chen could not control himself and shouted once again. In that moment, Liu Yanran''s body of immortal qi floated, the wind blew past her clothes and he looked like he was about to float away.


    ''s heart tensed up, following the appearance of this gust of wind, he almost reached out to grab Liu Yanran.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu?


    Liu Yanran seemed to have just woken up from her stupor, as she looked at Lu Chen who was at the side.


    The light in her eyes finally appeared at this moment. At this moment, she seemed to have found the focal point once again, and the moment she saw Lu Chen, a pleasant surprise flashed past her eyes.


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something, she blinked her eyes with a blush, and lowered her head, a little embarrassed to look at Lu Chen.


    This chain of actions caused Lu Chen''s heart to itch uncontrollably. It wasn''t that Lu Chen was a pervert, but it was when he saw the beautiful woman that his parents had agreed to pursue. Lu Chen''s heart couldn''t help but race.


    At this time, he already felt that his mouth was parched, and couldn''t help but look at Liu Yanran.


    In an instant, she felt even more embarrassed. At this moment, Liu Yanran''s heart was beating extremely fast, and his mind was a mass of paste. Even his thoughts were thinking in the same channel, and the Elder Male Cousin Lu was looking at me. What was he going to do? Do you still want to continue getting a bit embarrassed today...


    All sorts of thoughts filled Liu Yanran''s mind, making her feel at a loss when she saw it. She looked like a cute little rabbit.


    When Lu Chen saw Liu Yanran''s cute appearance, he couldn''t help but take a few big steps and arrived beside Liu Yanran in just a few steps.


    Without saying anything further, he pulled Liu Yanran''s hand and said: "Yanran, marry me!


    What? Liu Yanran, who was immersed in her own thoughts, was shocked by the sudden words, and her brain immediately went blank.


    It was as if someone was constantly saying to her, "Marry me, marry me, marry me ¡­"


    It was too sudden, Liu Yanran even thought that it was an illusion, and fiercely bit on the tip of her tongue, allowing her to instantly sober up from the pain.


    Looking at Lu Chen in front of him, at this moment, Liu Yanran knew in his heart that everything was real. Elder Male Cousin Lu has truly told me to marry me.

 C88

    Shocked and in disbelief, her mind was filled with thoughts of marrying me! With these three words, Liu Yanran already did not know how to move. Her limbs were stiff, and she could even maintain a posture.


    Marry me!


    Lu Chen looked at Liu Yanran and repeated what he had said just now, with his eyes filled with seriousness, his sincere eyes were like a sword that directly pierced into the depths of Liu Yanran''s heart.


    At this time, Liu Yanran had already lost the ability to think. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, she directly nodded her head in agreement without thinking: Alright!


    Then let''s go see the cheap old man!


    Lu Chen was so happy that he foolishly opened his mouth and laughed. The moment Liu Yanran agreed, she reached out her arm, made a circle, and pulled Liu Yanran into her embrace.


    You! Elder Male Cousin Lu, let me go first ¡­


    Liu Yanran struggled with all her might, but she was too embarrassed. Even though there was no one around, but this degree of intimacy made Liu Yanran feel extremely embarrassed.


    Struggling with all his might, yet not only did he not struggle to open his mouth, he was even blushing from Lu Chen''s ambiguous actions, his voice becoming softer and softer, looking as if he wanted to refuse it.


    Seeing that, how could Lu Chen miss the chance, he immediately hugged Liu Yanran tightly, his mind was extremely hot, and he started to let his imagination run wild.


    All sorts of ideas started to fill his mind with people exploring the mysteries of life like Liu Yanran did. At this time, Lu Chen didn''t care about anything else.


    The big hand slowly started to rub against Liu Yanran''s slender waist, as if it could take a step further at any time.


    He really wanted to improve with Liu Yanran. He hadn''t even had a girlfriend in two lifetimes, let alone a bit of a fishy meat.


    Lu Chen felt that if he continued this process, he would become a weed and he did not want to become a grass.


    Beep... Hello Host, in view of the fact that I am bound to you, the System has to fulfill its responsibility of supervision and help. I have to remind the Host that before officially becoming a Martial King, it is best not to make friends with him, otherwise, it will affect his future cultivation.


    Lu Chen:...


    The sudden sound of a system prompt directly appeared in Lu Chen''s mind. The moment the voice appeared, it directly caused Lu Chen''s brain to explode.


    His entire person was in a bad mood, his complexion exceptionally ugly. In Lu Chen''s mind, there was nothing at all, he only spoke one sentence after another three times, three times, three times ¡­


    Yes, it had been three times. The first time he had an affair with Liu Yanran had been ruined by the Cai Cai.


    This was the third time. He was in a remote little courtyard, and there was no one around. The only sound that could be heard was the occasional sound of the wind. Such a good environment, such a good situation.


    Lu Chen thought that no one would bother him anymore, how would he know that there was still another electronic product waiting inside his head.


    Liu Yanran''s body stiffened for a split-second, and in that instant, she felt what had happened. She had originally been waiting to receive Lu Chen''s tempest.


    In the end, they saw Lu Chen stopping all his movements, his face was gloomy, his brows knitted, as though he was angry. This time, Liu Yanran was uneasy.


    What happened to Elder Male Cousin Lu? Is it because you dislike me to suddenly stop? Wu wu wu ¡­ Do you hate me for not loving myself? Wu wu wu ¡­


    Her heart was in grief, but on the surface, there were droplets of tears. Liu Yanran silently cried, her entire person exuding a kind of self-loathing and aura that was abandoned and despised by others.


    Lu Chen did not think about all this, he had already scolded the System in his mind earlier on, you smelly system, if you don''t speak earlier, if you don''t speak later, wouldn''t you be struck by lightning if you speak now?


    The System did not show any sign of weakness, and continued with a strange electronic voice synthesis. Lu Chen said: "Host, you do not know what''s good for you, I suddenly thought of this, and was afraid that the host might regret something. I will not say, what if the host complains about me in the future?" I''m embarrassed too.


    Lu Chen was so angry that he did not want to speak anymore. Fine, you''re really vicious!


    Lu Chen suddenly realised that other than saying this sentence, he could not say anything else.


    What if it affected his future cultivation? He knew what he wanted to do, and even if the system wasn''t afraid of this, he had to think for Liu Yanran''s sake.


    The original owner was a Good-for-nothing, and even Lu Chen who had received the body of the original owner was a Good-for-nothing, it didn''t matter if he did or didn''t.


    He did not know how long it would take to increase his strength, but Liu Yanran was different. He was a cultivator who cultivated seriously.


    Her strength was not bad, and her aptitude was high. Such a person should be allowed to grow up on her own. If there was a saying that loved her, then it would be fulfilling for her!


    Lu Chen liked Liu Yanran, he had never seen meat or meat in his two lifetimes, forget about beauties, there wasn''t even a single ugly girl, and now he finally had a beautiful girlfriend.


    How could he not cherish something that was even willing to follow him? That was something that he treasured greatly as Lu Chen treasured his so he stopped in his tracks.


    Lu Chen, whose face was full of depression but had nowhere to be found, was currently choking on his grievances. He grinded his teeth in his heart, thinking that if the System had a physical body, he would definitely gnaw on it!


    The system did not know what Lu Chen was thinking, but all of a sudden, he could only control the system, which surprised the system.


    What was going on?


    The system that did not know what was happening started to sink into its own testing and it no longer paid any attention to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this. When he did not hear the voice of the System, he took a deep breath and planned to explain it to Liu Yanran.


    In the end, when he raised his head, he saw a rain of tears. His eyes were filled with resentment and grief.


    The look in her eyes made even Lu Chen''s heart ache. He immediately hugged Liu Yanran and asked: Yanran, what''s wrong? Why are you crying? Who dares to bully you, I will avenge you! Don''t cry, don''t cry!


    Lu Chen did not know, that at the moment when his mind was filled with tens of thousands of thoughts, Liu Yanran had thought of even more, what Lu Chen despised her, what Lu Chen regretted, there were even more.


    In short, since a woman in love had a negative IQ, Liu Yanran instantly turned herself into a pitiful little girl.


    No, Elder Male Cousin Lu, you just ¡­


    Liu Yanran''s voice was choked with sobs. She just wanted to know why Lu Chen had stopped in his tracks just now.


    Lu Chen did not know about all these, he was still angry but seeing Liu Yanran''s pitiful appearance, he immediately softened.


    At the same time, he could hear something from Liu Yanran''s voice.

 C89

    With his train of thoughts, Lu Chen guessed why Liu Yanran was choking up. At the same time, he was extremely angry at the system. There wouldn''t be that much of an impact, what a bastard.


    He looked at Liu Yanran and said with a gentle expression: Yanran, I just remembered that before we become Martial King, it''s best for us to maintain a pure relationship. Otherwise, it''ll be bad for your future cultivation.


    Ah? Is that right?


    Liu Yanran was confused, when she heard the news, she was immediately at a loss. Her mind went blank, and she did not know how to react in an instant.


    Even the crying stopped. At the same time, an unprecedented sense of shame swept over her, and she thought of what she had done.


    Instantly, she felt like she had no face to see anyone anymore. She moaned before lowering her head, burying it in her chest.


    So cute!


    With a smile on his face, Lu Chen stretched out his ape arms and hugged Liu Yanran tightly. At the same time, Lu Chen took the opportunity to ask again: Marry me!


    The sudden confession and action made Liu Yanran''s face flush red once again. She was extremely embarrassed, and the happiness in her heart, when she thought of Lu Chen, the Young Master that she had grown up with, made her heart beat even faster.


    Liu Yanran who had calmed down did not even think much about it, and immediately nodded continuously, like a nodding machine.


    Finally, he said, Good!


    When Lu Chen heard this answer, he was extremely happy. Without saying a word, he immediately kissed Liu Yanran on the cheek.


    This made Liu Yanran''s face turn even redder, as if she was about to burn up. Immediately, Lu Chen laughed out loud, and thought in his heart, "Un, I''m so happy today!"


    The overjoyed Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were giggling in the faraway courtyard, but the situation in the entire city had begun to change drastically.


    The streets and alleys were shrouded in a rumor as a dark and gloomy atmosphere began to permeate the entire city.


    Every cultivator had a heavy heart, thinking about that ethereal dream of rising to the Immortal, while Second Prince had a tense look on her face, carefully pursing her lips, not saying a single word.


    As he listened to the Dark Guard''s reports and read the secret letter, he began to curse the First Prince''s idiots crazily in his mind. This idiot, this bastard, he actually still dared to cause trouble at this time?


    What is this? This was not just a small fight; this was something that concerned the ascension of the Immortal Realm. This was something that the entire Profound God Continent was concerned about.


    If one were to participate in this sort of thing, most people would become cannon fodder. They might even die without leaving behind even a speck of their soul.


    In this kind of terrifying situation, those who were smart would try their best to reduce their sense of existence to a minimum so that they wouldn''t get involved. Everyone on the entire continent was paying close attention to this.


    It was as if a ferocious beast had opened its mouth and bared its fangs in the sunlight. At a time like this, if something bad were to happen, it would be a huge problem.


    If not, a group of people might die. In such a situation, even the Second Prince and the person who wanted to fight for the throne would keep a low profile, but the First Prince did not.


    He had actually secretly associated the matter of becoming an immortal with the Second Prince. Every time he went out, he would come for a gathering.


    The family members didn''t say anything as they knew this was a fight between brothers. If they fought more often, then the three of them would become like tigers.


    Second Prince obviously knew about this, so he was angry when he looked at Dark Guard''s report, and the superstition in his hands.


    Damn it, this guy, just you wait, I definitely won''t let you play around for too long!


    Second Prince was now filled with a strong killing intent towards First Prince. Second Prince felt that if First Prince was in front of him right now, he would be dead.


    He could definitely kill him with one slash, it was too hateful, the Second Prince hated him to the extreme, but he had no choice but to settle this issue.


    Right now, there were already rumors that linked the matter of him ascending to the Immortal with him. It was impossible to have contact with the Second Prince.


    For the sake of his good life in the future, Second Prince decided to endure First Prince first. He started to think of a way to break him out from the fierce torrent of Immortal Ascension.


    What was he going to do?


    Thinking about it, Second Prince could not help but mutter out loud. His expression kept changing as all sorts of thoughts ran through his mind, just how to solve the current predicament he was in.


    He found out from the Dark Guard that because he had many Pill s that could raise his strength, he had already received attention from them.


    Second Prince became the focus of everyone''s attention, and many people started to analyze where Second Prince''s Pill came from.


    There were even people who linked all of these to force the matter onto the Second Prince, intelligent people would definitely not believe them.


    However, there were still a lot of idiots in this world. As the messages spread, many people began to believe it.


    Second Prince was frustrated and furious at the moment, he wanted to go crazy, but he had to remain calm. As a prince, as someone who wanted to fight for the throne, he had to remain calm in this moment of life and death.


    Taking a deep breath, Second Prince suppressed the anger and madness in his heart, coldly looked at Dark Guard, and said: Find someone to spread the secret that First Prince knows about the rise of the Immortal. The forgery of evidence linked the matter of the First Prince and the Immortal Stage.


    While speaking coldly, Second Prince clenched his fists, his nails grabbing onto his palm, blood dripping out from his palm. Second Prince did not care anymore.


    He did not forget the hatred and grievance in his heart. At this moment, he used all his strength to restrain himself.


    Yes!


    Dark Guard didn''t know what Second Prince was thinking. As a human shaped weapon that was trained, Dark Guard had to know what its master said.


    They would never question their master''s decision. The Dark Guard in front of them was one, he agreed as soon as he heard him.


    He did not care about the other matters at all, and after Dark Guard finished speaking, he disappeared from Second Prince''s sight.


    Your Highness, this... Can it work?


    The guard spoke up after Dark Guard left. He had already been holding onto his words for a long time, and seeing that Dark Guard had left, he couldn''t help but ask.


    What did that bastard do? [You actually dragged me into the limelight! You''re asking me to die!]


    Gritting his teeth, the hatred in Second Prince''s heart could no longer be described with words, nor could he put it into words.


    At this time, his face was gloomy, his mind was thinking fast, what kind of consequences would result from what he had asked the Dark Guard to do.


    Perhaps the royal family would be involved, or more people would be involved. Thinking about it, Second Prince began to have no expression.

 C90

    Second Prince did not want to make a big fuss either, but at this time, facing the incoming rumors, Second Prince had no choice but to take action.


    He knew in his heart that what he had instructed the Dark Guard to do was very dangerous.


    But he also knew that he had no choice but to do so. The danger, the threat of death, surrounded him. Rumors about him ascending to the Immortal Realm were something he didn''t dare to get involved with.


    Smart people would even avoid this topic, let alone get involved with him. Now that the First Prince had made it clear that he wanted his life.


    He was about to lose his life, how could he care so much. An enormous rage was currently accumulated in Second Prince''s chest, lingering in it.


    He was angry at the thought of the First Prince, he had never seen such a brother. Although the Tian Clan had no father or son, they did not need to be so heartless.


    A lot of his brothers had been crippled by the First Prince, leaving only a few young adults with him, and he, the only adult left, had become a thorn in the eyes of the First Prince.


    Now that he was facing the problem of becoming a deity, how could the First Prince dare to blame him?


    His killing intent began to linger in his heart, and he was unable to remain calm. When the guards heard the Second Prince''s words, they also took a deep breath.


    Your Highness, aren''t we being too reckless? If he were to be set on fire...


    The guard was just about to speak when he was stopped by Second Prince. Second Prince looked at him with a cold gaze, causing the guard opposite him to tremble.


    Feeling the anger of the Second Prince, the guard swallowed his saliva with much difficulty and didn''t speak anymore.


    He pursed his lips and stood there like a chicken. He thought, I''m doomed, Second Prince is going to be crazy, he dares to do anything. Attacking the First Prince at this time, and even using the matter of rising to the Immortal Realm to attack the First Prince, isn''t this courting death?


    The guard was extremely nervous and worried. He lowered his head, and his face began to change continuously.


    Second Prince did not feel anything, his gaze was gloomy as he looked at the guards, then turned to look outside the window, his gaze gloomy.


    But soon, his lips curled up into a sneer, and he said, "Humph, adults don''t care about a fight between two kids. Even if they do, it wouldn''t cause a huge commotion."


    Eh? What do you mean?


    The guards were stupefied by Second Prince''s words, what did he mean by all this? The current Second Prince''s riddle play is a little too confusing for me.


    The guard who had a confused look in his eyes was extremely curious, and looked at Second Prince with an inquisitive gaze.


    If any rogue cultivators knew about this, those who didn''t understand the situation would find out about my secrets, they wouldn''t care if I really knew about this, they only care that I am suspicious right now, my suspicions are the greatest, who told me to suddenly have a Pill?


    Second Prince looked coldly at the sky in front of him, as he coldly spoke, his indifferent voice carried a hint of wisdom that could see through everything.


    Following Second Prince''s explanation, the guard''s face lit up with realization. At the same time, he couldn''t help but to start to admire His Highness for being so wise and wise. Previously, I had thought that His Highness had lost his cool from talking so impulsively, but it turns out that he was still calm.


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard the following words from the Second Prince.


    Second Prince: Hehe ¡­ That idiot thought that he could drag me into an endless abyss by doing this. Why didn''t he think that he was also of royal lineage? This was truly a scam, a scam that didn''t pay with one''s life. He had even scammed himself.


    That... Is it okay to just explain? The guard looked at Second Prince in confusion. He felt that if it was him, he would definitely seek an explanation when faced with someone else''s slander. This was the best method.


    Hmph, do you think it''s that simple? Not to mention those who were not clear-headed, even those rogue cultivators who did not have resources did not hesitate to commit murder and set fire to the world, this was how the Undying Fellow Daoist came about. They can''t do anything, they are all lunatics, for the sake of resources, for the sake of cultivation, for the sake of advancing their madness, you can''t even imagine their madness, at this point, a message has appeared, even if I explain it it it would do no good, it would be of no use at all, so at this time, poison is used against poison.


    Second Prince suddenly squinted his eyes, covering the glint in the depths of his eyes.


    When the guard saw that he did not say anything, he thought that if he was really a Second Prince, he would definitely not let him off.


    With that thought, the guard listened to the Second Prince quietly.


    Do you think I''m stupid? To actually use such an intense and unwise method to deal with the First Prince, does it seem to be of any benefit to me?


    The Second Prince said coldly. Hearing his words, the guards felt that his highness was indeed his highness, to be able to immediately know what he was thinking.


    In that instant, the guards looked at Second Prince with fervent eyes. Even their mouths were parched by excessive nervousness and their lips were parched.


    Then why did Your Highness do it?


    The guard was curious about this matter. Knowing that there was a tiger in the mountain, that was something only capable people could do. The guard felt that under such circumstances, he would be unable to solve the problem.


    However, when he looked at Second Prince, his eyes were filled with anticipation. He felt that Second Prince must have a way, otherwise, he wouldn''t speak like that and make him misunderstand for such a long time.


    Of course, it was to make the already chaotic situation even more chaotic. Only by doing so could he divert the attention of others, and at the same time, he had to fight for a chance to survive. Who knew what the final result would be?


    The Second Prince smiled meaningfully as he spoke. His eyes seemed to be unintentional, but in fact, he was looking in a certain direction within the city.


    The guard had been looking at Second Prince, and seeing him suddenly look in a certain direction with a mysterious smile on his face, he was stunned, but he woke up very quickly.


    That direction is...


    While thinking about it, the guard frowned. He had been with Second Prince for a very long time, he basically knew all about the matters regarding the Second Prince.


    At this time, Second Prince was looking in a certain direction without moving his eyes away.


    The guard thought like this and started to think about this matter. At the same time, he started to continuously analyze the people in the direction of the city that was worth Second Prince''s attention.


    After thinking about it for a while, the guard''s mind was filled with the map of the capital. Finally, he thought of a person.


    Every time he looked in that direction, his face would change. This guy was Lu Chen.

 C91

    Thinking about Lu Chen, the guard felt his teeth ache, his face ache, and his heart ache. Every time Lu Chen appeared, he would change his face, and it was still not too far off from his current appearance.


    Every time he did something, it would cause people to be dumbstruck. Even a gunny sack in his hands could cause a lot of things, and he even brought out a Pill that many people drooled over.


    The Pill s sold to the Second Prince were all cabbages, so cheap that it was hard to believe, but Lu Chen sold them all.


    Although he suspected that it was Lu Zhan''s doing, after all, Lu Chen was a famous trash, he couldn''t even be considered a silkpants.


    And Lu Chen was given to the trash, the famed trash from the capital, and even the famed trash from the entire nation. With so many treasures in the hands of this kind of trash, it would be impossible for it to be his own.


    But as time passed, these doubts slowly disappeared, and Lu Chen felt like he had the ability to do so.


    Especially after he had killed two people at the same level as him last time. Furthermore, he had killed two people who were vicious and had received who knows how much blood on their hands.


    The fact that Lu Chen could kill these two meant that he was not an idiot and was not a true trash.


    In this world, only strength was respected. With strength, there was no limit to the possibilities. Although Lu Chen had not reached that degree of freedom yet.


    However, he had already proven that he wasn''t a true trash. A trash like him wouldn''t be able to turn hostile so easily without anyone noticing. A trash like him wouldn''t be able to kill two early Greater Heaven stage experts.


    A trash would not be able to hook up with the Second Prince without anyone noticing. Thinking of this, the guard''s eyes darkened.


    Lu Chen... It''s not simple... But why did Second Prince look at his house and say so much? What is His Highness thinking?


    His heart was filled with doubts as his eyes darkened. The cold light in his eyes seemed to flash as if it was real.


    Let''s go ¡­


    Second Prince didn''t care about what the guards were thinking about. He was about to take the guards for a walk and think about what to do next.


    The Second Prince wasn''t really going to take nothing into consideration. He was starting to make predictions in his heart about the various possibilities he would encounter after he spread the rumors.


    This might not happen, but once it did, he would have a good solution in advance.


    This was extremely important to the Second Prince. Thinking about it, he lifted his leg and left, his imposing manner fully showing up.


    The Second Prince went to do his own thing, and the Dark Guard that he sent out began to act according to his orders.


    That night, it was completely silent. There was no one around, and the entire city was as quiet as it was in the past.


    The silence was somewhat excessive. However, all of this did not affect the group of people who needed to take action. The shadows of the dark night were like ghosts. Quickly.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace behind. It did not leave any impression, nor did it affect the lives of the commoners.


    However, those who had received the news were tossing and turning, beginning to come up with all sorts of guesses and imaginations.


    The capital seemed to have no ripples at all, the Dark Guard''s actions did not seem to have any effect. However, in some places, some places had already started to change quietly.


    The recent capital city was bustling with noise and excitement. From time to time, new rumors would spread.


    However, some people would take it seriously. In this huge maze, there were very few people who could find the right direction.


    The commoners could only listen to the liveliness, but in this world, there were still a lot of commoners. Thus, the rumor began to spread among the commoners.


    On this day, after the rumor that Second Prince had the secret to become an Immortal had been spread, the rumors regarding the First Prince had spread.


    A beggar from who knows where was chatting with someone with an obviously foreign accent.


    This outsider was dressed in black and wore a bamboo hat. The aura on his body was surging as he walked with a posture of a dragon or tiger. As he walked, he carried a formidable aura with him.


    From the looks of it, he was not an ordinary person. However, Old Beggar was not afraid at all.


    He lazily looked at the outsider who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and felt like laughing to death in his heart.


    Ahaha ¡­ It was so clever of me to have someone ask the head of the City Bastard Gang for information, and it made me feel like I hadn''t felt in a long time that I was being thrown money.


    Yes, this Old Beggar was not an ordinary person, he was the leader of all the beggars in the capital.


    The beggars would all pay tribute to him, and logically speaking, he wasn''t short on money, but he liked to be a beggar. Regarding this weird hobby, no one said anything.


    Those with power would do whatever they wanted. This was a world where strength ruled everything.


    The Old Beggar was happy and a hidden killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. However, because he had lowered his head, his eyes instantly disappeared without leaving any trace.


    The outsider in front of him also did not see all of this, otherwise he would have definitely been hiding from this Old Beggar.


    At this time, the outsiders looked at Old Beggar and said coldly: "Tell me, the latest news from the capital city!"


    Not enough!


    The Old Beggar said rudely, he was not one bit moved by the gold coins given to him by an outsider, he did not look like a beggar at all.


    That immaculate demeanor made him look like a young master from a big family with his legs crossed and his head lowered, leaning against the dilapidated wall behind him.


    Her tattered body and casual posture did not lessen the aura of Old Beggar at all.


    A Old Beggar with a personality, with an imposing manner, not moving at all in the face of the gold coins on the ground.


    I heard that there is a beggar leader in every city. Could it be that I was so lucky to meet a beggar leader?


    If it really was like this, then it was truly not enough. This was because such a person would know more and more accurate information. Of course, it was not easy to encounter one.


    This was the capital city, so it was not easy for Wei Ran to enter here. After meeting the Old Beggar, he did not feel like an ordinary person had been tricked, but instead became excited.


    Oh!


    With that said, Wei Ran directly threw a bag into Old Beggar''s hands. His movements were light as he threw the bag into Old Beggar''s hands.


    Old Beggar had always been watching Wei Ran''s actions and decided in his heart that if Wei Ran did not appreciate his kindness, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    In fact, Old Beggar had already decided to do something to Wei Ran, who was being rude to him.


    But Old Beggar did not expect Wei Ran to have such an action. Holding a bag of gold coins in his hands, Old Beggar weighed it in his hand.


    He pursed his lips with a smile and thought with satisfaction, "It''s a smart little guy, around 500 gold coins. Not bad, I have an appetizer today, not to mention ¡­"


    Old Beggar remembered the latest news and the smile on his face became even more brilliant. That news was delivered by a dart last night.


    LSG Chapter 092 Updated News


    The shadow of the dark night was gone in a blink of an eye. By the time the Old Beggar had noticed any movement, the people who had shot the darts had already disappeared.


    There was no clear mark on the dart, and he could not tell who had delivered it. Following the arrival of the dart, there was also a storage bag with a lot of money inside.


    Initially, Old Beggar was still hesitating whether or not he should spread the news, or even how he should spread it.


    I will not speak carelessly. If anything happens, you can''t blame me, no, it''s getting harder and harder to mix in with the capital recently, and the matter of me rising to the Immortal Realm has also gotten mixed up in this. I will bring my beggars out of the capital for a period of time, and treat it as my holiday.


    Thinking about this, the Old Beggar quietly looked at Wei Ran and said, "Young lad, you''re not bad, so I''ll reluctantly tell you about it. Of course, after I say it, I''ll just act like I don''t know anything, or rather, I haven''t seen you before, right?"


    Old Beggar was still thinking about living an ordinary life, but when he thought about the news from the flying dart, he became agitated and depressed, while at the same time feeling uneasy.


    If that news were to spread out from me, I would definitely not have a peaceful life. I don''t want to do this!


    Thinking about it, for the sake of living a peaceful life in the future, Old Beggar decided to give Wei Ran a clear hint not to reveal what happened today.


    Old Beggar did not know whether this would work or not, but at least he did his best.


    One must know that the Old Beggar was not lacking in money nor in strength, he just liked this kind of free life.


    If it was a different life, he could also do the same. However, he could still bring away everyone from his clan.


    Wei Ran did not know what the Old Beggar was thinking, but when he saw the smile that made his scalp go numb, his heart tightened. "No, I still want to ¡­"

 C92

    The shadow of the dark night was gone in a blink of an eye. By the time the Old Beggar had noticed any movement, the people who had shot the darts had already disappeared.


    There was no clear mark on the dart, and he could not tell who had delivered it. Following the arrival of the dart, there was also a storage bag with a lot of money inside.


    Initially, Old Beggar was still hesitating whether or not he should spread the news, or even how he should spread it.


    I will not speak carelessly. If anything happens, you can''t blame me, no, it''s getting harder and harder to mix in with the capital recently, and the matter of me rising to the Immortal Realm has also gotten mixed up in this. I will bring my beggars out of the capital for a period of time, and treat it as my holiday.


    Thinking about this, the Old Beggar quietly looked at Wei Ran and said, "Young lad, you''re not bad, so I''ll reluctantly tell you about it. Of course, after I say it, I''ll just act like I don''t know anything, or rather, I haven''t seen you before, right?"


    Old Beggar was still thinking about living an ordinary life, but when he thought about the news from the flying dart, he became agitated and depressed, while at the same time feeling uneasy.


    If that news were to spread out from me, I would definitely not have a peaceful life. I don''t want to do this!


    Thinking about it, for the sake of living a peaceful life in the future, Old Beggar decided to give Wei Ran a clear hint not to reveal what happened today.


    Old Beggar did not know whether this would work or not, but at least he did his best.


    One must know that the Old Beggar was not lacking in money nor in strength, he just liked this kind of free life.


    If it was a different life, he could also do the same. However, he could still bring away everyone from his clan.


    Wei Ran did not know what the Old Beggar was thinking, but when he saw the smile that made his scalp go numb, his heart tightened. I''ll be more careful!


    As he thought about it, Wei Ran nodded and agreed with Old Beggar''s words. However, the two of them knew at the same time that it was impossible for them to not reveal anything as they had agreed.


    If they met someone stronger than them, they could only act according to the circumstances. If they could not, they could only choose to kill their fellow daoist.


    This was a kind of obscure tacit understanding, so the two of them did not entangle themselves on this issue.


    Seeing that they had already agreed on a plan, Old Beggar smiled and said to Wei Ran: "Bow your head down, I''ll tell you!"


    Wei Ran looked warily at Old Beggar for a moment before carefully lowering his head. He placed his ear next to Old Beggar''s mouth and became completely dumbstruck.


    Old Beggar''s movements were secretive, and he didn''t even make a sound. If anyone were to pay attention to him at this time, they would realize that Old Beggar only moved his lips when he spoke, and not a sound would come out.


    It was a very simple technique, and almost all practitioners of it knew this technique.


    At this point, Wei Ran wasn''t paying any attention to this at all. He was completely dumbfounded.


    It was also at this moment that he finally understood why Old Beggar had said so much. The content was too explosive, too terrifying.


    Wei Ran sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Thank you!"


    Then, with a whoosh, he disappeared. The sound of the wind breaking remained where he was and he disappeared.


    Old Beggar''s pupils instantly contracted to a single point. He then took a deep breath and said: It''s time to go!


    With that, the Old Beggar also disappeared. He had lowered his sense of existence to such an extent that the people did not even see him as a strong existence.


    Of course, even if someone did notice, they would not care. For a Old Beggar, with a person standing in front of them, it was nothing more than someone trying to show kindness.


    Their short encounter with each other was just a small image within the city. No one cared about it, nor did anyone take it to heart.


    The commoners didn''t know anything, but Wei Ran couldn''t forget what he had heard. As soon as he arrived at his inn, he sat down gloomily.


    How could this be? ~ There are actually new rumors, is it just as Old Beggar said, casually said in the fight between the two princes, or is it true?


    Wei Ran couldn''t help but open his mouth. At this moment, spiritual energy was being released, forming a huge barrier that could only fit him.


    No one else knew what he was saying inside, so he dared to speak with confidence. After some serious thought, he still couldn''t make up his mind.


    Ascending to the Immortal was a huge matter. One mistake could lead to eternal damnation. Normal people wouldn''t be able to do that and use it as a raft to attack people. That would truly lead to the death of them.


    However, when Wei Ran thought about the fight for the throne, it was really a matter of life and death. When he thought about this, he suddenly felt harmonious.


    Hehe ¡­ If they really did it for the sake of changing seats, then this First Prince and the other Second Prince would be fools and they would have gone mad.


    At this moment, Wei Ran had already started using these messages as a method of fighting between the two princes.


    In his view, fighting to the death for that position was truly an idiotic action. Cultivators pursued the great Dao, the path of longevity.


    How could he fight for the throne of a small country to such an extent? He curled his lips in disdain as a cold light flashed in the depths of Wei Ran''s eyes.


    Humph, since you want to mix up the water yourselves, then let me help you!


    After saying that, the corner of Wei Ran''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Without saying anything further, he started to come up with a plan in his mind.


    Since the situation had started to drastically change, then let the situation become even more intense. Only then would he be able to fish in troubled waters, haha ¡­ Don''t let anyone know? How could this be possible ¡­ "Damn fellow Daoist, you won''t die ¡­


    Wei Ran''s current appearance was completely different from his humble appearance earlier. If Old Beggar were to see Wei Ran like this, he would definitely be shocked.


    He was a person that even an intelligent person could see wrongly. It could be seen how deep this person''s cultivation was.


    However, the Old Beggar did not know about this, and even if he did, it did not matter. Just as he finished speaking to Wei Ran, the Old Beggar took his beggar size and left the capital, leaving in batches, without anyone noticing.


    At this moment, Wei Ran''s expression turned cold as he started on his plan.


    Soon after, the latest rumours began to spread throughout the city. These rumours were even more explosive. The commoners within the city began to discuss this amongst themselves.


    F * ck, it''s really scary that something like this would happen. Are the two princes crazy?


    Crazy or not, we ordinary people just watch. There are so many complicated things.


    The sky is falling and there''s a tall man holding it up. We''ll just eat the melon.

 C93

    Rumors began to spread like crazy. Anyone who heard these rumors would be shocked. Furthermore, both cultivators and ordinary people were shocked by the content of these rumors.


    Ordinary people only ate melon, just watching the show. The person who was truly interested in this rumor was a cultivator.


    There were rumors everywhere, and there were even people adding oil to the fire, making the rumors even worse.


    As the chaotic rumours spread, the aristocratic families, major powers, and even the royal family were all calm and collected. In fact, they were even being too obedient.


    This strange atmosphere made many people feel as if a storm was about to break. This made many people who were sharp enough to only feel that they were on guard.


    Furthermore, in this kind of environment, the wedding between Lu Chen and his wife had become the focus of the aristocratic families'' attention.


    Although Liu Yanran was a maid, she was beautiful and had a high aptitude. Lu Chen was a Good-for-nothing, and in this world where strength was revered, such status was not rare, but there were still marriages in this world.


    Many powerful ministers and families sent people to congratulate the two newbies.


    Lu Chen had been extremely happy these past few days. Although he couldn''t really brew it with Liu Yanran, he could be with his every day.


    Lu Chen was still quite happy. Every day, he wore a silly smile on his face, not looking like a young master from a big family, but looking like a foolish son of an ordinary commoner.


    However, when Lu Chen smiled like this, no matter if it was the master or the servant, they both felt that it was normal.


    Lu Zhan thought that since his son had finally gotten a wife, and since he was still young, with strength and aptitude, it would definitely be worth it to be happy.


    The reason why the servants were so excited was because of Liu Yanran''s good luck. Lu Chen was an existence that even the servants despised, but Liu Yanran was not.


    In the Lu family, Liu Yanran''s position was above Lu Chen. Although Lu Chen''s strength had increased recently, he did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Even Lu Zhan was not surprised nor surprised as he looked at Lu Chen, paying attention to his recent increase in strength.


    This made Lu Chen a little dejected, but he had no other choice. The original owner''s legacy was not taken seriously, he had also been inherited.


    But for this, Lu Chen didn''t care at all. As long as he lived a happy life, other people would just think that he was Good-for-nothing, it was just right for him to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    That was why Lu Chen would laugh every day. Of course, when Lu Chen was happy, there would be people who were unhappy.


    Su Yun, a handsome Attendant, sprinted forward. Within the sound of rushing wind, he headed straight for Su Qiang''s study.


    Along the way, they met a few servants who were in urgent need of food, causing many servants to become gloomy and extremely angry.


    Hmph, why are you running away, rushing to be reincarnated?


    Aiya, this is Miss''s favorite flower, I got it with great difficulty!


    What a bastard, sooner or later I''ll kill you!


    Accompanying the sounds of cursing, Attendant ran to the door of Su Qiang''s study and panted a few times before he was able to catch his breath.


    But his heart was still beating too fast, and his face was flushed from exercise.


    Young master, there''s big news!


    What news are you thinking of, Lil ''Liu, tell me quickly! If you dare to lie to me, I will teach you a lesson!


    Being interrupted in his actions, Su Qiang''s killing intent soared. Although his voice was indifferent, he could hear the arrogance and recklessness in his words.


    Although Su Qiang said that he was in the study room, what he was doing was not what a person in the study room should be doing.


    He was holding a pretty maid in his arms. Their clothes had been completely undone and they were connected to each other. They were doing a harmonious game of their own.


    The atmosphere was intense and crazy. The room was filled with the unique scent of someone doing something, but no one could smell it as the door was tightly shut.


    However, Attendant was a cultivator, although his strength was low, he was already able to strengthen his five senses, and the moment Su Qiang opened his mouth to shout, he smelt a scent that made him blush.


    At the same time, he started to feel nervous. Damn, who was this with the young master? It''s over, it''s all over. I''m going to end this good thing that interrupted young master, but I won''t say it. It''s even worse!


    He knew Su Qiang very well. If Su Qiang were to see the change in his current state of mind, he would definitely be punished, even if he did not die, he would definitely be killed.


    At this time, the only things that flashed through Attendant''s mind were those cold corpses that were carried away from the courtyard. He was very afraid that he would become one of them.


    The Attendant did not dare to delay and quickly told his the news.


    Young master, according to your orders, we are currently investigating that piece of trash. Now, we have the latest news, that piece of trash ¡­


    Speaking till here, the Attendant paused, thinking what if I speak the truth and the young master becomes angry? After all, the young master had always coveted that person''s beauty!


    The Attendant was a little worried that Su Qiang, who was angry because he was disturbed, would become even more furious, and his chance of survival would become even smaller.


    But Su Qiang would not give him the chance to hesitate, the Attendant had just paused for a moment, not even half a second.


    Su Qiang shouted coldly: "Speak, what happened to that trash?"


    When Su Qiang mentioned trash, Lu Chen''s face kept swaying in front of him, causing him to be even angrier.


    Ah ¡­ Young Master...


    The coquettish voice finally sounded in the study room. The woman''s gentle voice, as well as her heavy breathing and the sound of her breathing all lingered in the study room.


    Su Qiang''s angry voice interweaved, forming a scene that made people blush and beat their hearts. Su Qiang was too angry. He needed to vent his anger, and there was only one way to vent it, and that was to connect with the lady in front of him.


    He was disturbed just now, so Su Qiang only stopped moving, and did not weaken in the least. Now, due to anger, Su Qiang moved even faster and more forcefully.


    To climb up further. The maids on the bed were trying their best to accommodate him as the battle between the two became more and more intense.


    The sound, that would make people''s faces turn red and their ears turn red. Attendant listened with his mouth turned dry, and could not help but curse in his heart, saying that people were so intense in broad daylight, he was truly a bastard.


    Cursing inwardly, Attendant did not reveal it on the outside. He respectfully replied to the tightly shut study door: "Young Master, Lu Chen has already announced his engagement with Liu Yanran."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Ah ¡­ Young master, have mercy, have mercy ¡­


    The mournful screams were ear-piercing and piercing, to the point that people could even feel the pain the woman inside was experiencing.

 C94

    Miserable screams could be heard unceasingly. In an instant, Attendant was drenched in cold sweat. At this moment, he felt that the Death God had flashed past him.


    Hearing the mournful cries from the study room, Attendant did not reveal a smile of disdain. Instead, he had his head lowered and was as quiet as a chicken.


    At that moment, when he said the three words Liu Yanran, he clearly felt that Su Qiang''s aura within the study room was fluctuating intensely.


    When he heard that Liu Yanran was actually going to be married to Lu Chen, Su Qiang was completely furious.


    The spiritual energy in the air was disturbed, and the spiritual energy in the vicinity of the study room was stirred up in an instant. It was so quick that it sent shivers down one''s spine.


    The moment the killing intent filled the air, only two words remained in Attendant''s mind.


    All sorts of miserable deaths flashed past Attendant''s mind, and then all of them were ruthlessly thrown away.


    Hearing the miserable wails from the study, Attendant did not say anything. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief. As the saying goes, a dead daoist friend shouldn''t die, even if the smell of the room was bad luck.


    When he was serious about life and death, Attendant would not care about whether the person in the room was a woman or not.


    Moreover, at this time, the only thing that remained of the Attendant was lucky that there was a woman in the study room that could withstand the young master''s rage, otherwise ¡­


    A shiver went down Attendant''s spine. He once again thought of his predecessor, his predecessor, and the miserable death of his predecessor. His entire body shivered.


    I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything...


    The Attendant continued to hypnotize himself in his heart. He listened to the screams in the study quietly like a chicken, until the last bit of the thick smell of blood assaulted his nostrils.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Accompanied by an unpleasant sound, the door opened. In that moment, Attendant finally understood why there was the smell of blood.


    Because Su Qiang had come out, Su Qiang, who had come out from the study, was completely filled with killing intent. His cold gaze was like an ice blade staring at Attendant, causing him to tremble in fear in an instant.


    Young Master...


    Muttering softly, the fear in Attendant''s heart could not even be described with words. His entire being was filled with terror.


    What is the young master up to? It couldn''t be that he wanted to kill me, right? I was just saying a piece of news! The killing intent that came straight at him made Attendant''s brain almost lose its ability to think.


    Speak! Why is Liu Yanran engaged to Lu Chen? How could Lu Chen that idiot do that! Speak! It was a stern reprimand, a crazed gaze, and a violent demeanor. The Attendant was completely terrified by it.


    He had lowered his head, and his face was filled with fear, but Attendant knew that this was not the time to speak nonsense. Facing the furious Su Qiang, he had to explain everything at the fastest speed possible.


    Young Master, this matter was suddenly decided, and from the news that came from the Lu family, Lu Zhan had suddenly decided to have their marriage set.


    What? It''s that old fellow Lu Zhan. It seems that he was too tired of living, and it seems that the last time he attacked was too light!


    Su Qiang immediately interrupted the Attendant''s words, gritting his teeth and shouting. At the moment, Su Qiang''s eyes were bloodshot, his actions crazed, with a single glance he could tell that he had received a huge shock.


    Attendant who was interrupted saw this and immediately lost all sense of himself. A person in a state of irritation had no sense of reason, and now, he had no sense of reason at all.


    Attendant knew that Su Qiang had always coveted Liu Yanran, and there were even a lot of people in the capital who knew of this matter.


    came to provoke Lu Chen every single time in order to teach him a lesson and bully him for a period of time. However, after that last time, Lu Chen did not go out much.


    Su Qiang was also injured, and had been recuperating at home all this time, so they were safe and sound. Who knew that they would receive such explosive news today?


    Attendant knew in his heart that this kind of thing, could not be ignored. Su Qiang''s sources of information were not limited to him.


    If he didn''t say anything, he would be severely punished. If he were to say it out loud, it would be just like what he was seeing right now.


    Attendant was in a dilemma and decided to speak of it. If he did not speak of it, when Su Qiang finds out about it in the future, he would be dead for sure. There might be a chance of survival.


    In front of him was a thread of hope, the dead woman had helped him block the attack, she called out Buddha''s name in her heart, the Attendant was as quiet as a chicken, waiting on the spot.


    No, I can''t let the Lu Family shine. You, go and prepare for me ¡­ I want to go to the Lu Family to see how they''re going to arrange the marriage.


    While speaking in an aggressive manner, Su Qiang took a wrong step and dashed out in the direction of the main entrance.


    This time, the Attendant, who was as quiet as a chicken, had a bitter smile on his face. He felt that his life was over today.


    In the last battle between Su Weiran and Lu Zhan, everyone in the city knew that the two families had completely broken off, and it looked like they were old friends who didn''t know each other at all.


    This time, if Su Qiang went to the Lu family and caused a ruckus at their engagement banquet, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    Thinking about that, the Attendant did not dare hesitate. Taking a wrong step and following along, he tried to stop Su Qiang from courting death.


    Bastard!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Ah ¡­


    Suddenly, in the second second that Attendant was running away, he heard an angry shout.


    Just his voice was able to make Attendant feel the threat of death, feel the cold killing intent, that kind of cold air carried a rotten smell, made Attendant almost feel like he was already dead.


    The terrifying aura only appeared for a split-second before disappearing. Following its disappearance, a black shadow descended from the sky.


    After a huge explosion, Attendant and Su Qiang both released a miserable scream that was hard to describe.


    The moment the voice appeared, a sharp pain swept over Attendant and the person lying on top of him, Su Qiang.


    Su Qiang was that black shadow just now. Not long after he ran out of the courtyard, he heard his grandfather yell angrily, and then he felt himself floating on a cloud, directly flying back.


    The matter of him being pressed down on Attendant directly made Su Qiang believe that Su Weiran had done it on purpose, and intentionally let Su Qiang press down on him so that he wouldn''t be harmed.


    This made Su Qiang, who was just thrown back by his grandfather, extremely happy. Although his body was in pain, Su Qiang was very happy.


    Even the anger that was stirred up when he heard that Liu Yanran was going to be married to Lu Chen had all disappeared. Su Qiang, whose mind was filled with bliss, did not notice that the Attendant he was pressing under had already begun to roll his eyes at this moment.


    As expected, the young master was still the young master. How terrifying ¡­


    With this thought, Attendant completely fainted.

 C95

    Before Attendant came, he was already prepared to be punished in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this kind of punishment before him would be directly pressed under Su Qiang and used as a cushion.


    The feeling of Su Qiang falling from the skies while carrying such a strong might and terrifying power and smashing directly onto his body made Attendant unable to forget.


    The intense pain caused his scalp to go numb, his mind went blank, and then he sank into darkness.


    Attendant fainted but Su Qiang didn''t mind. On the contrary, he happily thought that Grandfather didn''t give up on me, he still likes me, and even if I were to be reprimanded, he would ensure that I wouldn''t be harmed.


    Attendant did not know that Su Qiang thought this way, if he knew, he would definitely be furious. Master would not have predicted that I would actually run out, what kind of nonsense was that?


    Fortunately, Attendant didn''t know that he could still feel a little better.


    At this time, Su Qiang, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes wide in excitement, and immediately asked: "Grandfather, you still feel sorry for me, don''t you? Let me go to the Lu Family. I must turn their family upside down!


    Su Qiang said excitedly, his voice was loud, and spread far, the nearby servants all heard his voice.


    However, no one spoke up for him. No one spoke. They just quietly watched the situation unfold like a chicken.


    Su Qiang liked Liu Yanran and many people in the city knew about it. Liu Yanran was too beautiful, her strength was not bad, and her talent was also good.


    If anyone wanted a maid like this, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to take her into their hands. But since she was one of Lu Chen''s men, the General Lu Palace wasn''t easy to deal with either.


    Su Qiang was one of them. Every time he did so, he would use the Su Family to send spies into the Lu Family to find out Lu Chen''s whereabouts.


    Every time he saw Liu Yanran, he would have a face full of drool, wishing that he could switch seats with Lu Chen.


    Therefore, Lu Chen and Su Qiang had the most conflicts, because every time they met, Su Qiang and Su Qiang would bicker with each other for who knows how many times.


    This was also the reason why Lu Chen acted so violently the last time he saw Su Qiang. It was truly because there were too many contradictions between the two parties, and one could not even count the number of books.


    When he heard today that Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were going to be married, the anger, anger and impetuosity in Su Qiang''s heart had completely erupted like a volcano that had been accumulating for ten million years.


    Su Qiang wanted to mess things up. He wanted to get Liu Yanran too badly, not because of love, but because of a matter, to take possession of him.


    It was just possession, once he thought that he might be able to get ahold of Liu Yanran, Su Qiang became extremely excited.


    Especially when Su Weiran attacked just now, he could feel that familiar aura, that terrifying aura and that human shaped soft cushion beneath him.


    They both allowed Su Qiang to confirm one thing. Su Weiran agreed to his actions.


    What I didn''t know was that Su Weiran was about to die from anger, the damage I suffered during my last battle with Lu Zhan wasn''t small, I only have so much time, this brat is causing me trouble again. This person was already engaged. If he were to stir up trouble this day, he was just waiting to be hated by others!


    Although Su Weiran was not afraid of him, the Pill s of Second Prince had been doing well recently.


    Even Su Weiran himself wanted those Pill. Not only to increase their strength, but also to speed up the healing process of the wounds on his body.


    Second Prince was a family that the Lu Family supported. With Second Prince''s current reputation that was at its peak, Su Weiran did not dare to act rashly.


    Moreover, the situation in the capital was a little incomprehensible to him. News of the Immortal Ascension had spread throughout the capital, and all sorts of rumors and slanderous rumors were flying about.


    New information would appear at any time. The latest news was that the First Prince knew the secret to becoming an Immortal, and the previous news was that the Second Prince knew the secret to becoming an Immortal.


    Su Weiran did not forget about it even while he was recuperating. The old and capable Su Weiran knew that these were all rumors spread around while Second Prince and the Second Prince were fighting.


    But, he had to say, even though he knew that it was a message, Su Weiran was moved.


    At this time, when he heard that Su Qiang was going to ruin the Palace''s engagement banquet, Su Weiran immediately took action and prevented Su Qiang from leaving.


    At the same time, he had his own idea. No matter how the situation in the capital changed, I was tempted by the secret of Immortal Ascension. I also wanted to know the secret of Immortal Ascension.


    At this time, Su Weiran understood in his heart that the situation in the capital was turning more and more chaotic.


    He wanted to conserve his strength, so he couldn''t act rashly. Even his family wouldn''t allow him to move.


    Su Weiran knew Su Qiang''s personality, he knew that the moment this guy left their home, he would cause trouble for them, and with the sudden increase in population, it was possible that an ordinary person would be a super expert. With Su Qiang''s character, being so arrogant and despotic, if he offended him, he would die without knowing how.


    It was because of these considerations that Su Weiran had been reprimanded earlier and struck out wildly. That strike did not have a good grasp of Su Weiran''s strength, and that speed was already certain, that Su Qiang could directly smash into the ground.


    Su Weiran didn''t know why that Attendant suddenly appeared, and even made Su Qiang misunderstand that he was actually angry at Su Weiran this time.


    At this time, Su Weiran looked at Su Qiang, who was grinning happily, and who was in front of him was pitch black. His chest was aching with anger, just where did this bastard''s grandson come from, he was just an idiot.


    In his rage, Su Weiran''s voice was cold, like a ghost that just crawled out of hell, and directly appeared beside Su Qiang''s ear ¡­ I want you to be honest with me, you''re making a ruckus!


    The sinister voice carried a suffocating aura and terrifying aura, causing Su Qiang''s entire body to stiffen and his face to turn pale white.


    Could it be that grandfather didn''t do it on purpose? The soft spot under my butt was just a coincidence?


    As he whispered, Su Qiang''s eyes were filled with confusion, he looked around blankly, his face exceptionally pale.


    I''ll tell you Su Qiang, if you dare to take even a single step out of here, I''ll let you have a taste of eternal damnation.


    Gritting his teeth, the voice of Su Weiran, which carried a dense killing intent, disappeared the moment he finished speaking.


    The terrifying imposing aura that was on him had also disappeared, and following after that, all of these things had disappeared. Su Qiang finally realised what he had heard.


    The contents of the letter caused his face to turn pale. His face was filled with disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his trusted grandfather, the one who cared for him, would actually say such words.


    He could not beat Su Weiran, but he was also unable to resist. The kind of thing where he wanted to fight, but had no way to do it because he was weak, made Su Qiang feel especially aggrieved.


    Grandpa...


    Although he no longer had Su Weiran''s presence, Su Qiang knew that Su Weiran had been paying attention to him the entire time.

 C96

    When he shouted the word ''grandpa'', the horrifying and suffocating aura that had just disappeared appeared once again.


    The moment it enveloped his body, Su Qiang immediately shut his lips. His entire person was as quiet as a chicken, not daring to act rashly.


    At this moment, Su Qiang was so nervous that his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and fear had swept through his heart.


    In this moment, Su Qiang realized that he had best shut his mouth. If he were to speak again, his outcome would definitely be miserable.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Qiang became quiet, and no longer dared to act rashly.


    It was only until he could no longer feel the aura coming from Su Weiran that the hatred in his heart completely exploded.


    Grandpa... My good grandfather, he actually looked down on me so much. Hate, hate ¡­


    Boundless hatred swept over Su Qiang, surrounding him, and even he hated Su Weiran. It could be seen how twisted Su Qiang''s heart was at this time.


    was standing at home with his father, receiving the guests. It was an extremely beautiful scene.


    His son was the vice minister, and he was his father''s good friend ¡­


    Come, come, come, these are my old buddies, they are all good brothers!


    This person, he had gone to great lengths to invite his father!


    Hearing Lu Zhan''s introduction, Lu Chen ran from left to right, from front to back, everyone welcomed him with a smile.


    Lu Chen listened to and looked along the way, and his face was filled with smiles. He really wanted to curse someone out loud in his heart, what was this unreliable father of his doing? Why did the engagement banquet suddenly take place? What in the world are you trying to do, to put on airs similar to marriage?


    The confused Lu Chen felt that his brain wasn''t working well enough. After greeting the customers with a nod, Pan Xuan kept asking this question in his head.


    The current situation in the capital was not so good, with the engagement being so grand, Lu Chen had no choice but to believe in Lu Zhan''s intentions.


    Lu Chen, who was completely immersed in his own thoughts, did not realise that Lu Wutian, who was behind him, was about to go crazy from the torment of this father and son.


    Behind him, Lu Wutian almost rolled his eyes at the father and son''s actions. He was also tired.


    Lu Wutian was dragged here to become a big guy, there was no need to move around to that kind of place. At the banquet site, he was like a butterfly, running here and there, busily flying.


    As he busied himself with it, this fellow forced a smile on his face, otherwise, it would affect his image.


    Lu Wutian was unwilling to come over, but he had no choice but to come over. He was in an extremely bad mood, especially after seeing the scene of Lu Chen standing next to Lu Zhan and accepting that the people from the various great families knew him.


    Damn it, why is this guy laughing so happily? I''m almost going to die from busyness, it''s all this guy''s fault! What if he said that he didn''t want the inheritance right of the General Lu Palace? What was the situation now? Why not introduce me? Lu Wutian who was busy carrying the plate was in an unprecedented bad mood.


    It was as if countless knives were flying toward Lu Chen, almost turning him into a bloody sieve.


    Lu Chen''s sharp five senses sensed all of this, and when his stiff face turned to look at the nearby Lu Wutian, the two cousins immediately put him down.


    Lu Wutian:...


    Lu Chen:...


    The two of them were actually speechless for a moment. Although they were at a distance, they still had nothing to say.


    Lu Wutian was still resentful that Lu Chen had gotten the limelight, in short, the two brothers couldn''t change anything at this time.


    At this moment, they didn''t have the time to adjust to this. After taking a glance, they once again fell into a state of bustling activity.


    Once he was busy, he stopped thinking about anything else and focused on the situation in front of him. Lu Chen did not feel too uncomfortable about it, as the knife-like look disappeared from his eyes.


    Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He thought about it, how about he explain it to that brat later, it''s really ¡­ Where did all this jealousy come from?


    On the other hand, Lu Wutian was waiting angrily for his to leave. When the rest leave, I will find you to settle the score, are you f * cking trying to trick me? The smile on his face was like a flower.


    The two brothers each had a plan in their minds, and then, they busied themselves. However, after they finished, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian realized that they weren''t the main point.


    The two brothers were actually squeezed together by the crowd in the end. Looking at everything in front of them, both Lu Wutian and Lu Chen felt a little surprised.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips a little speechlessly, and looked at the group of people crowded around, who were in front of her. Without even turning his head, he asked Lu Wutian, who was squeezed together with her.


    Brother, am I the star of the engagement banquet? But why do I think Pop is the main character?


    In the face of this question, Lu Wutian also didn''t know how to answer it. But let me guess, are you a trash that won''t be valued by others?


    Lu Chen:...


    When Lu Wutian spoke, malice flashed past his eyes, but he had to admit, those words were said straight to the point.


    Of course, to interact with the various families, it was to deal with the three people who had the ability and the promise. Lu Wutian could be considered a side branch of the three people that had appeared in the General Lu Palace.


    Although their relationship was close, Lu Chen was also from a side branch.


    However, Lu Zhan was different. He was the Lu Family''s head, and was extremely powerful. In the family, what they said counted as the truth.


    Thus, the scene that appeared in front of their eyes caused both Lu Chen and Lu Wutian to be stunned.


    It was originally Lu Chen and Liu Yanran''s engagement banquet, so it was alright at the beginning. But now it was all messed up when they introduced each other.


    They were all gathered in front of Lu Zhan, trying to get in touch with him. Lu Chen, the main character of the engagement ceremony, had been neglected.


    Lu Chen was not really a fool, he just did not have time to react. Now that he was provoked by Lu Wutian, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Ye Zichen immediately raised his cheeks and said, "Seriously ¡­" Too powerful!


    He did not know what to say either. His reputation was not good, and he was famous for being a trash in the capital. He might even know the entire Chen Xing Kingdom.


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Chen could only look at each other speechlessly.


    Time flew by in this awkward atmosphere. Lu Chen and Lu Wutian were squeezed into a corner and drew circles in the air, suspecting their own lives.


    After a long time, Lu Chen felt that this was fine too.


    Lu Chen comforted himself this way, but he still felt that it was better.

 C97

    Second Prince Drives To...


    A sharp sound pierced through the calm air. The instant the sound wave spread, Lu Chen, who was previously consoling himself, was completely dumbstruck. An unprecedented feeling of fear surrounded him.


    Damn it, the Second Prince actually came over, what was he trying to do? Right now, the rumors are very fierce and everyone is paying attention to the movements of the Second Prince.


    Lu Chen also didn''t understand why the Second Prince came here. He came here in order to avoid any contact with the Second Prince and even sneaked into contact with him.


    He was even changing his appearance nonstop, just that he was afraid that he would have too much of a connection with the Second Prince.


    It should be known that the Second Prince was currently a popular figure. The Pill in his hands, the rumors about him having ascended to the Immortal, the struggle for the throne, all of these all had something to do with him.


    It could be said that the Second Prince was an influential figure in the capital. Wherever he appeared, he would become the center of attention.


    This was completely different from what Lu Chen had thought. The wedding banquet that he and Liu Yanran had decided on was also not something that he had expected to attract the attention of the Second Prince.


    What he wanted was to keep a low profile and try his best to reduce the sense of his own existence. Even if everyone treated him like trash, it would still be fine.


    However, the appearance of the Second Prince had broken Lu Chen''s train of thought. At the same time, it had also exposed the Lu Family to the public, which caused many people who had not paid attention to their families to start paying attention to their families.


    Right now, it was obviously Lu Chen''s wedding banquet, and the people from Second Prince had not appeared yet.


    Everyone at the wedding banquet stopped talking for about a second. It was as if someone had pressed a button, making everything seem weird.


    However, very quickly, the strange atmosphere disappeared, and everyone turned their gaze towards the main entrance, waiting for Second Prince''s arrival.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen rolled his eyes at a place no one saw him. He was extremely dissatisfied in his heart, thinking to himself, what are you doing here? To steal the limelight?


    While he was dissatisfied, he was also very worried about the Pill s and should not be exposed ¡­


    The moment this thought appeared, even Lu Chen''s breathing became hurried. Even though he had controlled his own breathing rhythm in time, he was still able to hear the sound of Lu Wutian''s breathing from the side.


    What the heck is wrong with you? Lu Wutian impolitely used the Sound Transmission Technique to look at Lu Chen with eyes as cold as a poisonous snake.


    No problem! Lu Chen was used to being looked at like that, so he didn''t care at all.


    Lu Chen''s entire focus was on Second Prince, he was nervous, afraid that the Second Prince would do something out of line.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he anxiously looked at the door. Lu Chen''s face was expressionless, but he did not know that the unease in his heart could no longer be described with words.


    He simply had no time to care about what Lu Wutian was thinking, as all he was thinking was about the big problem of what the Second Prince was planning to do.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Lu Wutian''s entire being exploded, the fury in his heart started to rise.


    Bastard, you actually dare to ignore me like this, what a bastard, you don''t take me to be a human! Originally, Lu Wutian was very angry because of Lu Chen, but at this moment, he was even more irrational.


    The more he looked at Lu Chen, the more aggrieved he felt. He felt that Lu Chen was someone who was born to be his nemesis, and although Lu Chen said that he didn''t want the General Lu Palace, there were still doubts in Lu Wutian''s heart.


    This kind of doubt always existed, and was like a thorn piercing deep into Lu Wutian''s heart, causing him to be unable to relax no matter what.


    From time to time, his mind would be disturbed, and the current Lu Wutian had the feeling that his mind was slightly disturbed, and wouldn''t like Lu Chen no matter what.


    However, at this time, he knew that it was not the best time to cause trouble for Lu Chen. There were too many outsiders, and his own internal strife and conflict was his own internal matter.


    It would be disgraceful if they were to cause a ruckus outside. Any aristocratic family or powerful court official would need to show their face.


    Lu Wutian was holding his breath, constantly breathing in and out as he endured the developments. Meanwhile, Lu Chen was staring fixedly at Second Prince, who had suddenly come to the Lu family.


    He tried his best to reduce the sense of his own existence, to find out why Second Prince came to the Lu Family.


    In any case, Lu Zhan was the one who was surrounded by a group of people a moment ago.


    Thus, Lu Chen, who originally had a very low sense of presence, was now completely forgotten.


    Some people forgot, some people remembered that Second Prince came to the Lu family with a purpose.


    When he arrived at the Lu Family mansion, he saw a group of people swarming around them like flies. Second Prince felt very agitated and even wanted to kill them.


    Looking at the people in front of him, his expression became even colder. The rage in his heart was exploding like a volcano that could erupt with powerful energy at any time.


    Bastard, the broken temple is gone, how can Lu Chen and I contact each other? With the recent lack of Pill, I could only come up with this plan. I wouldn''t contact anyone else unless I personally visit that cunning bastard Lu Chen.


    Second Prince walked while silently cursing in his heart, his expression becoming even more gloomy as he looked at the crowd around him.


    He scanned his surroundings with his sharp eyes, searching for Lu Chen''s figure, he wanted to quickly contact Lu Chen, and right now, he was in a dangerous situation.


    Even though the rumors spread by the First Prince had been solved by him, there were still many people, especially the rogue cultivators, who had their gazes fixed on him.


    However, he had the Pill at his disposal, and there were many people who were afraid of him. This allowed him to not be in such a difficult situation.


    However, as the number of Pill decreased, Second Prince realized that his situation was getting more and more difficult.


    In this situation, he had no choice but to find a way to contact Lu Chen. However, the broken temple was gone, and the agreed secret signal was also useless.


    Now that he was engaged to Liu Yanran, he immediately became overjoyed and ran over.


    Before coming here, he hadn''t thought about it much. He only found out about it after coming here. It wasn''t easy to deal with. With so many people, how could he continue?


    Everything had its pros and cons, Second Prince taking advantage of the wedding banquet to come here was an easy excuse to come to the Lu family. But at the same time, there were a lot of people at the wedding banquet.


    The Second Prince was currently facing such a problem. He pursed his lips and looked at her surroundings, while looking for Lu Chen''s figure, she was also secretly feeling anxious, as to how he could answer this.


    The expression on Second Prince''s face became more and more serious. The real reason was that no one knew.


    He had a serious expression on his face, and there was even a cold air around him.


    There were even some people who thought that Second Prince did not come to congratulate Lu Chen and his engagement, but had come to cause trouble.

 C98

    There were a lot of people who had the same thoughts. The people who had the same thoughts as the Lu family to maintain peace on the surface, each and every one of them were smart enough to wait for the Second Prince to act and show their strength.


    Then, fortunately, he showed his face in front of Second Prince. There were many people who had this thought in their minds, and Second Prince''s serious expression was interpreted by others as just looking for trouble.


    Some people were even gloating, thinking, "Hmph, this Lu family is about to reach its end. Are you thinking better of offending the Second Prince?" Right now, the Second Prince''s prestige was at its peak, and the Pill in his hands was giving the Second Prince a lot of chips.


    Some were worried about the Lu family, but they were a minority after all. They were all people who were closely related to the survival of the Lu family.


    The Lu family was from the Second Prince''s faction. If the Second Prince did not like the Lu family, then the Lu family would have no way of surviving, be it in the First Prince, the Second Prince, or in front of the Emperor.


    Because of these, those who were worried about the Lu family all had dead faces and ugly faces. There were even some who couldn''t bear it and started to tremble.


    At this moment, the atmosphere turned strange. Leng Ning''s killing intent caused the entire engagement banquet to lack a hint of joy.


    This atmosphere caused Lu Chen to be speechless, thinking to himself, Second Prince sure doesn''t like me, coming to my set marriage banquet to make fun of me, you must be laughing ah! Was he here to collect a debt?


    As he thought about how he wanted to collect the debt, Lu Chen suddenly remembered about the gold coins in his storage bag. Each box was neatly placed in his storage, and inside were all the gold coins that he had secretly withheld from the system after the transaction with Lu Chen.


    Di ¡ª ¡ª


    Host, how do you do? The system serves you. The system has been optimized and the first mission has been issued, which was to build the first bank on the continent.


    Thinking about the system, the system''s electronic voice appeared in Lu Chen''s mind. The moment the voice appeared, Lu Chen''s face turned extremely ugly.


    Although no one heard the voice, Lu Chen could not help but twitch his mouth. He did not like the word system quest.


    Bank? This was way too difficult. Putting aside the question of funding, even if I were to talk about ideas, can I teach a group of people some knowledge about finance? I paid for the bank loan. Can I get it back? Here, strength is respected. I need powerful people to watch over it. Where can I find them? How much does it cost...


    In any case, Lu Chen didn''t even need to open his mouth before he desperately protested against the System in his consciousness, talking from big to small.


    He just spoke a bunch of nonsense. In short, the bank was very hard to build, and there was also that photographic memory which was completely useless. He didn''t take the examinations, so what was the use of this reward?


    In short, Lu Chen did not want to open a bank. His consciousness began to struggle against the System with all his might, wanting to get rid of this mission.


    At the same time, he didn''t notice that Lu Wutian, who had been watching him the entire time, had suddenly changed his expression.


    What exactly did Lu Chen want to do? This won''t do, when the Second Prince comes, it will be difficult for them to live in their own homes. Now that Lu Chen is causing trouble, the Lu family will be finished. At that time, they can talk about inheriting the Lu family, and they can just wait for death.


    Thinking about it, Lu Wutian suddenly felt a sense of fear, afraid that Lu Chen would do something that would shake the world.


    At that time, the Lu Family would be doomed, and this fear made him stare at Lu Chen more and more.


    Lu Chen felt his body suddenly turn cold, he couldn''t help but touch his arm. Although he was wearing clothes, he could clearly feel the goosebumps on his skin.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it. He was just surprised that the temperature had suddenly dropped by so much.


    After being surprised for a while, Lu Chen focused on fighting with the system. What Second Prince, what sudden drop in temperature, they were all outside his scope of thinking.


    His first task was to negotiate with the System, and he did not have the time to care about anything else.


    Lu Wutian didn''t know what he was doing, but seeing that Lu Chen''s face was twisted once again and the expression in his eyes was sinister, he immediately raised his guard.


    With his concentrated mental power, Lu Wutian looked at Lu Chen with a very focused gaze. Wherever Lu Chen went, he would follow him like Lu Chen''s tail.


    As for Lu Chen, he did not care about it at all, or rather, did not have the time to care about it.


    Seeing the two of them who looked like infants, Second Prince''s face became even more unsightly, the Qi around his body became even more sinister, and the moment that terrifying aura appeared, Second Prince gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Damn it, this fellow is such a bastard, he actually thinks that I don''t exist. Could it be that the eunuch shouted so softly just now?


    The Second Prince was so angry. Under normal circumstances, regardless of whether the competition for the throne was successful or not, the Second Prince was after all a prince with esteemed status.


    He came to the General Lu Palace today the same way. A group of people surrounded him and he was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But when it came to Lu Chen, the Second Prince found out that none of this existed, and he directly ignored it.


    The Second Prince was infuriated. He thought, "I''m just here to f * cking look for you. Don''t you have a count?" We have a deal between us, and we don''t even have a meeting place anymore. It wasn''t easy to get a chance to meet, shouldn''t we find a chance to meet? And I was ignored.


    Angry, Second Prince became more and more angry, and also had an indescribable feeling of grievance. It was precisely because of this feeling that caused Second Prince''s expression to become increasingly cold and solemn.


    Following the change in his expression, the thoughts of the people around him also started to incessantly change. When they saw the substantial coldness in the depths of Second Prince''s eyes, all of them immediately had thoughts in their minds.


    Aiya, why is there no one who is engaged to be married to me? Where''s Lu Chen? Today was his wedding banquet!


    That''s right, where''s the person, General Lu, you are cherishing your son, now that we''re betrothed, let him come out to meet you!


    Although this person has some flaws, we don''t mind. As long as we don''t have enough strength, we can give you a grandson!


    The group of people were chattering incessantly. Lu Zhan, who was stunned by the arrival of Second Prince, felt like countless ducks were squawking beside his ears.


    Especially what those people said, made the anger in Lu Zhan''s heart burn even faster.

 C99

    The arrival of the Second Prince surprised Lu Zhan. The moment he saw the Second Prince, his mind buzzed for a moment.


    Others might not know, but he knew that the Pill in the Second Prince''s hands was obtained from his son Lu Chen, and it was also because of these Pill that they were framed by the First Prince.


    Although the Second Prince had solved the problem, Lu Zhan knew the root of humans'' inferiority.


    Many people did not care whether the news was true or false, as long as they had a goal, it would be fine. Lu Zhan suspected that the Second Prince must have come here today to cause some trouble.


    Was he here to settle scores with Lu Chen? Heavens... If the two of them had lost their minds, they would have started a fight long ago ¡­


    When Lu Zhan thought about that scene, he was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over his body. He thought that if the people in front of him knew of the relationship between Lu Chen and the Pill, Lu Zhan felt that their General Mansion was going to be completely destroyed.


    Because of the fear and because it was all too sudden, Lu Zhan was a little dazed. In that short moment, Second Prince and Lu Chen had their own thoughts.


    After that, Lu Zhan was woken up by the chattering noise beside his ears, and the content of his speech made his face ashen.


    Lu Zhan, who treated his son as a treasure, felt extremely unhappy when he heard someone brazenly say that his son was not good. Even if his son was trash and had insufficient strength, he couldn''t let others say anything.


    Lu Zhan did not even look at the people around him. With a cold expression, he looked at Second Prince and said: Your presence here truly brings light to my son''s wedding feast! Please take a seat.


    Ignoring the group of people, Lu Zhan welcomed the Second Prince into the courtyard. At this moment, Lu Zhan was feeling nervous, he wanted to ask the Second Prince why he was here, and if he was looking for Lu Chen.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the chance, and there was no reason for him to speak. Therefore, Lu Zhan was extremely aggrieved in his heart, and was somewhat anxious as he looked at the Second Prince in front of him.


    Especially when he felt the cold expression on Second Prince''s face, Lu Zhan''s heart felt heavy.


    Lu Zhan was especially suspicious in his heart. Second Prince''s expression was not good, it looked as if he was going to exonerate him for his crimes.


    A thought surfaced in Lu Zhan''s mind. Second Prince, what are you doing here?


    Initially, he thought that Second Prince came to their home to look for Lu Chen, afraid that there would be a dispute between them. He didn''t want them to meet each other, or meet in secret.


    He could provide a location, but looking at Second Prince''s current expression, the ashen and ashen Lu Zhan was a little confused, unable to understand why this Second Prince was doing this.


    Although Lu Zhan was from the Second Prince, the Second Prince had never personally visited their home. The princes would not casually visit their own supporters as guests.


    The fact that the Second Prince came meant that there was something going on. Lu Zhan was aware of this, and many people present were aware of this. Lu Chen did not know, and Lu Wutian did not pay attention to this either.


    At this moment, Second Prince was not at all calm. He was thinking about how he could connect with Lu Chen, that guy doesn''t seem to care about me at all!


    The feeling of being ignored was not good, especially for someone who had always been the center of attention. That feeling made people want to clench their jaws and feel extremely angry.


    However, Second Prince knew that at this time and place, as well as facing off against Lu Chen, he couldn''t get angry. If he revealed that Lu Chen was related to the Pill, not only his source of Pill would be affected, too.


    The effect of the Immortal Ascension had not disappeared yet, but at this time, it was revealed that Lu Chen was related to the Pill, and it was very easy for people to connect the matter of Immortal Ascension with Lu Chen.


    Furthermore, Lu Chen''s power had been raised recently, so everything would cause unnecessary guesses.


    Humans were afraid of association, afraid of imagination. All sorts of imaginations were mixed together, and their brains went wild. After that, it was unknown what conclusion they came up with.


    Second Prince was afraid of that, so even though he was anxiously contacting Lu Chen, he endured it.


    He pursed his lips and waited for the right moment. Lu Zhan had all kinds of guesses about what the Second Prince was thinking.


    At this time, Lu Chen finally came to an agreement with the System.


    Lu Chen: System, you have to know that this matter is very difficult. In this era, this world is different from my original world. People don''t even know the usage of banks, so it is extremely difficult for me to start over from the beginning.


    System:... I''ve already relayed everything that the host has told me to the main system, please wait... The main system released the rewards for the quest! It was like a photographic memory! There were millions of people in the world drawing lottery once!


    Puff ¡­ What lottery? Lu Chen couldn''t hold back his spitting. Of course, it was in his consciousness, and although he pursed his lips in reality, he didn''t spit it out after all.


    Tens of thousands of worlds, drawing the lottery once! The system obediently replied Lu Chen.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was extremely speechless and curious. He was speechless because of this lottery prize and that name.


    Lu Chen had discussed with the system for a long time just to get more benefits from it. The benefits were given to him now, but Lu Chen was still a little dissatisfied with the Lottery.


    The lottery was just a work of luck. If one had bad luck, the lottery would be equivalent to having no reward at all! As he was feeling depressed, Lu Chen decided to discuss this with the System again.


    At that moment, the System suddenly spoke, "Di..." The system is updating the patch. Host, please wait for the patch download to finish installing...


    Lu Chen was speechless when he heard this. This was equivalent to avoiding and not wanting to hear what I had to say, why didn''t I see the patch?


    Just as he was thinking this, in the next second, a blue horizontal bar appeared in Lu Chen''s sea of consciousness.


    After looking at it for a minute, the blue bar that showed the process was like a jammed computer, showing no signs of movement.


    Lu Chen:... I know.


    Looking at the blue progress bar, Lu Chen was speechless. He never thought that the system would be so treacherous right now.


    He felt aggrieved. Looking at the blue progress bar, he thought, "This progress bar must be a decoration, right?" To not answer my question, treacherous, cunning!


    At this point, Lu Chen was still very happy, because the System did not mention about punishing him.


    As he was thinking, the system beeped out: beep...


    A sharp voice appeared in his sea of consciousness, indicating that the system wanted to speak, but Lu Chen wouldn''t give it a chance at this time. He actually used the blue progress bar to avoid the discussion with me, then, don''t talk.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen opened his mouth.

 C100

    Aiya, the system is downloading a patch right now, and it still needs to be installed.


    As his voice fell, the system''s loud beep was like a clogged sewer, leaving behind only the sound that could not be disappeared, which constantly reverberated within Lu Chen''s consciousness. The system did not say a single word.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Chen was sullen, but now that he saw how sullen the System was, he immediately broke out into a smile, overjoyed.


    He thought to himself: Heehee ¡­ It was so comfortable!


    Annoyed System:...


    Finally being able to get back at the System made Lu Chen happy, even the expression on his face changed, as he pursed his lips and smiled, his heart filled with joy.


    This expression was coincidentally seen by Second Prince, Lu Wutian and even Lu Zhan who had been looking at him all this while. For a moment, the three of them had their own thoughts.


    Second Prince was smiling so much, could it be that he thought of brewing with his fiancee after getting married? He really had no prospects. His mind was filled with trash.


    Lu Wutian heaved a sigh of relief as he thought. Fortunately, this fellow''s expression finally stopped becoming ferocious. If he were to continue acting so malevolently, I don''t know if I can hold it in.


    What was Lu Zhan laughing at? Can''t you see that even the Second Prince is here? What a bastard!


    Lu Chen did not know what the three were thinking, he was thinking about beautiful things, and the smile on his face was as bright as a flower. However, in the next second, his face suddenly changed.


    Who is it? Just a moment ago, three cold gazes swept over, and in an instant, stirred up one of Lu Chen''s white hairs. He trembled in fear, and Lu Chen couldn''t help but cry out from the bottom of his heart.


    The sudden appearance of the three lines of sight that looked as if they were wrapped by a poisonous snake made Lu Chen frown.


    A cheap dad? Second Prince still has more ¡­ Lu Wutian?


    Following the scorching gaze, Lu Chen discovered who exactly was looking at him. This discovery immediately caused black lines to cover his entire head.


    It was understandable that Second Prince would come to the Lu family for a reason, and Lu Chen could understand that too. However, Lu Wutian that guy was following him around like a spirit from behind, staring at him, immediately giving Lu Chen goosebumps.


    Swallowing his saliva with difficulty, he wanted to speak, but when he saw the group of people that came to the Lu Family to participate in the engagement banquet, Lu Chen shut his mouth once again.


    He looked at Second Prince and then looked at Lu Zhan. He had so many people watching him, so it was inconvenient for him to speak.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen gave Lu Zhan a meaningful look. During this period of time, father and son had also cultivated a bit of tacit understanding, and it was precisely this tacit understanding that allowed Lu Zhan to immediately understand Lu Chen''s thoughts.


    This stinky brat finally matched signals with me. Not bad, not bad at all! Lu Zhan sighed in admiration in his heart. He had completely forgotten that Lu Chen did not bother to pay attention to his business just now.


    But this chance was not easy to find, with so many people here, Lu Zhan could not just directly ask Second Prince to go with him to chat, was this not telling others that there was a secret between them?


    If he was a mature person, he wouldn''t do that. At this moment, he would have a good excuse.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhan was alert, he moved his eyes and thought of something.


    Good, good, good. All of you coming to attend my son''s engagement banquet has really made me feel honored and I invite all of you to take your seats.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Zhan immediately called Lu Chen over. The two of them started to call out to everyone present, especially Second Prince, who was being treated with importance by the father and son duo.


    In a moment, it was not very lively at all as the Second Prince was invited to take the throne and occupy a table, a table of dishes, and a single person.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen who was at the side felt extremely displeased, and uninvited to return him delicious food, he felt extremely displeased.


    Unable to hold it in, Lu Chen took the opportunity to send a secret when he was walking closer to the Second Prince: Why are you here?


    Pill! The Second Prince cherished every word like gold, and his voice carried a ghastly killing intent.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s displeasure, his already uncomfortable state of mind started to feel like vomiting blood, thinking about how long it had been since the incident between you and First Prince started, and the fact that there were many people suspecting that you have the secrets to becoming an Immortal on your person, you appeared in our family just like that, aren''t you afraid of implicating our Lu family?


    Lu Chen felt like crying when he thought about the various things he had done, that he had not been discovered, that he had been linked to the Pill in the hands of the Second Prince, that he had waved around with a gunny sack, that he had constantly disguised himself and other methods.


    Bastard, the moment this guy came here, all of my efforts were in vain. I hope that no one can link the Pill in Second Prince''s hands with me.


    Lu Chen''s heart was filled with anticipation, longing, and even hope. Unfortunately, he did not know that, as a famous trash of the capital, he was completely unrelated to the Pill.


    Think about it, if a person possessed a lot of Pill, even if they were trash, their strength would also continue to increase. However, Lu Chen was still trash after such a long time.


    When the original owner was still alive, Lu Zhan had fed the original owner with a lot of precious Pill s, spirit items, and more.


    Rather, Lu Chen''s strength did not change again and again, it was truly hateful. Just think about it, for a person like this, if he had Pill, for the sake of strength, he would definitely eat it himself.


    How could he give a chance to someone else? Moreover, the amount he had to eat was not the usual large amount.


    Many people could have thought of this, but Lu Chen did not think of it. He was worried that the arrival of the Second Prince would implicate him, or that the Lu family would be in danger.


    Lu Chen''s mind was filled with all kinds of dangers, how could he deal with them.


    However, he still maintained a smile on his face and toasted with someone else. At the same time, he secretly sent a message to the Second Prince: "Aren''t you coming tonight?"


    No chance, no excuse. Speaking to here, Second Prince wanted to roll his eyes. If he could come out at night, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Ever since he pushed the matter of him rising to the Immortal Realm to the First Prince and spread the rumor that the First Prince only spread the rumors because they were fighting over the throne with him.


    The Second Prince found out that his every move was being monitored by someone, and the two strongest powers amongst them was First Prince and the Rogue Cultivator Alliance.


    When he thought of this organization, the Second Prince immediately became useless. The First Prince was easy to say, but was his old rival. He had many different ideas in his head to deal with the First Prince.


    But to deal with the Rogue Cultivator Alliance, that was not something that the Second Prince could handle alone. It was an alliance of all the rogue cultivators, and other than issuing missions regularly, the most important thing was to protect the interests of the rogue cultivators.

 C101

    However, once the rogue cultivators were severely injured, the entire Rogue Cultivator Alliance would be twisted into a single rope and unleash an unprecedented amount of power.


    This was the reason why no one dared to underestimate the Rogue Cultivator Alliance. They were huge in number; after all, most of the cultivators were savage and had a large clan supporting them. There were very few who did not lack resources.


    This was also the reason why Second Prince did not act rashly even though he knew that he was being watched. It was because the other party was very powerful and did not do anything wrong, it was just monitoring him.


    Second Prince came here today because the person who was watching over him had not left. He no longer had the Pill in his hands, and could not wait any longer.


    Lu Chen did not know that the Second Prince was facing so many problems. After listening to the reason given by the Second Prince, he suddenly became speechless.


    Even the toasting stopped for a moment, causing the people in front of Lu Chen to be astonished. The way they looked at Lu Chen was not right.


    If Lu Chen had not reacted quickly, something bad would have really happened. After all, this was a wedding banquet, and arguing was not a beautiful thing to do.


    Lu Chen tried his best to maintain the expression on his face, but the thoughts in his mind churned, and when he sent the sound transmission to Second Prince, he was grinding his teeth.


    You can, you really can, aren''t you Second Prince? [How come I can''t get out of here casually?]


    Lu Chen''s voice was filled with anger. From the voice, one could tell how angry he was, if a normal person saw this situation, they would definitely apologize and apologize.


    But Second Prince, when he saw Lu Chen''s sullen expression, he felt rather refreshed. The expression on his face quickly changed into a lot gentler one.


    At the side, those who were watching closely at Second Prince, and waiting for him to get angry, were all dumbstruck, all dumbstruck.


    Some people couldn''t help themselves and began to discuss with each other. Although they were using voice transmission, it didn''t affect the discussion.


    I said, what do you mean by that, Second Prince? When he first came to the Lu family, his face was as cold as frost. But now, it was as fresh as the spring breeze. There was something he needed.


    We saw that Second Prince did nothing, and the Lu family did nothing either. That trash Lu Chen and her were busy making friends, so it wasn''t really a big deal.


    That''s right, he didn''t notice anything different about him, so why was he laughing? How about a softer face? How did he take advantage of Second Prince''s heart?


    The people who were discussing carefully were all flattering each other on the surface with smiling faces, looking like they were all having a good time. These people were able to do two things at once.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this, he was listening to Second Prince, and was very satisfied with Lu Chen''s reaction. Hmm, I''ve been unhappy for such a long time, it''s good that you''re upset, I''m comfortable!


    The Second Prince thought that because of the Pill, he had received more attention recently, and it also represented a lot of trouble, but as the provider of the Pill, Lu Chen was fine.


    No one even linked Lu Chen and the Pill together. After all, there was nothing between the two of them that could be linked.


    Thus, when the Second Prince was busy doing this, when he was being slandered by the First Prince as having a relationship with the Ascending Immortal, when all kinds of rumors were flying about in the capital, Lu Chen was safe and sound.


    Not only that, Lu Chen had even held an engagement banquet with his maid, Liu Yanran who had grown up together with him, and whose strength and aptitude were many times stronger than his.


    In regards to this, the Second Prince was truly very unfair. It was also related to the Pill, so why was Lu Chen able to remain safe and sound.


    When these unhappy emotions were squeezed together, Second Prince did not realise it himself. But now that he did, he even vented it out.


    Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and send these people off, or you can find a secret place and we can have a good talk!


    After sending the message, Second Prince waved his hand. Coincidentally, there was someone serving the dishes in front of him, it was a delicious fish soup, so delicious that people would salivate.


    Second Prince actually wanted to drink it too, but just as he waved his hand, the maid took it for granted that Second Prince did not need fish soup and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the Second Prince was angry, he did not have any tacit understanding, so why was he so uncoordinated? I''d love to drink...


    In fact, in a place where no one was paying attention to, Second Prince was clenching his fist tightly. Lu Chen was clenching his fist tightly.


    When he saw this scene, he was elated.


    Hmph, I told you to wave your hand, it''s your retribution!


    At the same time that Lu Chen was happy, he knew that the Second Prince''s earlier wave was not directed at the maid, but towards him.


    After understanding the situation, he started to look for an opportunity to contact the Second Prince, but the others did not understand, as the Second Prince did not drink fish soup.


    One by one, they began to move. Those who wanted to drink fish soup stopped, and those who didn''t stopped either. In the end, the table was full of dishes, leaving only fish soup to smell the sweetest.


    Fish soup was the most delicious dish and it was especially fragrant. Even if someone wanted it, they could only endure it and hold it in. Each and every one of them felt suffocated to the point of becoming a monkey''s buttocks.


    However, Lu Chen and Second Prince did not have the time to care about these, since the two of them were currently looking for an opportunity to interact with each other as per normal.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people, because of the arrival of the Second Prince, there were originally many people from the General Lu Palace.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that there were a lot of people by the side. Lu Zhan watched all of them and intentionally asked the kitchen if they had prepared enough things.


    The group of people chattered on and on, but they were all secretly observing the Second Prince, paying attention to his every move.


    He came here with a purpose, he came here to meet with Lu Chen, and was not here for them to enjoy the sights.


    Was it because the Second Prince was helpless that he was thinking about how he could meet him without a hitch? How?


    Pursing his lips, Second Prince''s expression became ugly once again, causing many people to start talking again.


    Damn, Second Prince is angry again, why is it like this?


    The prince was willful, he was angry just from being angry, he did not have any scruples.


    What can we do? Just bear with it. We need help from others when we sleep.


    Amidst the discussions, more and more people were looking at the Second Prince. Most of the people that came were cultivators, and each of them had sharp senses.


    Although the Second Prince did not know what these people were talking about, but looking at their expressions, he knew that their mouths were not idle.


    Pursing their lips, the anger in their hearts began to churn! Why didn''t these people leave!

 C102

    The words in Second Prince''s heart could be said to be a question that asked with his soul. Why didn''t he leave, if someone asked, then eight out of ten would say it was because Second Prince didn''t leave!


    Aside from luck and strength, the Pill gave this kind of trouble. It was painful but happy.


    But today, he had matters to attend to. These people had such reluctant looks, as well as an aggressive gaze. It was as if they could obtain the Pill from his body.


    These gazes at Second Prince were filled with anger and shame, why are they still looking, why are they not leaving?


    There were too many people, so Second Prince looked towards Lu Chen, wanting to see if he had any good ideas. In the end, he saw Lu Chen drinking wine there.


    Second Prince was so angry, he thought to himself, I''m so f * cking crazy, how can you still be so slow?


    If Lu Chen died, then there would be no more Pill left. Second Prince could only hold it in and send a sound transmission to Lu Chen: Quickly think of a way, I want the Pill.


    Fine! Wait! Lu Chen said sloppily, as if he was a cat that had seen enough of a show.


    When he answered Second Prince, Lu Chen had actually already observed them silently for a long time. When he discovered that there were more and more people, he had already guessed why.


    He was not the Second Prince, so he did not feel anything from these people. The Second Prince was always the center of attention, and after people got used to looking at him, he did not feel like it was a big matter, nor did he feel anything at all.


    But Lu Chen wasn''t like that. The original owner was famous for being trash, so it was normal for no one to care about him. Hence, Lu Chen was extremely sensitive to these, especially towards the moment when even more people rushed into the General Lu Palace.


    Lu Chen had seen a sea of people squeezing people, but he had never seen anything like this. The Residence''s territory was still very big, but from the looks of it, it could not hold the people in front of it.


    Whether they were originally here or after hearing the news of Second Prince being here, they were all very excited.


    If there were too many people, it would easily cause trouble. At this time, Lu Chen had already realized that even if it wasn''t for the Second Prince, for the Lu Family''s reputation, he had to arrange for the Second Prince to leave the courtyard.


    Stomp! When this word appeared in Lu Chen''s mind, he was thinking about a bloody scene.


    Even if it was a cultivator, they would not die after stepping on it, but they would lose face, and the Second Prince who caused this would not receive any form of punishment.


    Because they were princes and because the Second Prince had Pill s in their hands, they could not afford to offend them. And the Lu family would become their target of venting their anger.


    Originally, because the General Lu Palace was a faction of the Second Prince s, Second Prince did not shake the position of the First Prince s.


    If something else were to happen and someone were to target General Lu Palace, Lu Chen felt that he wouldn''t have to build a good relationship with Second Prince anymore and would be finished.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen hurriedly sent a sound transmission to his father, Lu Zhan: "Father, hurry up and get Second Prince to leave this place, find a secluded place, and evacuate the crowd, or else something will happen.


    I know! Lu Zhan pursed his lips and frowned, his expression cold. Halfway through the banquet, Lu Zhan realized that there were some people who had never interacted with him before.


    When these people came, they would gather around Second Prince. Furthermore, more and more people gathered, and this was very dangerous. As a general, he knew what would happen when there were more people.


    Furthermore, what Lu Chen did not expect was that the battle between Second Prince s had already reached its climax.


    At this time, in a densely packed place, it was very easy for people to target Second Prince, and it could even be someone from his faction who wanted to assassinate him.


    When he thought of this possibility, Lu Zhan trembled in fear. If the Second Prince was assassinated in his home, no matter what, his Lu family would be finished.


    All sorts of reasons made Lu Zhan tense up as well. With a tense face, he nodded to the butler by his side.


    When the butler saw that he needed to move, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately moved. Without a word, he signaled to his men nearby.


    In the next second, passionate music started playing. The rumbling sounds were like muffled thunder, shocking everyone present.


    When the music started, many people were surprised.


    What was going on? Music? Could it be that there was a program?


    I''ve never heard of it, but since there''s one, why don''t I take a look?


    Second Prince can''t run away from here, take a look!


    In the midst of the discussion, a beautiful flower suddenly appeared in the air above the courtyard. From afar, the flower looked extremely beautiful as it constantly shifted its position in the air.


    The fragrance began to spread. Everyone felt a warm current wrap around their noses, and those who smelled it couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    He looked at the flower with excitement in his eyes. The flower still looked the same, but it was floating in the air. The surrounding spiritual energy was gathering together.


    It gave the flower a different kind of beauty, like a flower with dew on it in the early morning. This glance caused many people to be surprised.


    It was so beautiful, so beautiful! Was it some immortal treasure that was born? The temple with the legend of Immortal Ascension was right near the capital.


    That''s right, it''s too beautiful. It doesn''t seem like something that should exist in this world.


    I really want to watch it up close!


    The praises, the desire, and the uncontrollable drool all focused on the flower that was filled with dense Spiritual Qi. Some of them were even ready to make a move.


    He planned to go and pick the flower, but before he could do anything, the flower came down by itself, getting closer and closer. Only when it got closer, did people finally understand what was going on.


    F * ck, what the hell happened?


    So beautiful, it was actually a pose made by the dancers, I can''t believe it.


    I thought it was real, real and real flowers like ah, I thought it was a difficult variant, the kind that flowers are big.


    People started to talk among themselves. While they were talking, the flower formed by the dancers fell to the ground. The crowd gathered together in an instant, and like Moses splitting the sea, they parted to form a straight line on the main road to prosperity.


    The dancers began to dance on the narrow road with beautiful movements, one step at a time.


    To be a dancer, one not only had to have a good figure, but also a good appearance. They didn''t wear much, and cultivators didn''t pay much attention to this; wearing less was fine as long as they were good-looking.


    The dancers were all specially invited by Lu Zhan, as all of them were cultivators, occasionally they would also do things that required them to sacrifice themselves, so they were all at ease.

 C103

    Enormous flowers made of humans bloomed, and the dancers dispersed from their positions. They were filled with spirit energy, and their clothes fluttered in the wind.


    He was wearing very little to begin with, revealing his fair skin and smooth skin, giving others a visual impact.


    Beauties would receive attention wherever they went. A group of beauties would become the focus of the crowd and the crowd would automatically disperse.


    When the dancers saw the lovely and gentle expressions on their faces, the hearts and hearts of the crowd softened and their legs softened.


    Every single one of them stared blankly at the dancers'' beautiful moves. Everyone''s attention was focused on those beautiful dancers.


    Lu Chen, who was watching from the side, sneered coldly. All of them were perverts!


    At the same time, he was also praising her in his heart. As expected, the thirty-six plans of a beauty were always effective. She was a sharp weapon in dealing with men!


    As he was thinking, Lu Zhan''s eyes looked over to him. In that instant, the father and son duo did not speak up, and carefully moved their feet.


    The two of them tacitly lowered their sense of existence, and squeezed past countless people before finally meeting in the corner.


    Just after they met, Lu Chen could not wait and immediately sent a sound transmission to his father: "Father, how is it?"


    It''s all settled, come with me! Lu Zhan also sent a message in secret, it was difficult for father and son to speak. With so many people, they were all immersed in the dance as they were unable to extricate themselves.


    However, it didn''t guarantee that everyone would be too engrossed in it. If someone was to wake up because of the conversation between father and son, it wouldn''t be good if there were any mishaps.


    Lu Chen and his son moved quickly, the Second Prince had people watching them, and while the people below were still being intimidated by the dancers, the stewards were already preparing themselves.


    After taking a few wrong steps, the whizzing sound of wind breaking appeared before him.


    The guard reacted quickly. Just as the butler stopped, the guard rushed forward and stood in front of Second Prince. His handsome face was filled with a somber coldness.


    Spirit Qi undulations remained in the air, at this moment, the guard and the butler faced each other, and the Qi between them started to rise, Second Prince only squinted his eyes when he saw this.


    Ye Zichen looked at the steward with a calm expression. When the steward saw this, his pupils shrank a few times.


    He did not know that his appearance had also frightened Second Prince and his guards. Both of them looked at the butler nervously.


    The steward was afraid that the steward would act at this moment, because from the steward''s movements just now and the residual aura in the surroundings, it seemed that the steward was not a simple person.


    However, one of them was paralyzed and the other had lived in a cheating palace ever since they was young. The management of their expressions were extremely well, so no one was able to see through the true thoughts of the Second Prince and the guards.


    However, the guard''s guarded gaze had fallen into the butler''s eyes, and at this moment, the butler acted as if he did not see him, respectfully and impolitely saying: "Your Highness, this way please!"


    The sound transmitted into his ears, Second Prince immediately reacted. This was a person that Lu Zhan or Lu Chen had arranged for him to follow them to meet them.


    Thinking of this, Second Prince heaved a sigh of relief. No need to fight, no need to fight, still able to meet, hmm, perfect.


    Let''s go!


    Without even moving his lips, the butler heard the words of the Second Prince and immediately led the way.


    They quickly left the courtyard and followed the butler to a remote courtyard. It was exactly at the place where Lu Chen and Liu Yanran had confirmed their relationship.


    Along the way, the few of them carefully avoided the crowd. In order to avoid being discovered by others, the few of them intentionally hid their traces.


    The cautious nature of the journey unwittingly made Second Prince and the guards nervous as well. The three of them moved cautiously and together, they finally arrived at this dilapidated courtyard.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this. Looking at the crappy courtyard which his father had brought him to, he was instantly speechless.


    Lu Zhan:...


    Lu Zhan was stunned by Lu Chen''s question. No one had asked him this question, it was really too strange.


    Lu Zhan was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he smashed down at Lu Chen''s brain, the clear and melodious voice was extremely powerful, clearly showing that Lu Zhan was extremely angry.


    The furious Lu Zhan thought about it and cursed at Lu Chen: Damn it, you stinking brat, you don''t even know fart, which family has a secret and will tell others? Not even a prince!


    Oh! Seeing that Lu Zhan was so angry, Lu Chen deeply felt that he was poisoned by all kinds of movies and TV shows in his previous life.


    He had actually turned stupid. The secret of his home, even if it was God, shouldn''t be exposed, it was too dangerous.


    Once the secret of his family was exposed, it would no longer be a secret.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen revealed a pitiful expression to Lu Zhan, indicating that he was wrong.


    What could Lu Zhan do when he saw Lu Chen like this, even if his own son was a fool, he would definitely recognize him, but in the end, he was still aggrieved.


    Since he wasn''t willing to look at Lu Chen, Lu Chen pretended not to notice this, and he casually looked at the awkward atmosphere.


    When he saw it, he felt even more awkward. His mind was filled with the scene of Liu Yanran and her sister adoring each other about love, and those emotions surrounded him, causing him to gulp with difficulty. He couldn''t forget about it no matter how hard he tried.


    People were like this sometimes, the more they wanted to ignore it, the more they would remember everything. Right now, there were beautiful memories of Lu Chen and Liu Yanran in this run-down courtyard.


    If Lu Chen and Liu Yanran came together, the two of them would be able to talk about mutual love, but if he and Lu Zhan came together, he would have to talk about secrets with the Second Prince later.


    Lu Chen always felt that something was wrong, and he felt that it was extremely awkward.


    However, he couldn''t let his father, Lu Zhan, casually change places at this time. Right now, the entire family was filled with outsiders.


    He was still being picky, when the time came, something big would happen, and Lu Chen would still be able to distinguish between the priorities, just that he was feeling a little aggrieved in his heart.


    He truly felt depressed and uncomfortable, but he endured it all. This was the wrong time to do so.


    It was all that Second Prince''s fault. He had come today to check everything out! With a depressed heart, Lu Chen''s face turned ugly. He did not even want to look at Lu Zhan anymore.


    Lu Zhan did not know about this, and did not care about what his son thought. It was here that your mother and I made love!

 C104

    Puff ¡ª -


    Lu Chen:...


    Lu Chen was so excited that he spat out a mouthful of saliva, directly facing Lu Zhan. With Lu Zhan''s strength, after sensing that something was amiss, he waved one hand without saying a word.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A humming sound of energy could be heard, the spit that was originally rushing towards Lu Zhan had been slapped away by Lu Zhan''s sleeve.


    It directly returned to Lu Chen''s face, and the scene of fine saliva flying everywhere on his face, deeply stimulated Lu Chen.


    It made him start retching. Really, this is too disgusting. Father, you are about to disgust your son to death.


    Seeing Lu Chen like that, Lu Zhan laughed: Your saliva, what are you disgusting for? It was very pretentious.


    F * * k, I''m being unreasonable? Father, you are my father. You wouldn''t just take those saliva when you saw me lose my composure, would you? Are you doing this on purpose!


    Lu Chen was not stupid, what kind of strength did he have, if he wanted to not let the spittle on his body, he could do it with just a wave of his hand, and there would be many different directions, the flow of spirit energy was not determined with inertia.


    That was something that could be turned around. Just now, when Lu Zhan had waved his hand, he was completely able to send the saliva flying, but in the end it all landed on Lu Chen''s face.


    could not believe that there was no such thing as Lu Zhan''s evil taste, seeing how Lu Zhan was smiling like a cat who had stolen the blood, Lu Chen was instantly angered.


    The anger in his heart was accumulating. He felt like he was about to become a puffer fish. He was so angry that he could no longer use words to describe it.


    You just found out? Smart son!


    Lu Zhan''s answer instantly ignited Lu Chen''s anger, he looked at Lu Zhan''s smiling face and wanted to punch him.


    Lu Chen grinded his teeth as he glared at Lu Zhan. His eyes looked as if there were countless sparks flying from it.


    That vicious gaze startled Lu Zhan. When did my son have such a terrifying gaze? This was incredible!


    At that moment, Lu Zhan was smiling at Lu Chen, while Lu Chen was glaring at him. The atmosphere between the father and son warriors was getting increasingly tense, filled with killing intent, and the aura between the two of them started to become more and more powerful.


    Old master, I have brought His Highness here!


    Suddenly, just as the father and son duo were about to collide, that familiar old voice of the butler sounded in their ears.


    Instantly, both father and son rapidly changed their expressions. With a wrong step, the two of them stood at the same place in tacit understanding, uniformly turning their heads to look at Second Prince who had come over.


    Under the scorching sun, Second Prince slowly walked over. His relaxed and arrogant look, as well as his imbued bearing, caused Lu Chen''s eyes to burn up.


    Especially when the sunlight shone down on the Second Prince, it gave him a layer of golden halo on his body, making him look like a god that had descended to the mortal world.


    Lu Chen looked and felt blood in his eyes. This entrance was really impressive, when could I also act like this? With bodyguards behind me and the butler following me, as long as I walked arrogantly, I would be able to garner everyone''s attention.


    The more he thought about it, the more envious he got.


    The eyes of the excited Lu Chen, who was looking at Second Prince, shone. When his fiery gaze landed on Second Prince, even he felt his entire body heating up.


    F * ck, what the hell happened? Lu Chen looked at me weirdly. Was there something wrong with his eyes, or did he like people of the same gender?


    Thinking about this, Second Prince couldn''t help but shiver. He thought about his beautiful appearance, and that handsome face.


    Second Prince couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: "Could it be that Lu Chen has fallen for me?!" This couldn''t do, he had to interrupt his fantasies.


    At this time, the Second Prince had completely forgotten what excuse he used to come to the Lu Family today, and it was under the excuse of participating in Lu Chen''s engagement banquet that he came out to meet Lu Chen.


    Second Prince had completely forgotten about all this. He was like a newborn baby with nothing.


    Your Highness! Boom!


    Lu Chen and Lu Zhan called out at the same time, interrupting the thought in the Second Prince''s mind. At the same time, his nerves tightened as he looked at Lu Chen with a probing gaze.


    The expression in Second Prince''s eyes fluctuated, as he expressed his desire to know Lu Chen''s thoughts. He had come to find Lu Chen, and he seemed to keep the matter of the Pill in his hands to himself.


    Moreover, this was a secret between Lu Chen and himself. Thinking of this, the expression in Second Prince''s eyes that was looking at Lu Chen changed even more.


    It was unknown if Lu Chen truly understood the look in Second Prince''s eyes as he spoke to the butler beside him. "You may leave."


    Yes, young master!


    The butler also obeyed, so when Lu Chen asked him to leave, he left. He did not hold back at all, and his calm and collected actions made Lu Chen feel hot.


    The butler was too obedient and easy to use. Why is my Attendant not like this? How envious ¡­ In his heart, Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan with envy.


    The envy in the depths of his eyes could not escape Lu Zhan''s keen senses, and he immediately discovered Lu Chen''s line of sight.


    Seeing the envious and jealous expression in Shen''er''s eyes, Lu Zhan was so angry that he was about to burst out laughing. Why did he show such an expression to me, it''s really ¡­ He needed to be taught a lesson.


    Lu Chen''s cultivation talent was not good, so when Lu Zhan pitied him, he gave him a lot of resources and followed Lu Chen''s lead. Not to mention teaching him a lesson, it was impossible for something like this to happen.


    But today, Lu Zhan really wanted to beat him up. Was this the person he wanted to beat up or was it his precious son? You''re asking for a beating.


    Unhappy, Lu Zhan planned to provoke Lu Chen, but when he saw Lu Chen''s gaze drift over, Lu Zhan revealed a pleased smile.


    Raising his head to look at Lu Chen, the corners of his mouth exposed a mocking smile.


    What did that mean? Is daddy like this? It was too inconsequential. Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan''s satisfied smile, he was so angry that his face had even turned green.


    Lu Chen, this is...


    Suddenly, the Second Prince''s voice interrupted Lu Chen''s train of thoughts, attracting his attention.


    At first, Lu Chen did not understand what the Second Prince meant either. He thought it was just to remind him, but in the end, he looked at the flowing light in the Second Prince''s eyes.


    Instantly, they began to seriously consider what the meaning of Second Prince''s words were.


    Lu Chen who was frowning and deep in thought did not let go of any of the expression on Second Prince''s face. As he looked, he noticed that there was a problem.


    What was there to look at, that made Lu Chen''s face turn blank? What happened?


    Seeing that Lu Chen did not react, Second Prince was so angry, how could he not see through the situation?

 C105

    Lu Chen, we want to talk, talk, talk!


    The Second Prince was angry at Lu Chen in his heart, but he could only reluctantly hint repeatedly at Lu Chen at him to not be careless and tell Lu Chen that your father is leaving, but he doesn''t know anything. Didn''t I reveal the matter of the Pill in front of him?


    The Second Prince firmly believed that if he really said that, the one who would be in trouble in the end would be himself.


    felt that if he really did that, Lu Chen would immediately fall out with him. At that time, not to mention Pill s, he would not even have hair on his head.


    However, he wasn''t willing to just stand there, gritting his teeth and hinting with his words. The moment he said that, he looked at Lu Chen meaningfully.


    Lu Chen was a little confused, he did not think that Second Prince would say such a thing so straightforwardly. He was a little dumbfounded, he knew that Lu Zhan understood his relationship with Second Prince.


    But looking at the Second Prince, he knew that he couldn''t say these words. This was a secret, if someone knew about this, how could he say it?


    Moreover, the less he knew about the Pill, the better. He had been hiding his identity all along because he did not want others to notice him.


    On one side, there were quite a few people paying attention to the Pill in Second Prince''s hands right now. There were even rumors saying that the Pill in Second Prince''s possession was related to the secret of becoming an immortal.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen held back his words and laughed foolishly: Alright, let''s have a good chat.


    After saying that, Lu Chen turned to his cheap father, Lu Zhan, and said: Father, I have something to say to His Highness, you go out first!


    After he finished speaking, Lu Chen even winked at Lu Zhan, and the father and son looked at each other in tacit understanding. Both could tell what the father and son had in mind from the other''s eyes.


    What does Lu Zhan''s son want to do?


    Oh, it''s not that I don''t want you to hear it, it''s just that the Second Prince doesn''t seem to want you to hear it. Wait a moment, I''ll tell you once the people leave!


    After looking at each other for an instant, the father and son pair did not reveal any expression on their faces. Lu Zhan said indifferently: Alright, if you have something to say, just say it.


    With that, Lu Zhan left casually. From the big strides and his serious expression, it could be seen that he was an honest man.


    However, everyone present had their own opinions on whether it was actually beneficial or not. It was time for the benevolent to see the light of thought.


    Yes, Father!


    Lu Chen casually replied, at the same time, his hands did not stop moving, both of his hands formed hand seals, causing spirit qi to circulate, and in the moment of the buzzing sound, all the spirit energy in the area converged into Lu Chen''s hands.


    In just an instant, a transparent Barrier enveloped Lu Chen, Second Prince and the three guards.


    Lu Chen''s power was not high, only at the middle stage of the Innate realm. This level of cultivation was not very good, but compared to ordinary people, it was considered to be not bad.


    However, all of these were not enough to show me that Lu Chen was powerful, and the Barrier he produced were pitiful.


    Looking at the Barrier, the Second Prince and the guards were shocked. The two of them shouted at the same time: "So small!"


    Lu Chen said with a darkened face. That''s good enough, be content with what you have!


    Lu Chen, whose head was filled with black lines, did not even look at Second Prince and his bodyguards.


    But in truth, Lu Chen was also shocked. The reason he was shocked was actually because the Barrier was similar in size to the Second Prince and the guards, a tough one, huh?


    Lu Chen questioned the Barrier that he had created. He knew of his own abilities, and felt that the Barrier that he had created was a little unreliable.


    Thus, he looked at Lu Zhan who was walking further away. He thought to himself that if only his father hadn''t left, he would have made even more Barrier than this.


    He thought about last time when he was talking to Lu Zhan and that huge Barrier that Lu Zhan had casually brought out.


    Lu Chen''s jealousy and envy could not calm down, he looked at Lu Zhan''s back as he walked far away, it was still an elegant and unrestrained figure.


    Lu Chen envied his father. One day, I will also be able to set up such a large Barrier.


    When he finished thinking, Lu Chen nodded his head in agreement. An unprecedented feeling of motivation swept through Lu Chen, he wanted to work even harder to earn money. He had exchanged it with the system for his level of cultivation.


    Just when he finished thinking, Lu Chen turned around and looked at Second Prince, then he suddenly regretted. I want to leave too, I don''t want to meet Second Prince today. My engagement party was ruined.


    As he thought about the broken tempo of the engagement banquet and thinking about the girl, Liu Yanran, who had been waiting for him the entire time, Lu Chen''s heart tightened and grew uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get married to Liu Yanran, and thus they were able to tie the deal openly. However, when the Second Prince came, he could only talk about things after meeting her.


    An unspeakable stifling emotion swept across Lu Chen''s heart, but seeing that Second Prince''s expression did not reveal anything wrong, he looked at him and asked coldly: "Your Highness, what do you want to say?"


    Pill, I need it. Second Prince did not waste his breath, he was anxious and did not pay any attention to Lu Chen''s expression.


    When he thought about how someone was staring at him, Second Prince pursed his lips, feeling uneasy.


    Second Prince, whose face was cold, treasured words like gold. After saying a few words, he did not say a single word, causing Lu Chen to feel extremely tired.


    Damn it, what is there to talk about? Let me guess!


    Simply speaking, it was no matter if it was said or done, but to Lu Chen, it was still a problem. He still had to think about what the Second Prince was thinking in his heart.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that what Second Prince wanted to say was that he wanted to buy the Pill.


    At this time, Lu Chen did not want to make guesses with the Second Prince. He still wanted to cultivate a good relationship with his own fiancee.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen waved his hand towards Second Prince and asked: Your Highness, how much did you buy this time? Are there any restrictions?


    No! Second Prince was uneasy, he felt that something was going to happen.


    So when she saw Lu Chen''s straightforward and unhesitating actions, she instantly became happy and directly started the trade with Lu Chen.


    Second Prince gave the guards a look that everyone could understand, and the guards immediately took action.


    With a raise of his hand, a few heavy objects fell onto the ground with a bang, and five large chests appeared in front of Lu Chen.


    The box was very heavy, and when it landed on the ground, it made the ground shake, causing Lu Chen to nod his head in satisfaction.


    With so many gold coins placed in front of him, Lu Chen''s eyes were glued to it, unable to struggle free no matter how he looked.

 C106

    With a smile on his face, Lu Chen looked at the gold coin, his eyes unmoving.


    Gold coins, they are all gold coins, my most beloved gold coins! Lu Chen''s heart jumped with joy. Ever since he woke up in this world.


    With a Khorium System, Lu Chen really liked money. She liked golden gold coins, and he liked Spiritual Crystal as well.


    But he himself did not have money, and he did not have much money in the entire General Mansion.


    Although it was way more than what he used to be like with only a gold coin, it was still way too different from Lu Chen''s goal.


    Strength, in this world, power was everything. The original owner was a piece of trash who had only eaten a few good things from Lu Zhan, yet he did not increase his strength.


    Lu Chen knew in his heart that if he wanted to raise his strength, he could only rely on this Khorium System. His points were not that good. He needed money and items of equal value.


    Lu Chen did not have money himself, nor was his family very rich. Compared to the points that the system required, Lu Chen felt that the Lu family was too poor.


    Since his family had no mines, he could only earn money by himself. Thinking about making money, Lu Chen felt that if it wasn''t for the money, he would have been extremely pitiful. As for me being together with the Second Prince, as for being ambushed in this lousy temple, do you have to be afraid?


    He had so many questions in his mind, but his final conclusion was that if it wasn''t for the gold coins, he wouldn''t take the risk. Having an extra life after so much difficulty was of course the most important thing.


    However, life is always like this, it cannot be smooth sailing, there will definitely be problems arising, Lu Chen thought of this and immediately became harmonious.


    He tried to take his eyes off the gold coins, and after a long struggle to control his mouth, he said: Your Highness, please wait!


    With that, Lu Chen took all the gold that he had coveted for a long time and put it into his own storage bag. At the same time, he started to inspect his own storage bag, making it look like he was holding onto Pill. But in reality, Lu Chen had gone to communicate with the System.


    He did not know what was going on this time, but whenever he thought about the system, the system would automatically jump out, and this time, it did not. Lu Chen was surprised by what happened to the system. He used to talk so much, but now it looked like he was just chomping on a gourd.


    System, System, System... Lu Chen shouted as if his life depended on it, since he couldn''t find the mountain, he would find the mountain.


    The system did not make a sound, so Lu Chen immediately started to call out to it. This was the first time he called out to the system on his own, and it used to be the system''s own service. Lu Chen did not know whether or not shouting crazily in his mind would be effective, so he wanted to give it a try.


    Needless to say, after Lu Chen shouted a few times, the system''s voice finally sounded.


    Beep... Detected the host''s call, in view of the urgent needs of the host, the system serves you!


    Lu Chen:...


    If he could communicate with the System face to face, Lu Chen''s face would definitely be warped, looking at the System with contempt.


    Of course, Lu Chen and the System could not face each other. Although the System had given him a big fright, Lu Chen still said calmly: Exchange Pill, old rules, a Pill worth eighty thousand gold coins.


    Ok, it''s a pleasure to serve you, please wait...


    The system started to act without a second word, causing Lu Chen to be surprised. So straightforward, how could there be any ink on it? What had happened? Could it be that the system had added a new function that allowed him to post quests? His personality had also changed.


    Du du du... Warning, system warning host, please do not presume the system, please do not presume the system, please do not presume the system... If you want to repeat the important words three times, please remember them by yourself!


    Lu Chen:...


    Lu Chen suddenly realised that when facing the System, he was always speechless. Scoundrel, shameless, and shameless to describe the System is the most accurate way.


    Every time he heard the System''s repeated quibbles, even if he was being unreasonable, he would still cause trouble. Other than being speechless, Lu Chen had no choice but to stop the System''s shameless behavior.


    However, Lu Chen did not know where the system was located, he only knew that he could communicate through his consciousness.


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen felt that he was speechless. The entire process of communicating with the system was an exchange of his consciousness, in which time seemed to have disappeared completely.


    In reality, he probably only spent less than half a second. This was also why Lu Chen dared to communicate with the System in front of Second Prince and his bodyguards.


    No one could tell what Lu Chen was doing, so he boldly started to exchange with the system. Lu Chen''s request was answered by the System, but in order to prevent the System from showing off, Lu Chen waited quietly like a chicken.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, Pill s have been purchased, used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Middle stage of the Innate realm


    Current Points: 5


    In the midst of the series of synthesized sounds, Lu Chen found the content he needed, and then, he really couldn''t understand the final point.


    My points aren''t so small, why are they so low now? In his confusion, Lu Chen asked the system: What''s going on? Where are my points?


    The more points he had, the better it was. Every time he exchanged points with the system, Lu Chen would always look at the points column.


    Lu Chen was afraid that there was a problem with that, but he never thought that the points would actually be reduced.


    Lu Chen needed points to exchange for strength levels, Pill and so on. He did not have many points, so the easiest way to exchange for points was to use gold.


    However, Lu Chen really did not have any gold coins with him. Lu Chen originally wanted to make money from the gold coins he obtained from the Second Prince, but this time, the system had actually issued a quest.


    Lu Chen could only leave those gold coins behind, he did not dare to use them carelessly. If he used them casually, he could at least buy the strength of a peak Innate.


    Unfortunately, gold coins could not be used casually. Thinking of the System''s quest of building a bank was a huge challenge, and it was impossible to do without a large amount of money.


    Therefore, Lu Chen did not exchange for more points to exchange for his own strength level. He had left behind a pile of gold coins for the purpose of building a bank.


    On one side, if Lu Chen purchased the power of Innate pinnacle, he would immediately use it. The speed at which his strength increased would be too fast.


    The original owner was someone who ate so many heaven and earth treasures and did not even manage to level up. If Lu Chen''s speed of improvement were to increase so quickly, it would be too eye-catching.


    If someone who was familiar with the original owner were to notice the difference between Lu Chen and the original owner, it would not be good.

 C107

    Due to various reasons, Lu Chen did not use the gold he got from the Second Prince to raise his own strength. Instead, he used it all on himself.


    In the system, Lu Chen did not have many points, but he did not have many points, nor did he have many points.


    Lu Chen thought quickly, a lot of thoughts running through his mind, but the system replied boldly: Because there were zero points, the system deducted the Host''s points immediately, and did not exchange it for a new point!


    Oh!


    When Lu Chen heard this, he immediately replied in harmony. He did not ask any further, and did not have much time to ask, just how much time would it take to take out the Pill from his storage bag, the answer was less than a second.


    Now that he had talked so much with the System, although it was only for a second in real life, he did not dare to waste too much time. After all, the Second Prince and the guards were watching.


    Thus, Lu Chen ignored the System. Returning to his senses, he raised his head and waved his hands.


    Second Prince:...


    After a moment of silence, Second Prince nodded to the guards behind him. The guard then placed the gunny sack back into his own storage ring.


    In fact, at this moment, the guard''s mind was already screaming like a woodchuck ¡­ It''s a broken gunny sack again. Why is it still a broken gunny sack?


    However, even though the little person in his heart was about to jump up, the guard still had a poker face on the surface, and his face was cold and eerie.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this, he was happily looking at the remaining gold coins in his storage ring. With so much money, he felt that he could open a small bank.


    However, First Prince is still the successor. No way, our Lu family is under Second Prince''s control, if I were to do business or something, First Prince will definitely cause trouble, and won''t be able to handle it ¡­


    ''s expression was not very good. He thought about the situation in the Second Prince and thought about his own situation.


    How about it, let the Second Prince become the successor to the throne! I was moving then, and I had big legs to hold! Just as he was thinking this, the words "Heaven''s Will" appeared in Lu Chen''s mind.


    That''s right, there was also the Heaven''s Mandate of the Emperor!


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen smiled brilliantly, looked at Second Prince who was about to leave and said: Your Highness!


    Speak! Second Prince was especially careful with his words today, he spoke word by word, and no one knew what his problem was.


    He retorted in his heart, but on the surface, Lu Chen definitely could not speak like that, and smiled at Second Prince: "Do you still remember the Imperial Authority?


    The sudden sentence caused Second Prince''s pupils to constrict for a moment. Then, with a gaze that Lu Chen found hard to understand, he muttered: "I remember.


    That... You... Lu Chen spoke halfway, but his meaning was very obvious, he was just asking the Second Prince, if he wanted an Imperial Power Inheritance.


    The Second Prince was moved, he did not want to be the emperor''s prince, but he also wanted to be the emperor. After all, if he did not become the emperor, he could only be killed by the First Prince.


    The fate of his brothers and sisters caused the Second Prince to be on alert. Therefore, Second Prince was moved by Lu Chen''s words at this time.


    However, he did not say anything, but just looked at Lu Chen. He looked at him with his eyes, as if he was sizing him up.


    Lu Chen had seen this kind of gaze too many times. Recently, the Second Prince had been looking at him and sizing him up, while the Old Man had looked at him and sized him up.


    It was truly a shocking event that a famous trash from the capital managed to raise his strength. Of course, today''s guests were only there to take a look at Lu Chen.


    After all, the matter of becoming an Immortal was what everyone was concerned about. For a son of the General like Lu Chen to become stronger, it was simply not worth paying attention to.


    They only thought that Lu Zhan had gotten some good stuff for his son to help him break through, but no one believed that the Lu family had a secret to becoming an Immortal.


    The secret of Immortal Ascension was related to becoming an Immortal. If it really had something to do with Lu Chen, then why did Lu Chen''s strength only increase by a little?


    This was the true intention of the guests who had come here today.


    did not know about this, and currently, he was looking at the Second Prince, waiting for him to reply.


    At this time, Second Prince pondered for a moment, and in the end, turned to look at the guard behind him. Without saying a word, the guard took a wrong step, and with a swoosh, he immediately rushed to Lu Chen''s front, and directly said: Speak!


    The two simple words confused Lu Chen. He thought to himself, isn''t he talking to the Second Prince? Why did it change midway?


    Even though he was confused, Lu Chen still told the guards, "I have already thought of the location.


    Lu Chen told his these words secretly through voice transmission. In fact, in this rundown courtyard, there were only these broken rooms that gave off wind in all four directions, so even with Barrier blocking the way, many things were not kept a secret.


    In order to keep it a secret, the few of them had always used voice transmissions to speak to each other. This was beneficial to keeping it a secret.


    Immediately! The guard looked at Second Prince and replied immediately.


    When Lu Chen saw this, he knew that the Second Prince couldn''t wait any longer. The First Prince had brought the Second Prince a lot of trouble, especially with the recent rumors of the relationship between the Pill in Second Prince''s possession and the Ascension Sect.


    Originally, the topic of Immortal Ascension was a sensitive one, and this topic could cause all cultivators on the continent to go crazy.


    Normal people wouldn''t be able to dodge it, and Second Prince was a smart person. He definitely wouldn''t want to get into such a huge meat grinder.


    However, the actions of the First Prince had caused the Second Prince to fall into a tangle.


    Even if he came to the Lu family today, he would be watched by all kinds of people. Lu Chen believed that the Second Prince was sulking and he would be especially angry.


    Having thought through this, Lu Chen said to the guard: Alright, let me know when to take action, I''ll accompany you anytime. However, I''ve only chosen a few locations.


    Speak! The guards did not say anything more, he did not think much of the matter of the Royal Power Inheritance, but Lu Chen was extremely mysterious.


    Especially when they thought about the disguise on Lu Chen''s face, where there were really no traces of cultivation technique or spirit energy, it was hard to guard against.


    Hearing this reply, Lu Chen did not hesitate at all and immediately stated his location: There were only three locations: Black Wind Valley, Rubble Forest, and Yi Shui River.


    After Lu Chen finished speaking, he nodded his head, indicating that it was done. There was nothing else, he had the look of someone who was optimistic about these three locations.

 C108

    These three locations were not good places. Cultivators could take half of their lives away if they went there, but they still wanted to use the spiritual energy to do some Imperial Power Incantation. Was he courting death?


    The guard''s voice grew colder and more robotic as he said, "Alright, I understand. I will look for you before we make a move!"


    With that, the guard turned and left. With a swoosh, he took a wrong step and arrived at Second Prince''s side.


    In the next second, the two of them took steps at the same time, and quickly left the dilapidated courtyard, or their General Mansion.


    Lu Chen and the Second Prince made a deal, and at the same time, they agreed on the bestowal of authority to the royal family! The exact location of the matter.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, only Second Prince, Lu Chen and the three guards looked at each other for a moment, then the three of them separated.


    Inside the General Lu Palace, Lu Zhan was still confident that no one would be able to find out about this news, this was one guarantee, that even he himself had not gone over to investigate.


    As such, the heart of the ignorant Liu Ming felt like it was being crawled by countless ants. He wanted nothing more than to run out and rub his heart.


    Lu Zhan who was scratching his heart and liver thought, what exactly did they say? Did the Second Prince and his precious son finish their deal? What did they decide in the end? He will be trading with the Lu family soon?


    The moment his last guess appeared, Lu Zhan started to shake his head non-stop, indicating that he couldn''t, that he couldn''t do it like this.


    Second Prince was simply too eye-catching. Once he frequent the Lu family, people would definitely pay attention to the Lu family. At that time, no one would know what would happen.


    Lu Zhan still wanted to stay alive. Thinking like this, Lu Zhan started to shake his head with all his might.


    This was Lu Chen''s first impression after walking out of the run-down temple, and he was immediately dumbfounded.


    My God, Father! What kind of excitement are you going through? Who provoked you? I''ll avenge you! Lu Chen shouted and planned to go find someone to settle the score.


    Lu Zhan was stunned by Lu Chen''s roar. Originally, he was already a little muddled from shaking his head too fiercely, but now he was even more muddled.


    Seeing Lu Chen running over from afar, his entire face was wooden, and even the gaze with which he looked at Lu Chen was filled with confusion. No! I just want to know what you''re talking about.


    When he thought about that, Lu Zhan regained his senses, and his eyes immediately became clear. He knew that Lu Chen''s appearance here meant that they had finished their discussion.


    And the Second Prince? Lu Zhan directly went past Lu Chen and asked.


    He left! Lu Chen said as a matter of fact, he looked like he did not care, which made Lu Zhan depressed in his heart.


    He really wanted to shout, "Mud cannot support the wall!" Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Lu Chen had already skipped away.


    Before he left, she whispered to him, "Dad, I''m going to find my wife. I really like her. Hehehehe ¡­"


    Lu Zhan, who was reaching out his hands, planned to have a good chat with Lu Chen:


    After opening his mouth wide, Lu Zhan did not say anything in the end. He turned and looked around, especially at the dilapidated courtyard.


    In the end, he realised that there was no one left. Lu Zhan was so angry, this group of people, after using them, I threw them away.


    Feeling indignant in his heart, Lu Zhan shook his head and sighed. He puffed up his cheeks and in the end, did not say a single word out loud.


    Lu Zhan had a deep experience with people who didn''t care about the consequences of using something.


    However, the one who had scammed him was his son. It was too late for him to say that he had treasures, but the other one was the Second Prince.


    He was aggrieved, incomparably aggrieved. The spiraling energy in his heart made him feel like he was about to become a puffer fish.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this, at the moment he was running to find Liu Yanran, his heart filled with joy. My wife, I already have a wife, although she''s my fiancee, she''s still mine.


    Lu Chen thought happily as he walked faster.


    As for Second Prince, who had returned to the Crown Prince''s Mansion, his face was dark and it had already been the time it took to make tea for him to sit motionlessly in his study.


    The study room was completely silent. There was even a deathly stillness. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was difficult to breathe. The suffocating feeling made one think of death.


    Several times the guard wanted to open his mouth to say something, but in the end, all he could do was think about it. He even controlled his breathing to a certain rhythm.


    Not letting too loud of a noise disturb the Second Prince, he carefully waited for the Second Prince''s orders.


    However, he was also wondering what had happened. Why is His Highness so repressed, to the point that he doesn''t even like to speak anymore? Could it be ¡­ Did something happen to His Highness that I don''t know about? At this moment, as he guessed, the guard fell into a frenzy. Of course, on the surface, he still had a poker face.


    Still there?


    Suddenly, just as the guard was immersed in his thoughts, Second Prince spoke out.


    His voice was indifferent, the contents were still overly concise. The guard knew that this was a question from the Second Prince, so he asked again.


    This was how he and the Second Prince had been together for so long, that they could understand each other. Only then could they understand what the Second Prince had suddenly said, and if not, no one would know what he had said.


    No. As a guard, he didn''t dare to be negligent and hurriedly replied.


    However, the guard discovered that after he answered, the surrounding auras became even more oppressive, the pressure spreading out from Second Prince bit by bit, from weak to strong, in a short period of time, it made it harder for the guard to breathe.


    Your Highness, this is...


    Sensing that the situation wasn''t right, the guard didn''t dare to say anything and could only suppress the thoughts in his mind.


    At this time, Second Prince''s heart was finally unable to hold back the anger. Because of the recent events, Second Prince was constantly being monitored, and doing that kind of thing where there was someone watching him from the side, making him feel as if there was no oxygen in the air, making him feel suffocated and stifled.


    In a bad mood, the furious Second Prince could do nothing about it. Smiling mockingly, he said to the air without a care, "Really, I don''t want to continue anymore ¡­"


    They seemed to be muttering to themselves, but in reality, the anger in Second Prince''s heart could no longer be described with words.


    He felt that he himself was like a bomb that could explode at any time. His mind was filled with thoughts, Second Prince''s face was ugly and ashen, his vision filled with killing intent.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    It was as if someone could feel the killing intent in Second Prince''s eyes. At this moment, the energy in the room vibrated, and everything in the study trembled.

 C109

    "Whiz!" In a flash, he ran to the front of Second Prince, placed him behind his back, opened up both of his hands and formed hand seals, waiting for the appearance of the enemy.


    Who? Come out!


    Second Prince immediately stood up and looked around, his sharp senses sensing the changes in the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Under normal circumstances, the place with the most intense fluctuations of spirit energy would be the place where the attacker was. However, no matter how Second Prince looked at it, he could not find any place with particularly intense fluctuations of spirit energy.


    This, just who was the person that caused such a shock in Second Prince''s heart? Could it be that other than rogue cultivators, there are others spying on me? Who is it?


    At the same time, the Second Prince was also thinking about who amongst the rogue cultivators would be able to drench their Crown Prince''s Mansion and affect them directly here.


    With a loud roar, Second Prince''s expression darkened even more when he thought about it, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real.


    The guard was even more alert as his eyes flashed, revealing his vigilance in his surroundings.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The spiritual energy fluctuation became even more intense, and the cold voice that entered their ears caused the Second Prince and the guard''s nerves to tighten into a straight line, and the spiritual energy in their bodies began to circulate.


    Releasing his oppressive aura, Wang Lin''s face was solemn, and he looked ready to enter a battle state at any moment. His cold gaze swept across the surroundings. Be it the Second Prince or the guards, they were on full alert.


    Just who are you? Why did he not show himself?


    Second Prince shouted once again, his voice contained an astonishing amount of Spirit Qi, it turned out to be the Spirit Qi sent by Second Prince directly using the sound waves, to include the Spirit Qi within.


    At the same time the sound wave spread out, the spiritual energy that carried the characteristics of the Second Prince also spread out, to the four directions, all the things in the surroundings were within the range of the Second Prince''s spiritual energy perception.


    This method was truly too much of a coincidence. Most people would be on guard against a direct spiritual energy attack, and very few would pay attention to the sound waves.


    This was precisely why Second Prince used this point to investigate the surrounding situation. With his sharp five senses, he was able to easily investigate the surrounding situation.


    At first, he felt that he should be able to find out who the person was this time around. After all, no one had used this sort of method before. It was truly too unexpected.


    But, as he probed, Second Prince''s face became colder and colder, how could his mind be so shaken? How could there be no one here? Where was he hiding?


    Second Prince did not expect such an outcome. At the same time, he also discovered something else.


    Barrier!


    Second Prince was so shocked that his eyes were wide open. In his perception, a huge Barrier had completely surrounded Second Prince Palace.


    At this point, the Second Prince finally understood why there was such a huge commotion in the Crown Prince''s Mansion but not a single person in the entire city knew about it.


    An unprecedented sense of fear swept through him. Such a terrifying person had actually set up a Barrier without a sound. Was it a rogue cultivator? Since when did rogue cultivators have such powerful people? Or is it ¡­ Was it the First Prince?


    A cold killing intent flashed in his eyes, Second Prince''s face was ashen, he could not help but think further in his heart.


    On the surface, however, he was still looking forward with a serious expression. He was highly concentrated and was on guard against any problems that might occur.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a ray of light streaked across the horizon, coming from afar. In that moment, Second Prince and the guards felt that their line of sight was being obstructed.


    They had clearly seen a stream of light appear, and they knew that the final goal of the light was them. However, they could not tell where it came from no matter how hard they tried.


    This mysterious attack immediately sent chills down everyone''s spines!


    Second Prince and the guards were all shocked, they were shocked beyond words, but at the moment, neither of them said a word, as they watched the flash of light, waiting for it to strike.


    The flowing light looked like a sword, but it was also like an arrow, bringing with it a monstrous might as it came from afar, heading straight towards Second Prince.


    That terrifying Qi instantly swept through Second Prince''s mind, and at that time, he felt that his body was no longer his.


    He had clearly seen that stream of light and knew that he was the target of its attack. He also wanted to dodge, but there was nothing he could do.


    His brain and body seemed to have been cut off. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t. There was no way he could dodge this attack. The threat of death swept over. Second Prince was sweating profusely at this time.


    But, it was useless to stop it in its tracks. The light got closer and closer, closer and closer until finally, the Second Prince''s eyes were filled with golden light.


    Puff ¡ª -


    With a light sound, the stream of light, which brought along a terrifying pressure, directly pierced through and landed on the wall behind the Second Prince.


    The stream of light vibrated, and then the light slowly disappeared. However, the immense pressure from above did not disappear, as it continued to affect everything in the room.


    At this moment, Second Prince opened his eyes wide in fear, his pupils contracted to become pinholes, he clenched his teeth, his head full of cold sweat, his heart racing.


    His entire body seemed to have been fished out of the water, the surroundings were completely silent.


    The guards didn''t dare to move at all. If they did, the silence would be broken.


    At this moment, Second Prince''s mind thought of escape from death! In his panic, he became even more determined. I have to be the emperor, I can''t let the First Prince become the emperor, only the emperor can mobilize more power.


    Strength!


    As he firmly thought about these two words, Second Prince''s gaze turned cold, and his eyes filled with veins of blood.


    Second Prince really wanted to know who the culprit was. Whether it was the rogue cultivators or the people from First Prince, as long as they let him know, it was fine. However, at this moment, he didn''t dare to say a single word.


    The fear even engulfed his mind, causing him to not dare to speak. He did not even dare to turn his head to see if the ray of light was an arrow or a sword.


    Humph!


    A cold snort came out, coming from all directions. After a crisp crack, Second Prince felt that the Barrier was broken.


    At the same time, the terrifying aura in the surrounding area began to quickly dissipate. The shocking pressure disappeared, and that person left.


    This made him surprised. Who was this person? What are you doing here? Why did he leave just like that? This person suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared, causing Second Prince to be at a loss. However, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Phew... Cough cough cough ¡­


    The intense pain in his chest caused Second Prince to cough. It was also at this moment that he realized that he had actually held his breath for a very long time.


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    The guards at the side also started coughing. Apparently, both of them were in similar condition.


    At this moment, Second Prince''s heart was still beating extremely fast, the threat of death still remained in his muscles. Both of his hands were trembling, and he turned around with much difficulty to look behind him.

 C110

    In that moment, Second Prince was stunned, cold sweat started to drip down from his forehead, his entire face was as pale as white paper.


    His stiff limbs, his frozen expression, and the fear emanating from his entire body made the guards curious.


    How to... Possible...


    The guard turned his head out of curiosity, but upon turning his head, his entire body stiffened, his heart trembled, his lips were trembling in fear, and he couldn''t even speak properly.


    Looking at the thing behind Second Prince, the guard was trembling from head to toe. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but nothing came out.


    Behind Second Prince, on the ground, a clearly visible killing blow with power that penetrated through the ground! His words were clearly visible, filled with a murderous aura, and exuded a mighty and oppressive aura.


    Just a single word would make one feel as if they were facing the light of a blade or the shadows of a sword. Their dazed expressions would even be affected by the murderous intent contained in that word.


    The guard was almost hit, so at this time, his face turned pale and his speech faltered.


    At the same time he was shocked, he was also shocked to find out who it was. He made a move inexplicably, and disappeared without a trace. The handwriting that was filled with killing intent appeared behind Second Prince, but neither I nor Second Prince noticed it ¡­ Too terrifying!


    Shocked, the guard swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. After staring at that word for half an hour, the guard finally turned to Second Prince and said: "Your Highness ¡­." This...


    Hesitation, disbelief, and even fear filled the air. The guard looked at Second Prince''s cold face that was trembling with fear, but he suddenly couldn''t think of anything to say.


    The stupefaction of a moment made him speechless. He just stared at Second Prince without moving.


    At the same time, Second Prince quickly calmed down. His face was cold as he looked at the words behind him.


    No matter who it is, I will make them pay the price.


    At this moment, power and power interweaved deep within the Second Prince''s heart. On the verge of death, Second Prince who was walking through the gates of hell straightened his back.


    He turned his head and expressionlessly looked at the guard, and said coldly: "Is it that scary?" Let''s speed up if it''s scary!


    With that said, a cold light flashed in the depths of Second Prince''s eyes. He turned his head and without even looking at the guards beside him, he walked away with large strides.


    His straight back, firm and cold eyes, and the proud tone of the Second Prince made the guard''s expression change, as he recovered from his fear and worry.


    Yes, Your Highness!


    With a firm and forceful reply, the guard finally understood the meaning of Second Prince''s words. After their long interaction, the guards still understood Second Prince a lot.


    At this moment, looking at the back view of Second Prince as he left, the guards muttered in their hearts, is he trying to speed up the speed of the Imperial Authority''s bestowal of authority? Looks like His Highness is completely enraged.


    Others might not understand, but the guards understood that the Second Prince was not really that passionate about power. Otherwise, why would the First Prince keep provoking the Second Prince and not show any sign of it?


    But today, just now, Second Prince said to speed up! This meant that Second Prince was truly angry.


    I hope everything goes well!


    The guard then muttered as he stared at Second Prince''s back without moving. This posture was maintained until Second Prince had completely disappeared in front of the guard.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the next second, the guard vanished, leaving behind only the sound of wind breaking and disappearing amidst the surging airflow.


    Lu Chen did not know what had happened in the Second Prince, but at this moment, he was sitting in the study room with his fiancee, Liu Yanran.


    The two of them were flipping through a book of travel notes in their hands, and it was obviously Lu Chen and Liu Yanran who were talking non-stop, as Liu Yanran shyly listened.


    At that moment, Liu Yanran''s face was flushed red, looking extremely alluring, to the point that Lu Chen almost couldn''t hold back and took a bite.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen had some evil thoughts. This was his own fiancee, and as long as it wasn''t a real one, kissing it wouldn''t be a problem, right, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    He himself felt uneasy and embarrassed, but deep in his heart, he still said that he wanted to kiss her, and he even encouraged himself with a guilty conscience.


    With a beauty in his arms, Lu Chen was not like Liu Xiuniang, it was only because the System said that it would only do so for Liu Yanran and his own good, that''s why it did not truly make a move.


    Endure, Lu Chen was doing his best to endure, this patience was like a violent flood trapped inside the dam, relying on Lu Chen''s own self-control to maintain everything.


    But with a beauty in his arms, Lu Chen needed some sort of channel to drain the flood.


    "Baji ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Chen felt that this method of draining water was very good, and immediately acted, directly kissing Liu Yanran''s peachy cheeks.


    The clear sound made Liu Yanran''s face turn even more red, and she was so shocked that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    How embarrassing!


    Liu Yanran cried out in his heart, and immediately buried her head into her chest. Her shy and timid look caused Lu Chen''s heart to race and her mouth to go dry.


    Lu Chen knew that Liu Yanran was not some gentle white lotus, but a Overlord Flower. Now that she had revealed such a side to, Lu Chen truly liked him.


    This was the only way to make an Overlord Flower as gentle as water. Lu Chen''s heart burned with passion when he thought of this, and he inwardly vowed that in the future, he would treat Liu Yanran a little better.


    With that in mind, Lu Chen hugged Liu Yanran even more tightly, enjoying the wonderful feeling of their embrace.


    Lu Chen was so happy, Liu Yanran felt so embarrassed to death, she felt like her whole body was going to burn up. She had never felt such a feeling before, and it made her at a loss on what to do.


    No, I want to change the subject.


    Liu Yanran, who was too bashful, was really at a loss as to how to communicate with her. She could only think of a way for herself, and then, she would begin acting immediately.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu, what''s going on? Was this place really dangerous?


    The sudden voice interrupted the wonderful feeling Lu Chen had when he was being carried by a beauty, making his expression turn ugly. However, the one who spoke was the beauty that he was carrying.


    Lu Chen still answered: That broken place was nothing, it was just a broken ravine, let me tell you, this, this is a really good place, there are mountains and rivers, it is a really good place to visit.


    Liu Yanran casually nodded her head, she did not know what exactly she was pointing at, but listening to Lu Chen''s explanation, she started to listen to it herself.


    Looking at the suitable place for sightseeing that Lu Chen had pointed out once again, his interest was immediately piqued.

 C111

    Liu Yanran, who had lived in the General Mansion since young, had never really gone out to play. When she was young, he did not mention about it anymore; whether it was Lu Chen or Liu Yanran, they could not casually go out to play.


    When Lu Chen grew up, he had his own circle, but because he needed to cultivate, his talent was not good, but if Liu Yanran''s talent was too good, Lu Chen would treat him badly.


    In this kind of situation, Lu Chen would definitely not bring Liu Yanran out to play, so up till now, Liu Yanran had not gone out much to play.


    Humans thirsted for freedom, thirsting for the outside world. Now that he heard Lu Chen talking about what was interesting, Liu Yanran''s eyes immediately lit up, he was extremely happy.


    It would be great if she could go out with Elder Male Cousin Lu! As she thought about this, Liu Yanran felt that it would be embarrassing to say it on the surface.


    She only stared shyly at the book in Lu Chen''s hands, her eyes opened wide as she stared at the pages that were unmoving, there was even a look of desire on her face.


    Her red lips were pursed and her cheeks were puffed up. She looked extremely adorable. Her delicate skin, under the illumination of the sun, was suffused with a white radiance.


    Seeing Liu Yanran like that, Lu Chen immediately laughed and said: Yanran, in a while, let''s go for a walk. It''s just a hot spring village near the capital.


    No! Liu Yanran answered in a small voice, and remained motionless while nestling in Lu Chen''s embrace. His body stiffened for a bit, and in the end, slowly relaxed his body as she gently leaned against Lu Chen''s chest.


    Lu Chen''s heartbeat quickened. Liu Yanran''s gentle movements were like a soft ribbon cutting across Lu Chen''s chest, causing his mouth to become parched.


    The movements of his hands tightened as well as he licked his dry lips. Lu Chen tried his best to control his body.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that he was being tortured by a strict test. It was too torturous, I clearly wanted that in my heart, but I worried about the long-term future.


    The little girl in Lu Chen''s heart was already on the verge of tears, it was just too unbearable. Thus, after Liu Yanran changed the topic, she also abruptly changed the topic at this time.


    Yanran, look over here. If there''s a chance, let''s go over. It''ll definitely be fun!


    Fine!


    Liu Yanran didn''t know what Lu Chen was thinking, but after hearing Lu Chen''s introduction, she nodded in agreement without thinking, and then, Lu Chen suddenly realised that he had nothing else to say.


    No one spoke for a long time, and the atmosphere was quite awkward. Liu Yanran blinked his large eyes as she looked into Lu Chen''s eyes. Both of their expressions were somewhat stiff.


    Lu Chen was upset that he failed to change the topic!


    Ye Zichen smiled awkwardly. Today, their good time ended in an awkward atmosphere.


    Time quickly passed, and after two days, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran parted ways in the middle of the night. With a smile on his face, he went back to his own room.


    Lu Chen thought of yes as he walked towards his room. When Second Prince and the rest find me and get the Imperial Power, I will bring Yanran out for a stroll. Go to the hot spring and soak in it!


    When he thought about bathing in the hot spring, Lu Chen''s mind automatically flashed with images that were out of place. His excited heartbeat immediately sped up, and his walking movements became stiff as he walked, he even stopped midway, not moving an inch while wearing a smile that could be called a fool.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mind was actually filled with colorful scenes, like when he was in the hot spring.


    What kind of intense exercise is this, Lu Chen thought as his body began to react and his body temperature rose sharply.


    His cheeks were burning hot, yet Lu Chen did not react at all. His Adam''s apple moved continuously, and his breathing became deeper.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s thoughts were uncontrollable. Cai Cai followed and watched from behind him, and he let out a long sigh.


    He muttered, "Sigh ¡­" Ever since the young master and Miss Liu were engaged, the time they lost their wits had become longer and longer, and the number of times they had lost their wits had also increased!


    Frowning, Cai Cai had a serious expression on his face as he studied the prices of the dishes. Just like a fool, then I won''t get engaged in the future, I won''t need a wife anymore, it''s too scary!


    The Lu Chen in the Cai Cai''s eyes was already stunned. He felt that he was simply too terrifying looking at him, and now, even after the Cai Cai himself mumbled for a while, Lu Chen still did not react.


    With a helpless sigh, Cai Cai acted the same as the previous times, leading Lu Chen in one hand and the lantern in the other, and brought Lu Chen back to his own courtyard.


    But at this time, Cai Cai did not notice that Lu Chen''s eyeballs had moved, a light flashing deep within his eyes.


    At this time, Cai Cai acted like usual and brought Lu Chen back to his room. When he brought Lu Chen back to his own room, he let out a sigh of relief. When would such days be the end!


    Sighing, Cai Cai carried the lantern and went out to find some water to wash Lu Chen''s face.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Not even half a minute after Cai Cai left, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly started to boil like water.


    A Barrier suddenly appeared, isolating Lu Chen in his own room. At the same time, an extra person appeared in the room.


    Who?


    With a low voice and a cold gaze, Lu Chen looked at the person who suddenly appeared. All of the muscles on his body tensed up, his nerves tensed up, killing intent flowing in his eyes.


    Me!


    The person''s cold voice came out, and immediately, Lu Chen''s mental state relaxed. Looking at the black figure, he thought to himself, It''s a guard, why did he become so serious?


    Little did they know, the guard looked at Lu Chen and was at a loss for words. He thought to himself, why is this guy so stupid, what happened?


    Both of them felt that the other had gone silly, and their gazes towards each other were filled with hidden contempt.


    But at this time, no one would say anything, Lu Chen could faintly guess why the guard was here, and what the guard''s motive was.


    Let''s go! The guard did not say much either.


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows. Why is this guy so familiar with the current Second Prince, his speech is so concise, if it wasn''t for me specifically knowing what''s going on, I would be completely confused.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen looked at the guard with disdain: Are you stupid? I will just follow you, my father does not know, Yanran does not know, no one knows. Do you think that''s good?


    Isn''t it good?


    The guard felt that if he wanted to keep this a secret, he would not tell anyone else. Of course, the dead were the most secretive people, but Lu Chen could not die right now because he still had to help the Second Prince.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what the guard was thinking. Looking at the guard''s poker face, he was speechless to the extreme.

 C112

    If I suddenly disappear, my dad will cause a ruckus, Yanran will worry, and everyone will pay attention to this trash.


    Lu Chen looked at the guard coldly and consecutively, a cold and emotionless light shining in his eyes. He simply could not understand what Lu Chen was saying, and had no choice but to explain to the guard.


    Even if he explained, Lu Chen would still hesitate to look at this fellow. It seemed to be very hard to talk, would it be a waste of time?


    Who knew that in the next second, he would hear the guard''s cold voice saying, "You''re right!"


    Hearing that, Lu Chen was extremely happy. Ah, this is great, I can finally say my goodbyes to my family, at least I will let them know who I am leaving with, so they won''t worry too much.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was thinking about how to talk to his family about this, a loud sound came out, the guard waved his hand, releasing a burst of Spirit Qi. A huge Spirit Qi palm appeared, and directly smashed onto the only table in Lu Chen''s room.


    A loud sound could be heard as the table was crushed into dust and sent flying by the spirit energy around the guard.


    In the instant that the dust raged, it surrounded Lu Chen and the two guards.


    At that moment, Lu Chen had difficulty breathing, and even his throat and nose were in pain. He wanted to cough, but the more he wanted to do something, the more he wanted to curse.


    I...


    When he opened his mouth to scold, the moment Lu Chen opened his mouth, someone grabbed onto him. A strong aura enveloped his body, causing him to be unable to move.


    This kind of suppression in terms of strength allowed Lu Chen to fully experience the difference in strength levels. In a world where strength ruled all, strength alone meant nothing.


    Spirit Qi circulated, his feet rose up into the air, the sound of winds breaking resounded beside his ears. Lu Chen felt his vision go blurry, physiological tears flowed out just like that.


    Everything happened too quickly. Before he could even react, he was grabbed and taken away by the guard. He only had enough time to see a ray of light being thrown out of the guard''s hand.


    He didn''t have time to see anything else, nor did he have the time to react. His entire body sank into darkness.


    Before fainting, Lu Chen cursed in his heart, who the hell are these people? Then what was the thing he threw out? What would happen if my father and Yanran knew that I had disappeared?


    However, before he could think of anything else, his consciousness sank into darkness.


    Lu Chen was carried away by the guards just like that. Originally, it could have been silent, but because of that palm strike from the guards before they left, Lu Chen''s room was completely ruined.


    As long as the people inside the manor weren''t deaf, they would be able to hear the rumbling sounds. It was also because they heard it that the group of people ran towards the location of the sound.


    When they arrived at the place, everyone was stupefied. Seeing the mess in front of them and Lu Chen''s room, all of them opened their mouths wide, not knowing what to say.


    The heck, what happened here? Where''s the Young Master? Why is he gone? Nothing bad will happen!


    That''s right, let''s hurry up and find him. We should check to see if he was still trapped inside. This is the most important thing, let''s hurry up and find him.


    No, I can''t sit still and wait for death. Find someone.


    At this moment, a group of people began to search for Lu Chen''s dilapidated room, trying to find his whereabouts.


    Lu Chen had already left, so it was natural that these people would not be able to find anything. Lu Zhan was also here, and unlike the others, he saw a place that was different from the others with a single glance.


    As an old father who doted on his son, Lu Zhan had a rather good understanding of Lu Chen''s situation.


    Therefore, while others were still rummaging through Lu Chen''s dilapidated room, Lu Zhan suddenly saw the most crucial part.


    There didn''t seem to be any books on that crappy bookshelf!


    The original owner was a trash, so of course, he couldn''t be bothered to put on an act. What reading? That was impossible! The bookshelf in the original owner''s room was just a decoration, filled with vases and no books.


    But now, the vase had shattered. A book was lying on the shelf, on the verge of falling.


    Looking at Lu Zhan''s eyebrows twitched, it was hard for me to ignore this unique point, is it really Lu Chen''s message?


    Lu Zhan understood Lu Chen''s aura quite well, and at this moment, he was simply unable to sense any trace or clues about his son. This dilapidated room''s only unusual location had naturally become the focus of Lu Zhan''s attention.


    He took a wrong step and followed the crowd. Lu Zhan ran to the room that had become trash and started pretending to look for something. He looked around until he found a bookshelf nearby.


    Lu Zhan''s movements were not too sudden, he moved along with the rest, his face full of worry, anxiety, and even madness.


    No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like a person who could analyze calmly. Furthermore, Lu Zhan''s acting was done in a complete set.


    Where else? Where is your son? Lu Zhan muttered to himself as he looked for someone, his entire being looking a little dazed.


    It looked a bit sad, like an old father.


    However, the real situation was like this. Lu Zhan soundlessly and quietly walked towards the location of the bookshelf in his broken room. Once he was nearby, he carefully looked around.


    He even used his spirit force to check if there was anyone watching. After discovering that no one was paying attention to him, Lu Zhan swiftly made tentacles.


    With a sou sound, he took away the book that was placed very suddenly on Lu Chen''s shelf. This movement was too fast, and no one could see it.


    No one noticed this, and because of this, Lu Zhan quietly let out a sigh of relief, thinking that it was good that no one noticed, but now, he still had to see what was inside!


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Zhan looked for Lu Chen as he slowly left the room, hiding to see what the contents of the book were.


    His own son was familiar, and Lu Chen''s scent was not in the room, so there was no need for him to look for him.


    Lu Zhan''s heart was in a rush, he acted quickly, and after leaving everyone''s sight, he immediately took out the book to read.


    When he took a look, he sucked in a breath of cold air. He was stunned by what he saw.


    All of them introduced the three great danger zones. The maps were very complete, and the contents included what would happen to them, what herbs would be inside, and so on.


    But, this was not the reason why Lu Zhan was shocked. The moment he opened the book, Lu Zhan saw a word, Heaven''s Will!


    In that moment, Lu Zhan recalled a phrase from his memory: Heaven''s Power of the Emperor!

 C113

    When he thought of this, Lu Zhan immediately broke out in a white sweat. His entire body was filled with fear, and his eyes were filled with panic for a split-second.


    But very quickly, Lu Zhan realized that this wasn''t the time to be distracted and shocked, he still had to maintain his calm, so as to not let others see that he was abnormal.


    However, he already understood in his heart that Lu Chen had already been taken away by the Second Prince, but he could not let others know about this. Not only that, he had to help cover it up, and even had to pacify Liu Yanran.


    You sure can handle things. Why didn''t you discuss it with me properly? It made me so passive. Sigh ¡­ Children are all debts!


    With a sigh in his heart, Lu Zhan scanned his surroundings and realized that no one was looking at him. At this moment, he heaved a sigh of relief, but he still had to act.


    Son... What about my son...


    Sad, ancient, pitiful voice came out from Lu Zhan''s mouth. Tears welled in his eyes as he blankly looked around, his face filled with a numb expression.


    Lu Zhan''s entire person carried a kind of heavy atmosphere of gloom, and he did not look good. At this moment, everyone in the General Lu Palace was stunned.


    In truth, when they saw that Lu Chen''s room was ruined, they had been prepared and had thoughts in their hearts. However, as Lu Zhan was here, no one spoke out.


    Who dared to say that''s son died just like that? Although he was a famous trash, Lu Chen was Lu Zhan''s most beloved son.


    If they said that Lu Chen had died at this time, they would definitely be affected by his anger. No one would be an idiot to do something so strenuous.


    But now, Lu Zhan had spoken and even he had admitted to such a thing, it was equivalent to giving this matter a final verdict.


    So, at that instant, some people stopped what they were doing and of course, some people continued searching. As for whether they were looking for the person or not, no one knew.


    Looking at the sorrowful expression on Lu Zhan''s face, the faces of the people who had stopped, all started to turn pale white. They were unable to imagine just what kind of mood the current Lu Zhan was in.


    Their only son had died. If it were them, they would definitely be so furious that they would not be able to speak anymore and begin to vent out their anger.


    Thinking of this, no one said anything as they just watched silently.


    The atmosphere had become cold and oppressive, and no one dared to speak a single word. Even breathing was difficult.


    Uncle Lu ¡­ Lu Chen, he... Woo ¡­


    And in this atmosphere that was getting more and more stiff, Liu Yanran arrived. Right when she appeared, she suddenly choked with emotions, the grief in her eyes was like the real thing.


    Many people silently shed tears upon seeing this. A beautiful woman was crying right in front of their eyes. This scene was both beautiful and heart-wrenching.


    Liu Yanran was very beautiful, and at this time, she even felt a kind of sadness that was hard to suppress.


    At this time, she was already stunned by the scene before her. A group of people were rummaging through Lu Chen''s residence.


    It could be said that the scene before her completely overturned Liu Yanran''s knowledge, and made her numb. She looked around in panic and bewilderment.


    The people around them were affected by Liu Yanran''s emotions, all of their expressions were cold as they looked at the scene in front of them with seriousness.


    However, Lu Zhan was not thinking the same as these people. When he saw that Liu Yanran had arrived, he was shocked. How can I explain that...


    Amongst the group of people, Lu Zhan could guess where Lu Chen had gone to and what he was doing.


    Everything has to be kept a secret, so don''t casually reveal it. Thinking about it this way, Lu Zhan became somewhat troubled. I can''t say it in front of so many people, if I really say it, then I won''t even know how I died. But don''t tell me ¡­ Could it be that this girl was having a hard time!?


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Zhan''s wail became louder in his ears. Raising his head to look, Lu Zhan opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end nothing came out.


    Lu Zhan felt very bitter in his heart. Seeing Liu Yanran crying so bitterly, he especially wanted to tell Liu Yanran not to cry, Lu Chen would be fine.


    However, he couldn''t say anything. He could only hold it in and ignore it.


    Lu Zhan''s ashen face just happened to reflect the heavy mood in his heart. Thus, no one was able to see through Lu Zhan''s true thoughts.


    The majority of the people present were immersed in Liu Yanran''s wailing and could not extricate themselves as they watched the scene change as quietly as a chicken.


    Lu Zhan did not want Liu Yanran to cry, and also did not want to see the expressions and actions of the people around him, he almost could not hold back his true thoughts, and knowing this, Lu Zhan quickly found an excuse.


    After adjusting his expression, Lu Zhan''s expression was heavy as he coldly advised Liu Yanran, but his voice was too cold.


    Don''t cry anymore.


    Yes, General!


    The moment Lu Zhan''s voice fell, everyone present responded at the same time. Lu Zhan then watched as this group of people left in an orderly fashion, like a huge, precise, and precise instrument, as if their every action and action was already planned.


    The people who retreated quickly were not at all calm. When they saw Lu Zhan''s sad face and how he forced himself to remain calm, they all felt extremely sad.


    However, they couldn''t say anything at the moment. They had nothing to say and even became embarrassed. It was better for them to leave as soon as possible.


    At this time, Lu Zhan watched as the group of children left, and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart ¡­ Fortunately, these people have all left. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have the chance to speak!


    This kind of fortunate thought only lasted until the moment Liu Yanran lifted her leg and left. Lu Zhan''s goal was to talk to Liu Yanran secretly.


    But Liu Yanran didn''t know, but as she listened to Lu Zhan''s words, although she had a lot of questions, she could only quickly leave.


    However, in her heart, she was screaming for Uncle Lu to be crazy. He didn''t ask anything, didn''t say anything, and refused to help.


    Liu Yanran was furious in her heart, but she did not say it out loud.


    But, just as she was about to lift her leg, she heard Lu Zhan''s shout.


    Girl, wait a minute, I have something to tell you.


    Lu Zhan was so anxious, thinking that it would be too exhausting if he didn''t do something as tacit understanding.


    But, he still had to say what he wanted to say. At this moment, Lu Zhan looked at Liu Yanran with a cold glint that Liu Yanran could not understand.


    What happened to Uncle Lu? Are you crazy? Blinking nonstop?


    Liu Yanran was stupefied in her heart. Looking at Lu Zhan''s abnormal appearance, the anger that had just formed in his mind disappeared in an instant.

 C114

    Liu Yanran was curious, Lu Zhan had always been amiable in front of her, even when he was extremely angry he had always been with Lu Chen, but now that Lu Zhan was winking at him, Liu Yanran was confused.


    She did not understand what Lu Zhan was trying to do. Blinking her large eyes, she looked at Lu Zhan and asked: "Uncle Lu?"


    At this time, Lu Zhan was also depressed when he was talking to someone he did not have tacit understanding with.


    While he was ridiculing in his heart, Lu Zhan appeared calm and collected on the surface, but he took a wrong step and arrived in front of Liu Yanran. With a painful expression on his face, he said: "Girl, you have to control yourself!


    In fact, at this moment, Lu Zhan used a sound transmission to tell Liu Yanran: "Girl, Lu Chen is fine, he was called for help and will be back after a while.


    Liu Yanran was also a clever one, when she heard two voices, she immediately became wary of Uncle Lu. Are you telling me that Lu Chen is alright?


    Using two different methods to tell the contents of the letter, Liu Yanran immediately understood that Lu Chen had to keep what he was doing a secret.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Yanran knew that Lu Zhan''s extremely solemn and sorrowful expression and actions just now were all for the sake of hiding his identity.


    Thinking up to here, her heart moved, her eyes became red, and tears started to fall. As she cried, she spoke to Lu Zhan: "Uncle Lu ¡­." Woo woo ¡­ *


    Crying, Liu Yanran just cried non-stop and did not speak, this was the strength of a girl, if there was anything she could cry for, she would cry, if there was anything she could do, it would be over.


    At the same time, Liu Yanran also told Lu Zhan via sound transmission: "Uncle Lu, I understand. Don''t worry, I know what to do.


    After Lu Zhan heard the rumors, he immediately nodded in his heart. He was quite quick-witted, not too stupid, and that way, he could relax.


    As he thought about it, Lu Zhan''s face still seemed to be riddled with pain: Sigh ¡­ You... Sigh ¡­ It''s such a pity, you can just stay at home peacefully from now on. Don''t be too sad, everyone has their own lives!


    Uncle Lu, I know you are the one who needs to take care of your body the most. After all ¡­ After all ¡­ Elder Male Cousin Lu and you are even more intimate!


    Liu Yanran cried as she said that, but the way she cried was still as beautiful as ever. But in reality, at this moment, she and Lu Zhan were looking at each other with hidden obscure intent in their eyes.


    Then, each of them went to their own rooms and closed the door. On this day, there were a few more rumors in the Lu mansion.


    Aiya, you know what? The young master is gone, and in the future this house will belong to young master Wu Tian.


    That''s right, I finally don''t need to look at that trash anymore. He really is trash. The general gave him so many good things, but he actually couldn''t raise his strength. If he could give it to me ¡­


    Hmph, if it were us, we would have long gone up in strength. Why would we be so sullen as a guard in the Lu family?


    All sorts of rumors were floating around in the General Lu Palace, and these private rumors could not be spread over the tables. This was the General Lu Palace after all.


    Lu Zhan was still alive, he could not say all these in front of others, if not he would be beaten to death.


    But, it was this kind of stealthy rumors, and this kind of behavior, that made many people feel comfortable. In the past, they did not dare speak carelessly about it, but now that Lu Chen was dead, they naturally spoke of it.


    One after another, they excitedly spoke and then, various rumors began to spread out from the General Mansion.


    For a moment, the people in the city started to chat among themselves. Whether it was cultivators or commoners, they were all so excited that they didn''t want it anymore.


    Oh my god, it''s actually like this. Lu Chen is finally dead, the Good-for-nothing is just a waste of food, thinking about those treasures of the General Lu makes my heart ache.


    It''s just that my heart ached. You said so many good things, I can even become a Martial Master if I change my identity. In the end, Lu Chen ¡­ Sigh ¡­ Mud can''t help the wall.


    She''s already dead, that''s fine, now the General Lu can find a truly talented successor, it''s a pity that Liu Yanran died right after settling with him, this reputation ¡­


    How could the people watching the show care about their thoughts and feelings? They would say whatever they wanted to say, talk non-stop, and it was hard for them to look straight at the content.


    The outside world was rumored to be terrible, but General Lu Manor was always as quiet as a chicken, as if they didn''t know anything.


    Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran, the two people who were discussed the most, used sadness as an excuse and directly closed the door. Every time the two of them appeared in front of others, they looked extremely haggard.


    In short, at this time, everyone in the capital city knew that something had happened to Lu Chen, and Su Qiang was so excited that he killed a few more people at home.


    He was too happy, he did not control the power beside his hand, and directly killed him, but his Su Family was huge, so no one cared about that.


    Su Qiang was so happy that he laughed loudly in his own bedroom.


    At this moment, he was in his bedroom, looking at the tea in his hand with a smile. He couldn''t suppress the smile on his face no matter how hard he tried. Wasn''t he dead?


    Originally, the matter of Liu Yanran and her engagement to Lu Chen had made him furious and aggrieved. It had to be known that under the instigation of these people, Lu Chen had already become extremely disgusted with Liu Yanran.


    Su Qiang was waiting for Lu Chen to kick Liu Yanran out of the General Lu Palace one day, and in the end, Lu Chen''s personality suddenly changed and he became much smarter.


    Not only that, he was even engaged to Liu Yanran, it was really infuriating.


    Because of this, Su Qiang had been angered for a long time, he had been drooling over Liu Yanran for a long time, and was waiting for Lu Chen to brainstorm him away so that she could get close to Liu Yanran.


    Unfortunately, everything disappeared along with Lu Chen''s engagement to Liu Yanran. This matter made Su Qiang feel aggrieved for a long time.


    But now, he was no longer stifled. Listening to the words that the Attendant s had passed on to him, he was extremely excited. He was so happy that he could laugh in his dreams.


    Su Qiang was so happy that he didn''t want to give up. He just wanted to get the chance to get Liu Yanran one day.


    However, there was one person who was filled with suspicions, and that person was Lu Wutian. He sat in his study room, frowning, and did not eat nor drink, just sat there in a daze.


    Those who were watching on the side were trembling in fear. What had happened? How did the young master become a fool? Don''t think that young master Lu Chen is dead, our young master is also affected, and his brain also became silly.


    As he was thinking wild thoughts, Attendant did not notice Lu Wutian''s occasional puzzled expression. Was he really dead?


    For the past few days, he had been constantly asking himself questions in self-doubt. He always felt that something was wrong, but he just couldn''t tell what was wrong.

 C115

    He really died? Lu Wutian was too engrossed in his thoughts, so he unconsciously said those words, and then, he heard the words of the Attendant at the side.


    They were really dead. Otherwise, the general and Miss Liu would not have been so depressed that they would have been out for days. Attendant rolled his eyes and said.


    He simply did not notice, that when he finished speaking, Lu Wutian''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian thought to himself, damn it, how could I reveal the words in my heart? This is very dangerous, should I kill him?


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Wutian took a deep breath and repressed the killing intent in his heart. Thinking of yes, this is a Attendant who grew up with me, I will let him live!


    Thinking like this, Lu Wutian shifted his gaze onto Attendant, and said with a cold voice. "Shut up, you cannot speak carelessly."


    Yes, in Lu Wutian''s opinion, this was nonsense. Although he was jealous, disdainful, and did not like Lu Chen, but it must be said that the feeling Lu Chen gave him these days was very mysterious.


    At first, when Lu Chen told him that he did not want the inheritance rights of the General Lu Palace, he thought that it was just a lie and did not believe it at all.


    However, the recent changes that had occurred to Lu Chen forced him to consider the authenticity of his words.


    When he thought about this, Lu Wutian felt sullen. He was thinking about this, but something happened to Lu Chen, although he had been thinking about it for a long time.


    However, he felt that Lu Chen was not as simple as he looked, and that both General Lu and Liu Yanran''s performance was a little off.


    Uncle really likes Lu Chen. If something were to happen to Lu Chen, Uncle would definitely go crazy to find the culprit, or even seek revenge. Instead of sinking into grief like a chicken.


    The more Lu Wutian thought about it, the more he felt that he had his reasons. Narrowing his eyes, Lu Wutian once again unwittingly muttered to himself.


    A conspiracy? Young master, where did this conspiracy come from? What are you thinking? Attendant interrupted once again, interrupting Lu Wutian''s speech.


    This caused Lu Wutian to be extremely dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the fact that we grew up together, we would have killed you.


    Thinking about the key thing, Lu Wutian even felt that if he continued to think about it, he would definitely be able to think about more useful information. However, all of this was destroyed by the Attendant.


    That kind of anger, that kind of grievance, lingered in Lu Wutian''s heart, and in that moment, the anger in Lu Wutian''s heart started to rise uncontrollably.


    The aura on his body was dispirited and gloomy to the extreme. Amidst the terrifying aura, spiritual energy circulated, bringing with it a strong killing intent.


    Terrifying auras swept over, causing Attendant''s face to turn white. He looked at Lu Wutian with a stupefied face, thinking to himself, I only said those few words, I can''t get so angry just because we grew up together.


    The Attendant was frightened, and the eyes he looked at Lu Wutian with were filled with terror. He truly did not understand why Lu Wutian was so angry.


    At this time, Lu Wutian''s heart was bursting with anger, his eyes were bloodshot, looking at Attendant with eyes full of anger and shame. At this moment, he wanted to slap Attendant to death.


    However, when he saw Attendant''s look of disbelief, he couldn''t help but feel despair. At this moment, Lu Wutian finally woke up.


    Lu Wutian, who had recovered from the shock, cleared his throat with difficulty and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt extremely apologetic, but he was his master and Attendant was his servant.


    However, he had truly done wrong in this matter. Lu Wutian could only tighten his face and speak coldly: Go down.


    Those two words, cold and sinister, instantly caused Attendant to swallow a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He clearly remembered that terrifying aura just now.


    It was an aura of death, and the moment it surrounded him, he felt horrified. The fear of death engulfed Attendant.


    The moment Lu Wutian asked him to scram, Attendant took a wrong step and ran far away without any hesitation.


    That look of shock was like that of a frightened rabbit. Looking at this Attendant, Lu Wutian could not help but start laughing bitterly. He had clearly been hoping that something bad would happen to Lu Chen. Now he was affected by the news of his death.


    Smiling bitterly, Lu Wutian''s face turned ugly. But, in the next second, he frowned and started to seriously think about the matter of Lu Chen''s death.


    What kind of conspiracy was this? It was impossible for him to just die like this with not even his bones left. His uncle had actually just locked him in his room. There was no anger, no madness, and no rationality.


    Lu Wutian carefully thought about it as time slipped away just like that. Lu Wutian also had a stupefied expression, as he was unable to figure out what exactly happened to Lu Chen no matter how hard he thought.


    But there was one thing that Lu Wutian was certain of, that was that Lu Chen did not die, and that there would be a day when he would return.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Wutian pursed his lips, his face filled with determination.


    And right now, the soul of the General Lu Palace, Lu Zhan, is silently thinking, "This is all I can help you with, son ¡­" You have to come back soon.


    Lu Zhan sighed in his heart, hoping that Lu Chen would return soon. Others might not know what was going on, but Lu Zhan knew that Lu Chen was fine.


    Lu Zhan believed that under his reminder, Liu Yanran would also become calm.


    As for Lu Chen, who was the target of many people''s attention, his face was now filled with grievance and depression. He had been carried away by the Second Prince''s guards.


    This made Lu Chen, who had woken up from his stupor, sigh in his heart. He truly deserved to be the guard of the Second Prince.


    While he was praising in his heart, Lu Chen''s stomach was protesting. The reason he could do it was because the guards were carrying him away.


    In addition to the bumpy ride, only then did Lu Chen wake up. Honestly speaking, Lu Chen woke up from the pain.


    He wanted to come down, but just as he was about to speak and look at the situation in front of him, where he was, he was completely stunned. Fear flashed past his eyes.


    As he looked at the scenery around him, he instantly became speechless, and even swallowed down all of the words that he was about to say. It was one of the three most dangerous places in Chen Xing Kingdom, and there were not many people around. Even few cultivators had come, because it was simply too dangerous.


    However, there were plenty of resources here, and it was precisely because of these resources that there were many explorers.


    This was also why Lu Chen had chosen this place. The place was dangerous, there were few signs of life, and what Lu Chen did, no one noticed.


    However, after this was done, it still needed to be seen before it could become a true divine right.

 C116

    There had to be people. On one hand, there were Lu Chen and the others who had designed the Imperial Power Inheritance, and on the other hand, there were a lot of people. It could be said that the conditions were extremely harsh.


    However, Lu Chen still found three locations. Yes, he clearly remembered that he had given Second Prince three locations, but Second Prince did not tell him the distance either.


    Thus, Lu Chen did not know exactly where he would return to to settle this issue. But now, Lu Chen knew, it was precisely Rubble Forest.


    At this time, Lu Chen was carried away by the guards, his head was tilted downwards, and he looked like he was buried headfirst. He could hear the sounds of the guards stepping on the forest ground.


    On one side, he was worried that something had happened at home because of his disappearance, while on the other hand, he was also starting to recall this information regarding Rubble Forest.


    As the name implied, in this place, there was a strange stone or forest of stones.


    It stood tall on the ground, looking like it had been specially designed by humans, but these were all naturally formed.


    Stones piled up all over the place, or maybe they were all gathered together, making it look like a stone forest. However, weren''t these stone forests still in one place?


    There were some distance between them and there was a large amount of dense forest in the middle. There were also strange man-eating plants, trees, flowers, and so on.


    However, the most dangerous things here were the insects. There were all kinds of insects, and they were scattered here, without any pattern or even changing their position at all times.


    Most of them were carrying toxins and private bugs, living in groups. Once they were provoked, the bugs would start moving around in a chaotic manner.


    It was densely packed, directly attacking humans. The small bugs could even give people a fatal blow if they weren''t paying attention.


    Some bugs ate everything and wandered around in the forest. Wherever they went, the flora and fauna all vanished. It was good to be able to leave behind bones.


    With so much information flashing through his mind, and even more flashing, Lu Chen''s face became even uglier.


    Damn, what I don''t like the most, and what I don''t want to come the most, are Rubble Forest. According to the travel records, it''s easy to get lost here! Lu Chen thought as his face turned ashen.


    However, no matter how unsightly his expression was, no one took it seriously. No one cared what he thought. The guard didn''t even know that he had woken up.


    At this moment, when he looked at the stone forest in front of him, his expression was extremely cold.


    Coming here was a narrow escape from death. At this time, the guards looked at the forest that was known as the Devil''s Land with determined eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, he narrowed his eyes and scanned his surroundings with cold eyes. He was trying to decide how he was going to walk through this stone forest.


    This was the first section of the stone forest that he was in. It didn''t seem like a very big place, but once he stepped inside, it was as if he had arrived at another world.


    It was very likely that he would never be able to walk out of the stone forest ever again. The guard''s gaze turned cold as he stared at the stone forest.


    With a step, the guard entered the mansion. He had brought a mission with him, and no matter what, he would enter the mansion as the second prince''s guard.


    All he had to do was to listen to his orders. There was no hesitation, no regret, and there was nothing he couldn''t do. He could only charge forward bravely and become the blade in the Second Prince''s hands.


    The Second Prince needed him to come here, needed him to bring Lu Chen here, so he came. As for how he would accomplish his goal, that was his own business.


    As he thought about it, his face became cold. Carrying Lu Chen, he rushed in. With a posture of rushing forward, the terrified and sober Lu Chen directly closed his eyes.


    His eyes were hurting! Can''t you run slower? Lu Chen was ridiculing himself in his heart, but he did not know what to say.


    Coming to this Rubble Forest and charging so fast, the whooshing sound of the wind breaking brought about a current of air that stimulated his eyes to the point of tears.


    Lu Chen was simply about to cry to death. His face was pale white, his heartbeat started to accelerate, and even his breathing had become heavier. But at this time, Lu Chen still did not speak.


    Carefully opening his eyes and looking at the changes in his surroundings, Lu Chen tried to determine where the guards had run to.


    Damn it, what should I do if something happens to him? It was very easy to get lost here! As he sighed in his heart, Lu Chen''s face turned ugly.


    His body swayed along with the guard''s movements and he almost vomited.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the rushing wind, the guards quickly moved. He calculated in his mind the information he had gathered before coming here. It was an old mercenary with an incomplete body, who lived by selling information.


    That information was all information that he had narrowly escaped death, and with regards to the Rubble Forest, according to the old mercenary''s explanation, this was the first stone forest region of the Rubble Forest.


    The area was not the largest in the forest, so it was easy to pass. However, there was one thing that needed to be done quickly. If it was done quickly, it would be fine.


    If they were too slow, they would be trapped here, unable to leave. The feeling of being in a mountain and not being able to see the mountain would cause others to be at a loss.


    Because he had spent a lot of money, the old mercenary even told the guard a route that he would often take to get to this place.


    That was the simplest route the old mercenary had come up with, and right now the guards were following it.


    Amidst the rushing wind, the guards would occasionally look down at their feet, and occasionally look forward. They discovered that this stone forest was truly strange.


    He was already very fast, and logically speaking, he should be able to cross in less than half the time it took to boil a cup of tea. However, he had already been here for the time it took to make a cup of tea, and was only getting closer and closer to the edge of the stone forest.


    Lu Chen, who was still very far away from his current location, encountered this kind of situation, which seemed very close but was actually very far away. This was the first time the guards encountered this situation, but he also knew that every stone forest region had their own unique characteristics.


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, was completely shocked. Damn, this is a really freaking natural array, what a terrifying array, it''s actually completed naturally, I can''t even break it, I don''t know if there''s any introduction to array formations in the system, if there is, I''ll just learn it.


    Beep... Detecting the host''s desire, would you like to learn formations?


    Lu Chen:...


    Towards this sudden voice, Lu Chen was quiet for a moment, his face did not look good. Lu Chen was already accustomed to the system''s sudden outburst.


    Although he was always frightened, he didn''t have the initial fear after a few more times. At this moment, the System''s voice resounded in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Thinking about the current situation, his face darkened and a cold light flashed in his eyes. At this time, without a formation, he was just waiting to die.


    Everyone wanted to live, so when faced with life and death situations, Lu Chen gritted his teeth and made a decision.

 C117

    He really wanted to learn it, but Lu Chen knew the price. He had to pay points to buy things from the system, one gold coin for each point.


    This was real money. Other than that, Lu Chen needed money now, and he still had a system quest, which was to open a bank.


    However, when Lu Chen thought about the gold coins in his storage bag, he felt that it couldn''t possibly be tens of thousands of gold coins.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen casually asked in his mind: How many points?


    30,000 points!


    The system''s voice had a joyous tone to it, Lu Chen was not sure if he heard wrongly, but he was shocked by the system''s bid.


    F * ck, there are so many of them. Are you trying to trick me?


    He only had a total of 60,000 gold coins, which was what was left after buying the Pill from the Second Prince. He was still planning to win over the gold coins to build a bank.


    But now, with just the formation knowledge, the system had asked him for half of it. Lu Chen''s heart grew cold and his heart ached uncontrollably.


    The voice in his mind was trembling as it thought of so many points. If there were so many gold coins, how would I build a bank? How could I develop to the next step? Will my sustainable development succeed?


    The System did not care what Lu Chen thought specifically, it still used its unique electronic voice: Host, do you want to buy!


    At the same time, a blue screen appeared in front of Lu Chen. There were two words: "whether or not".


    Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, then realized that no one was paying attention to him. The only human here was struggling non-stop in the rubble of the forest.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, right at that moment, a loud sound came out, the guard''s groan resounded in his ears, what happened to Lu Chen?


    At this time, Lu Chen stopped thinking about how infuriating it was to be discovered by the guards that he was awake but was still carried away.


    In the midst of dangerous Rubble Forest, especially among the rubble, a single mistake would result in someone dying. At this moment of life and death, all those illusions were useless.


    In shock, Lu Chen discovered a sharp stone that was staring right at his opened eyes. It was just a hair away from being pierced.


    If it was pierced, Lu Chen''s eyes would have been pierced and his heartbeat would instantly accelerate. In his terror, Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    He finally spoke?


    At this time, the guard''s cold voice sounded out. From the sound of it, it was obvious that the fellow already knew that Lu Chen had woken up, but he did not say anything.


    This caused Lu Chen to feel somewhat awkward, and he carefully replied with a coy smile. About that, don''t I think it''s better not to say anything in this situation? It would not be good if words interrupted your actions!


    Hm! The guard coldly replied and ignored Lu Chen, making Lu Chen feel extremely awkward.


    However, at this time, he was even more concerned about what had just happened. Seeing that the guard had turned silent, Lu Chen asked with a smile: Uhh, what happened just now?


    The road collapsed!


    The guard still cherished his words as if they were gold, but the content of his answer actually caused monstrous waves to rise in Lu Chen''s heart. He exclaimed in disbelief: What? What? The road collapsed? Put me down and I''ll see.


    If the road collapsed here, it meant that he could not leave as soon as possible. He could not leave as soon as he could, and when he saw the path he had taken earlier, he would disappear.


    This also meant that they were lost and couldn''t get out. Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s heart grew cold, just a moment ago he was still considering whether he should spend 30,000 gold to buy the Rune Skill.


    Now, he couldn''t wait to reverse the flow of time. He could immediately learn money. Money was nothing but a son of a b * tch. If he could earn more, he would lose his life.


    With the grudge in his heart, Lu Chen wanted to cry, but no tears would come out. He continued to cry, thinking to himself that he would buy the array when he came down.


    In the end, the guard didn''t move. He didn''t mind Ye Xiao carrying him on his shoulder and said, "No need, you came down. What if you get lost?"


    Lu Chen:... You don''t trust me that much?


    Yes! The guard firmly said that he could not believe it, causing Lu Chen to instantly become speechless, and his entire person became dumbstruck.


    In his mind, there was only one sentence that kept echoing: "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you ¡­"


    Brother, you''re really vicious, but if you don''t let me down, how am I going to bring you out? Lu Chen was unwilling, he was unwilling to be looked down upon so much.


    The only thing he could do was be ruthless and think of what would happen if he let go of this opportunity to learn skills.


    Study early to find things to do, money... Since the money was gone, he could just earn more.


    Lu Chen warned himself before the guard answered him. Then, he turned to the System in his consciousness and said, "System, I want to learn Formation Techniques."


    "Ding! Congratulations, 30,000 points have been exchanged, points exchanged successfully."


    [Ding, Beginner Array has been purchased, Used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Level: Late Houtian realm


    Current Points: 5


    Under this series of notifications, Lu Chen felt relaxed and ha-ha ha ¡­. I know the formations, and I can walk unhindered in this Rubble Forest, ah hahaha ¡­


    But in the next second, Lu Chen felt a pain in his heart, thinking about the thirty thousand gold coins in his storage bag, he disappeared.


    Lu Chen''s heart was wracked with pain. It was so uncomfortable that he didn''t want it anymore.


    He felt that the mission given by the system, the construction of a bank, was once again getting further away from him, although he did not know the purpose of the lottery provided by the system.


    However, Lu Chen was not willing to fail. In his depression, he secretly decided that he must build a very, very powerful bank.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s eyeballs still did not leave their original level. Seeing this, Lu Chen knew that the guards still had not put him down.


    Lu Chen saw that, he could not allow him to do so. If he was not allowed to come down, he would not be able to look at the surrounding terrain, the knowledge about formations that he had in his head was useless.


    Even though he was only a basic level formation master, that was only if he was an array master. He was now an array master, not a formation master, and even an array apprentice would be fine with that.


    In this world, there were very few people who could learn formations and it was extremely difficult to learn multiple spells.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth once again: "Brother, put me down. I know formations, you can tie me to them ¡­ I don''t have a way to look at it."


    When Lu Chen said this, the guard immediately raised his eyebrows in surprise: Formation technique? You actually know formations? Are you joking? You are a trash whose life has been taken by the capital or even the entire country, yet you know how to cast formations?

 C118

    Hearing that, Lu Chen was not convinced, he angrily said: "Brother, what you said is not right, how can I not know formations? Do I need to advertise the formation? Didn''t I say I''m trash? I''m already at the Xiantian Mid Rank now, am I not? You can''t judge a book by its cover. If it wasn''t for my master not allowing me to show off, you guys wouldn''t even be in the city!


    Lu Chen''s eyes were filled with anger, but it was a pity that at this time, Lu Chen''s image had been turned upside down, and no one could see what he was doing.


    The whites of his eyes were clearly rolled. No one saw it. He instantly understood this point and became even more depressed.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    However, before he even had the chance to vent his anger, he felt his body spinning in the air, and then he fell to the ground and crashed heavily onto the ground.


    Pain, a bone-piercing pain, it spread from his tail bone all the way to his head. Lu Chen immediately felt that his body was not his own, and grimaced in pain.


    F * ck, put me down and say it. It hurts! Lu Chen cried out in shock, his face red as he continuously rubbed his spine.


    As he rubbed them, he cried out in alarm. His expression was rather unsightly as he looked around at the guards and the terrain around them.


    He did not know how many times this guard would let him look at this terrain. He felt that it would be best if he looked at it more, before the guard changed his mind.


    It was only until now did Lu Chen realize that there were many huge rocks surrounding them. They stood together like a giant stone forest.


    There were so many rocks of varying heights that it was hard to count them all. There were even many rocks that had collapsed in front of him, blocking his way.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen immediately understood why his stomach felt so uncomfortable. There were so many stones, such an uneven ground, and during his run, he flipped through many stone pillars.


    The road situation was not good, Lu Chen''s movements had been severely restricted, and he understood why the guards weren''t moving fast enough.


    He simply could not speed up. Walking a few steps was an obstacle, and walking a few steps was a huge pit. It was simply the most difficult path in his life.


    Faced with such a situation, Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He felt lucky that I didn''t step down from the guard carelessly just now, if I left by myself, I would really be very tired!


    Look!


    The guard did not care what Lu Chen thought, nor did he see Lu Chen''s quiet look. He directly stated his requirements, and replied with a word like gold, in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Oh, good!


    At that moment, what could Lu Chen do? No matter how bad the guard''s attitude was, he had to take a look at the terrain. He had theoretical knowledge about formations, but this was his first time practicing it.


    Moreover, at this time, he and the two guards were grasshoppers on the same rope. Lu Chen also wanted to leave quickly, so he started to take action without saying a word.


    Lu Chen looked around at his surroundings with a sharp gaze. He realized that the stone forest seemed to have expanded in less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    This caused him to suck in a breath of cold air, especially when he saw the blurry image that vaguely expanded at the edge of the stone forest. His heart was even more shocked.


    Impossible! How is this possible? Lu Chen cried out in disbelief. His eyes widened until they were round, and when he looked into the distance, his face turned green.


    He thought that if he didn''t know how to use formations, he would run on two legs. If he wasn''t fast enough, he would be trapped! Thinking about this, Lu Chen saw the left front.


    The location where the sound of a heavy strike suddenly came from was the place where the guard stopped only after the sound rang out. This was also the scene that was unfolding in front of them.


    Looking at that, Lu Chen became silent. No wonder the guards had stopped, in that place, a huge pit suddenly appeared. Many of the boulders and boulders collapsed because of the appearance of the pit, directly changing the terrain, to a place not too far away from Lu Chen.


    He silently calculated the speed of the guard just now and discovered that if the guard hadn''t stopped moving, the result would have been unimaginable and they would have all fallen into that huge pit.


    Because there were too many stones, there were not many paths that could be safely traversed. The guards also chose to walk in a gentle manner. In the end, that place became a huge crater. Not to mention changing the terrain, the crater was very big.


    It was over a hundred meters wide. If he accidentally fell in, he would have a narrow escape. From top to bottom, it looked like a sky ditch.


    The frightening terrain instantly affected the guards, forcing them to remain trapped here.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s heart felt extremely cold, and his expression was especially unsightly as he said: "How the f * ck are we going to go through this!?"


    Formation!


    The guard was still careful with his words. While Lu Chen was complaining that it was difficult to leave, he was not afraid at all.


    Right away. His voice was perfunctory as he replied. Lu Chen began to concentrate on his surroundings with all his might, and using his hand to feel his surroundings, he began to mutter information about the eight trigrams.


    As his fingers flew through the air, a large amount of spiritual energy surged through the air. The spiritual energy in the air surged, causing the surrounding scenery to change rapidly.


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, when he started to circulate the spirit energy in his body and desperately analyze the array, the world in front of his eyes suddenly changed.


    What used to be a world that was slowly growing bigger was now slowly shrinking. The world that was originally made of stone was now filled with other things.


    Even the rocks and the crater in front of him had changed. The crater was getting smaller and smaller, shallower and shallower.


    During the quick change, Lu Chen''s state of mind was affected. In his mind, he almost miscalculated the content, the giant pit in front of him and this world seemed to have become bigger.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s face immediately changed. He couldn''t make a mistake, this was too f * cking difficult.


    After learning formations, he would then start practicing. Not to mention, this was also a large number of deductions. This process was extremely complicated, and the situation was even more difficult to unravel.


    The process of deduction had expended much more than just his spiritual energy and mental energy. At the moment, Lu Chen had expended a large amount of mental energy, his face becoming pale white.


    He realized that he was only a beginner array master and that his mental strength was not strong enough to sustain a large-scale deduction. Furthermore, the deduction process could not be interrupted.


    Once it was interrupted, all the previous efforts would be for naught. Everything would have to be done again, this caused Lu Chen''s expression to turn serious.


    I can''t f * cking stop this. I don''t know if my mental power is enough. It seems that I can only fight head on.


    With a determined gaze, Lu Chen pursed his lips and furrowed his brows. He then decided to start moving forward with everything he had, and started to calculate everything he had, regardless of anything else.


    At this moment, the world in front of him changed rapidly. At this time, he didn''t have the time to think. At this moment, he could only move forward.


    Soon, soon. After he told himself this in his heart, Lu Chen''s expression became even more serious.

 C119

    At this moment, the intense headache affecting Lu Chen''s judgement, as time passed, his headache became more and more severe. Lu Chen''s face became pale white, his entire body covered in cold sweat as if he had just been fished out of a pool of water.


    His drenched clothes were still on, and a cold wind blew. Lu Chen immediately shivered, feeling cold.


    However, he no longer had the spare mental energy to care about this. His head was filled with intense pain, as if countless saw blades were cutting his head.


    At this moment, Lu Chen clenched his teeth, his eyes wide open, afraid that he would faint if anything went wrong. In his heart, he frantically said to himself that he had to persevere, or else all of his previous efforts would go down the drain.


    When he thought about the torture he would be subjected to after starting anew, even if he did not have enough spiritual force, it was very likely that he would fall into a cycle of death.


    With his insufficient mental force, he was unable to deduce the reason for the formation and was forced to interrupt. That would mean that he could only do it again, but Lu Chen knew that he would not have the chance to do so.


    Once he was interrupted this time, he could only sink into a cycle of death. Breaking through the formation, breaking through the formation, and then watching as the stone forest continuously expanded, expanded, and expanded.


    When he thought about that scene and that situation, Lu Chen''s face paled even more.


    At this moment in time, between life and death, Lu Chen suddenly thought of his cheap father, Lu Zhan, and thought of his fiancee, Liu Yanran. He thought of the Cai Cai, and also thought of many people.


    These people''s faces appeared one by one in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s entire body spasmed, and blood flowed down from his eyes;


    There was madness and confidence in his scarlet eyes. I can do it!


    Lu Chen''s brain only said this one sentence, and there was nothing else, his entire person entered a state of insanity.


    Maybe it was because he was too serious, or maybe he was really desperate, Lu Chen felt that there was a string in his head that was tightly stretched, and could break at any time.


    Will he die?


    Asking himself, Lu Chen did not have an answer, and the expression on his face was extremely unsightly. His eyes were blood-red, like an evil ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    He was very afraid that the string would snap, which meant that he would have no chance. His spiritual energy would collapse.


    He also hoped that the string would break so that he would be completely free from it. Regardless of whether he would lose his spiritual power or become a retard or a fool in the future.


    It was good that he was free from it. Of course, at this moment, Lu Chen was also looking forward to the emergence of another situation.


    The extremes of things would always be reversed. When Lu Chen''s nerves were stretched too much, a situation would probably happen to him, and that would be an increase in his mental force.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen laughed bitterly in his heart. If his mental force really increased, how lucky would he be?


    Lu Chen, who had never been fortunate in his entire life, could not even think about it. Once again, he fell into despair.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the string snapped, and Lu Chen felt that his brain was buzzing, an indescribable feeling swept through him.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that his thoughts were extremely smooth, and he felt that he was flying through the clouds. A strong sense of self-confidence surrounded him, telling him I could do anything.


    The calculation speed that did not stop became faster and faster!


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the buzzing of the energy, Lu Chen felt like he was riding on a roller coaster and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the Terminal Station.


    With a loud bang, Lu Chen''s consciousness left his sea of consciousness, and formally became refreshed.


    Puff ¡­ Southwest, go!


    spat out a mouthful of blood, then shouted fiercely. When the guards saw Lu Chen acting in such a way, they did not need Lu Chen to explain further.


    Seeing his pale face and the constant vomiting of blood, the guard knew that Lu Chen no longer had any strength left. He had been watching Lu Chen''s deduction the entire time.


    Seeing him slowly turning into a pathetic state from his high spirits, the guard took a deep breath, without saying a word, he started to carry Lu Chen and ran.


    Listening to the sound of the breaking wind and the burning sensation of his stomach, Lu Chen felt extremely bitter in his heart. How could it have broken through so early? His entire body felt weak, and his internal organs felt extremely uncomfortable.


    With resentment in his heart, Lu Chen still obediently guided them. Just like that, in the eyes of others, the path that was difficult to walk had completely changed.


    Where to jump, where to go, where to leave, etc., all in all, at this moment, Lu Chen had dealt with everything.


    The guards just needed to follow Lu Chen''s orders and everything seemed to be in harmony. The two of them coordinated extremely well.


    This was mainly because of the word ''trust''.


    Lu Chen had always pointed the way according to the route deduced by the array, and it was also because the world in Lu Chen''s eyes was different from the others''.


    Many times, it was impossible to pass through, such as the cliff, the big hole that suddenly appeared, etc., these were places that normal people would not be able to pass through.


    Lu Chen also told the guards to run inside, and to jump. In short, without absolute trust, the two of them could not leave.


    Jump down!


    In front of a 30,000-meter tall cliff, Lu Chen told the guards and closed his eyes. Although he knew that this was fake, jumping off the cliff was still terrifying.


    While he was feeling resentful in his heart, he suddenly heard the heavy, heavy breathing of a guard in his ear. The sound of his breathing and the sound of the wind breaking as a result of his speed being too fast.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the guard jumped off the cliff without even blinking his eyes.


    However, his heart was not as calm as before, and he did not trust Lu Chen as much as Lu Chen thought he would. All he thought in his heart was that he would do everything in his power to save his own life, and that I would not be able to leave anyways.


    Thinking of this, the guard didn''t slow down at all. He continued to run through the stone forest.


    But very quickly, the guard realized that the path that Lu Chen had pointed out actually made the guard mysteriously move from a very far distance to the edge of the stone forest.


    This made the guard want to curse. He thought back to how he had toiled so hard to run out of the stone forest, and how he had toiled so hard but failed. He really wanted to curse.


    Compared to others, this array formation was simply too infuriating. This was the work of an array master!


    Sighing inwardly, the guard didn''t stop moving and with a few movements, he left the stone forest.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    When the guards stepped onto the humus covered ground, Lu Chen and the guards heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lu Chen: Hurry up and let me down. I''m going to die from discomfort.


    Surviving through calamity truly made one happy, but at the same time, it also made Lu Chen suffer a lot. He was originally injured, but now he was still carried away.


    Bighead had been rushing down for too long, Lu Chen felt his head spinning.

 C120

    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of another heavy object landing on the ground shocked him. Lu Chen was directly thrown to the ground by the guard, the guard was also tired, although he had the support of the spirit energy, his own strength was not bad either.


    However, physical exhaustion was unavoidable. He was even carrying someone on his back as he sprinted, almost dying on the spot.


    His mind and body were both in pain, and it was not easy for the guards either. He stopped to catch his breath, threw Lu Chen onto the ground, and walked over to a large boulder to rest.


    Lu Chen''s face was full of shock. I just wanted you to put him down, but you threw him down instead. You''re too disrespectful, you''re too much of a bastard.


    At this moment, Lu Chen really wanted to turn into a monster and directly attack the guards. He gathered all his hands and planned to attack.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a terrifying wail completely broke Lu Chen''s train of thoughts, a huge pressure descended from the sky, and the one bearing the brunt of it was Lu Chen himself.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just like a dog gnawing on the mud, without any preparation, Lu Chen directly laid down. If it was in normal times, Lu Chen would definitely scold people, but no matter what life, he had never eaten dirt before.


    This first attempt had left him unsatisfied. His expression was exceptionally unsightly, and his heart felt extremely uncomfortable. He even had the urge to kill someone.


    But at that moment, Lu Chen knew that it was not the right time to do so. The surroundings were extremely quiet, the guards by the side all stared with their eyes wide open.


    His sharp eyes scanned his surroundings, trying to find where the howling sound was coming from.


    What a terrifying scream, just what kind of Demonic Beast was it?


    The guard thought. He did not know what kind of Demonic Beast they were, or if they were a group.


    After all, both he and Lu Chen had reached the peak of their stamina and were currently very weak.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The Demonic Beast screamed once again, this time, regardless of whether it was Lu Chen or the guards, their faces both darkened, their eyes filled with killing intent, killing intent even slowly accumulating in their bodies.


    The two of them simultaneously felt that terrifying pressure getting closer and closer to them.


    At this time, although Lu Chen and the two guards wanted to defeat the Demonic Beast mentally, in reality, their stamina had already reached its limit and they did not have enough strength. In such a situation, no matter whether it was Lu Chen or the two guards, they were both nervous.


    Lu Chen thought to himself, damned, coming here to the Demonic Beast at this time, what a waste of time. It looks like I''m going to die today.


    How could something happen when he was with Lu Chen? Normally, nothing would happen, but once he came into contact with Lu Chen, there would be a problem, what the hell was going on? Am I going to die?


    The two of them had their own thoughts, and turned their heads at almost the same time to look at each other. In that instant, both Lu Chen and the guard had a flash of inspiration.


    He was going to die anyway, so let''s chat for a bit!


    With that in mind, Lu Chen and the two guards started to chat.


    Lu Chen: Bro, what do you think the Demonic Beast look like? Will it be single or in groups? He felt that the pressure was getting stronger and the smell of blood in the air was getting stronger.


    Guard: I don''t know!


    At this moment, the guards were all thinking about you, unlucky bastard. If I was with you, I would be screwed, I would have something to answer your question, treat me as an idiot, it''s also my first time coming here, how would I know if the Demonic Beast are social or just one, if I knew, I would have said it already.


    The guard didn''t even smile as he scolded in his heart. He only replied with a few cold words before falling silent.


    After Gao Leng and Ao Jiao''s guards answered, Lu Chen was also dumbfounded. What kind of answer was that, it was too perfunctory, could they still chat happily?


    The guard did not know what Lu Chen was thinking in his heart.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    As they spoke, a gust of wind and a terrifying aura flowed over, bringing with it a fishy stench. The aura felt like they were facing a poison aura bomb, Lu Chen and the guards sealed their five senses at the same time.


    It was so smelly. Lu Chen berated him in such a manner but on the surface, he was staring coldly at the place with the densest aura.


    It''s coming! Now you know whether it''s solitary or social. The guard spoke with a hint of sarcasm, but his expression was ice-cold.


    Lu Chen:...


    Faced with such mockery and such words, he was at a loss for words for a moment. He simply didn''t want to speak anymore.


    At the same time, rustling sounds could be heard from all directions, bringing with it a fishy wind that assaulted their faces.


    That smell was really unforgettable, a burst of sour smell caused Lu Chen and the guard to cover their noses.


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t forget to answer the guard: I saw it, I can still challenge it by myself.


    Once he said that, the guard looked at Lu Chen with an unspeakable expression. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, nothing came out of his mouth.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    After crazily howling, the Demonic Beast finally revealed its appearance. When Lu Chen looked at it, he immediately became more cautious.


    The Demonic Tiger looked a little like the saber-toothed tiger of ancient Earth, but there were still differences in its appearance.


    It opened its mouth, revealing its red fangs. The fangs inside were clearly seen, reflecting the sunlight with a cold glint.


    Following the roars of the Demonic Tiger, gusts of wind started to blow violently, causing Lu Chen and the guards to be blown into the air.


    At this moment, the two of them stopped bickering and focused on fighting the Demonic Tiger.


    F * ck, this is too freaking scary. It''s just a roar, how am I supposed to kill it? The wind was too strong, Lu Chen had no choice but to shout.


    Take the opportunity to act! The guard did not care about that at first, he was not injured, but his stamina had recovered by a little. When Lu Chen was speaking, he had already charged up to fight with the Demonic Tiger.


    After this scene, Lu Chen: I went up too.


    Both of them came together, one to fight, the other cannot stay idle, at this time, Lu Chen took a deep breath, took a wrong step, and followed suit with a whoosh.


    Fire Eagle Fist Art!


    A gigantic eagle formed from the image of flames faintly appeared behind Lu Chen as a terrifying aura instantly exploded outwards.

 C121

    With the flow of spirit energy, Lu Chen''s fist continued to move causing the spirit energy in the surroundings to surge crazily, gathering into the image of the eagle behind him.


    As time passed, the apparition became more and more real, as if it was alive. However, its eyes were dull and cold, carrying a sense of deathly stillness. It was clear that it was an illusory existence and not a real eagle.


    A monstrous aura followed Lu Chen''s attack. At this moment, Lu Chen looked like a god that had descended from the heavens, bringing along a dense coldness and a terrifying might that directly smashed onto the body of the Demonic Tiger.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The faint sound of Demonic Tiger''s spine being pressed down could be heard. At the same time, a huge fist that was like a huge water tank came falling down from the sky with a fiery heat.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A loud noise was heard, and flames flew in all directions. When he looked again, the Demonic Tiger had actually left its original location, and was looking at Lu Chen with a particularly intelligent gaze.


    The meaning behind his words was like ''hmph, this idiot, he missed!''


    Seeing that, Lu Chen was enraged, he did not care about the situation of his body anymore, and started to attack consecutively with all his might, as rings after rings of fists descended from the sky.


    From afar, it seemed as if a rain of fire had rained down from the sky. A terrifying aura surrounded the Demonic Tiger with scorching waves of fire.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    It roared towards the sky, its tail swinging crazily like a helicopter, and the strong air current began to follow the Demonic Tiger''s movements.


    The sky was dark, wind was raging, sand and rocks were flying everywhere. Following the movements of the Demonic Tiger, Lu Chen discovered that there was a burst of demonic wind that appeared in the forest.


    In the midst of the crazy whistling, Lu Chen could not even open his eyes, and was forced to stop his movements.


    He was already severely injured. In this sort of situation, fighting relied on a part of his willpower and a part of his strong will. However, willpower alone wasn''t enough.


    Lu Chen''s body was now severely injured, his mental force was also injured, and his previous attack was done in one go. Now that it was interrupted, he could no longer gather the power he had just now.


    In that moment, Lu Chen felt his entire body being hollowed out. At the same time, he opened his eyes wide, looking at the wind brought by the Demonic Tiger in shock.


    He couldn''t help but slowly slide towards the center of the gale towards the Demonic Tiger.


    In the midst of the whipping sounds, a deep gully appeared under Lu Chen''s feet. It was Lu Chen, who was brought out by the fierce winds and slid down, at the same time, Lu Chen felt that he was unable to control himself.


    He realized that as he slid, he was getting closer and closer to the Demonic Tiger. His weak body and damaged mental strength were unable to guarantee his safety.


    The frightened Lu Chen finally saw what the Demonic Tiger was doing. At that moment, he roared towards the sky: Tornado!


    The giant tornado, with the Demonic Tiger as the center, began to wreak havoc crazily at this location. The wind that covered the sky and blotted out the sun made it difficult for people to see anything clearly.


    After Lu Chen shouted, he could no longer open his mouth. The strong wind blew his face deformed, he did not have time to speak.


    At the same time, the guard was not slow either. When he realized the situation, he did not back down, but stared coldly at the Demonic Tiger, as if he was looking at a dead animal.


    Empty!


    It was a short but powerful and seemingly ordinary word. For some reason, the words that came out of the guard''s mouth had a holy aura to them.


    At the same time, an indescribably strange feeling swept through the surroundings. The space around the Demonic Tiger twisted and warped, with wrinkles all over its body, it could change into different shapes at any time.


    An indescribable energy began to contend against the violent winds of the Demonic Tiger. In the beginning, the wind was very strong, but as time passed, the wind was no longer able to contend against the unknown energy.


    Lu Chen looked at the tornado that was cut off from his surroundings and fell to the ground. He breathed out a mouthful of impure air and muttered: So dangerous, it''s really so dangerous!


    However, Lu Chen was furious as he turned around and shouted at the guard: "Damn, if you could control it, you would have said so earlier. Look at how tired I am, I don''t even have the strength to speak."


    Lu Chen was especially furious. He himself had worked so hard yet he still couldn''t kill this Demonic Tiger. He had almost put himself into the tiger''s mouth too.


    The guard was able to easily stop the tiger. He looked so relaxed and relaxed. Compared to his bedraggled state, he was simply two extremes.


    At this moment, the guard was in a righteous mood and his clothes were fluttering in the wind. His handsome face made him look like an exiled immortal.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s eyes turned red, he gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart. Why am I so unlucky to be in such a battle? [He looks so beautiful, but I can''t do anything about it.]


    Just now, Lu Chen had used up a lot of his mental power and spiritual energy to deduce the array formation. His body was severely injured, and he still hadn''t recovered yet, but he had to fight this Demonic Tiger.


    He was already lacking in confidence, and had used too much strength just now. Right now, Lu Chen was at the end of his rope, which made him feel angry and embarrassed.


    He thought that if he had not expended too much energy just now, his move would have been even more terrifying. His heart was particularly indignant and unhappy. After escaping from the dangerous zone, he began to grind his teeth in anger.


    He thought to himself, "I didn''t even tell you to do it, and you''re talking about me even though you''ve already done it yourself. If it wasn''t for the fact that His Highness wanted to use you, I wouldn''t even want to get in contact with you, you piece of trash!"


    The guard was also aggrieved in his heart, he had never planned for Lu Chen to take action earlier. Just now, when Lu Chen was trying to deduce the array formation, his face was completely pale, it was obvious that he exhausted all his energy.


    Lu Chen was still useful. In terms of status, Lu Chen was also a general''s son, and a member of the Second Prince''s faction.


    In the end, before he could say anything, Lu Chen had rushed out and attacked him, and even interrupted his movements.


    Now that he heard Lu Chen''s complaints, the guard''s heart was filled with indignation. I didn''t say anything yet you''re creating trouble for me, but you''re already starting to show off.


    The guard was furious, he was not in a good mood, and the Demonic Tiger that he had trapped was unlucky.


    Lu Chen could not be said casually, after all, he was the son of a general, and was someone the Second Prince needed.


    And now, their only target of venting was the Demonic Tiger. Without saying a word, the guards attacked.


    Amidst the whooshing of the wind, the strange energy that was imprisoning the tornado slowly began to shrink. Its speed was extremely fast, and just as Lu Chen was about to be enraged by his various bodyguards.


    The Demonic Tiger was already trapped in an inch of land.

 C122

    Damn, that powerful? Lu Chen cried out in alarm, stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The reason why he was roaring so crazily just now was because he was so angry that his guards didn''t attack back then.


    Lu Chen knew that the Demonic Tiger s were the main force, for his own protection, they would be able to create a better battle environment.


    Lu Chen himself had retreated out of the circle of battle, it was still far away, but Lu Chen did not give up on watching the battle between the guards and the Demonic Tiger.


    At this time, seeing the guard''s low roar, the strange energy that was produced had actually trapped the tornado that the Demonic Tiger made, even causing the Demonic Tiger to let out waves of wails from the pain.


    Lu Chen was so excited that he shouted loudly: Go for it, I almost killed him! Hurry up!


    Lu Chen didn''t think that his own chattering would disturb the guard''s movements. He felt that he was especially kind to see, what a good brother I am. I didn''t forget to cheer my good brother on even in times of danger.


    The guard did not know what Lu Chen was thinking in his heart. He only felt that there were countless flies by his ear, and even his brain was starting to ache.


    F * ck, can this guy shut up? How annoying.


    After being disturbed by Lu Chen, his spirit energy was exhausted, and he was almost at the end of his rope. The Demonic Tiger struggled extremely hard, and almost struggled out of his grasp a few times.


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, was still on the side talking non-stop. The guard''s heart was filled with bitterness that could not be described with words.


    Upon seeing the situation, the guard gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. He thought to himself, "No, I can''t give up. Giving up is equivalent to my death, so I won''t be able to fulfill His Highness'' request."


    Everyone was forced out, and at this moment, the guards felt the threat of death, and directly ignored Lu Chen''s nagging.


    Concentrating all of his attention, he started to circulate the spirit energy in his body, and started to fight the Demonic Tiger.


    At this moment, the Demonic Tiger was howling crazily and its wails resounded throughout the world. In the isolated space, the Demonic Tiger was wailing and struggling crazily.


    The tornado that was sealed within began to compress non-stop, finally breaking apart, turning into blades of wind, tearing apart the special space barrier created by the guard.


    The energy consumption on the barrier was huge, and when the Demonic Tiger was struggling, it almost shattered even after a few tries, causing the guard to break out in a cold sweat.


    At this moment of life and death, the guard knew that as long as they were not paying attention at all, he and Lu Chen would die.


    In the nick of time, the guards were even more careful, revolving the spiritual energy in his body to an even more minute detail, secretly accumulating his energy while at the same time planning to deal a fatal blow to the Demonic Beast.


    Empty!


    Another cold shout came out. In the next second, the special space maintained by the guard spirit energy underwent a drastic change. A huge pitch-black black hole suddenly appeared at the bottom of the Demonic Beast''s feet.


    It was as black as ink, and even though it was extremely violent, Lu Chen could still feel the terrifying aura and energy fluctuations from it. When Lu Chen saw this black hole, he immediately shivered.


    Damn, it''s the Sky Breaking Seal? Why didn''t he use it earlier?


    As he mumbled to himself, the look in Lu Chen''s eyes when looking at the guard was filled with anger. He thought that if this guard had used the Sky Splitting Seal earlier, he wouldn''t have had to fight against that Demonic Tiger and get even worse out of his injuries.


    But in the next second, Lu Chen was stunned, his eyes opened wide as he stared at the guard, at that moment, the guard''s face was so pale that it was almost transparent, every blood vessel could be seen clearly.


    The guard''s face was ferocious, blue veins popping all over his body, and he seemed to be exerting all his strength. There was even blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and the corners of his eyes.


    The situation of the black hole that was enveloped in space, the few times it had expanded, shrunk, and shrunk, had caused Lu Chen to really be dumbstruck.


    Damn, what is this? Did he want to break free from the guards'' control and expand outwards? Not good. I absolutely can''t let that thing expand.


    Although he did not know what was behind the black hole, Lu Chen still cherished his life a lot. He would definitely not tolerate himself falling into the black hole and not be able to escape.


    Lu Chen did not want to say anything. At this moment, he started to worry that this fellow would not die. What will I do if he dies?


    Thinking about how the guard could not control the black hole anymore, Lu Chen shuddered, and the scene of him being engulfed by the black hole flashed through his mind.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and his eyes were wide open. Lu Chen''s heartbeat started to speed up and his face turned ugly.


    Give him spiritual energy? Now? Just go and not disturb them.


    Should I rush to the side and rush to the side? You don''t need me.


    Let him fight alone? That can''t be, right now the guards are obviously unable to control the appearance of that black hole.


    At this moment, various thoughts filled Lu Chen''s head. He could no longer control his own thoughts, and his expression was exceptionally ugly.


    The shadow of death enveloped him, causing his heart to race and his mouth to dry.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was immersed in his own thoughts, unable to extricate himself, and even slowly despairing, he heard the guard crazily roar.


    That roar was filled with madness, hope, and a strong will to survive. At the same time, it was filled with killing intent.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    In the next second, a strange energy spread out and exploded. The entire space violently trembled, and no matter if it was the earth or the void, it let out an unbearable wail.


    The terrifying sounds, the trembling of the ground, and the constant cracks in the air made Lu Chen struggle to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    He said hoarsely and hoarsely, "This is too f * cking scary. The guards are so strong."


    At the same time, Lu Chen also understood why the guard did not use the Sky Breaking Seal at the beginning. It was obvious that the guard was not prepared to properly control the Sky Breaking Seal''s technique.


    Lu Chen felt extremely sorry and guilty for his unsatisfied guards not taking action soon.


    After the roar, the surrounding spiritual energy exploded and scattered in all directions. The spiritual energy turned into whips of energy, and with the center of the explosion as the starting point, they started to spread out. The places they passed all turned into a mess.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen was dumbstruck. In his heart, he was terrified, but at the same time, he quickly reacted and escaped from the place.


    In the midst of the whooshing sound, Lu Chen fled for his life. At the same time, he was worried about what was going on at the starting point of the explosion of spiritual energy.


    Lu Chen''s legs were raised very high, his body jumping very far away, afraid that when he turned around, he would run into someone who was delaying him.


    The instant he turned his head, Lu Chen realized that he couldn''t see anything. A gigantic mushroom cloud was slowly rising into the air.

 C123

    Lu Chen used all of his strength and sprinted forward, turning his head to look at the center of the commotion. With that look, his heart dropped.


    F * ck, this is too scary. Are the guards still alive?


    Muttering, Lu Chen''s legs did not slow down at all, but his long legs were still moving up and down. He had to do it, if not, he would definitely die.


    He was already spent and had even fought with the Demonic Tiger for a short while. Although it was not of much use, it had consumed all of his spirit energy and energy.


    In this moment of crisis, he reacted as if he did not expect Yue Yang to be able to run so fast. Even Lu Chen didn''t believe that he could run so fast.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of wind breaking rang in his ears as the spiritual energy whips around him began to wildly spread out. There was no pattern, no pattern, and every living thing within a kilometer radius, whether they were animals or plants, had been struck down.


    Lu Chen himself was not spared, just as he turned his head and planned to escape, a 10m long Spirit Qi whip suddenly dropped from the sky.


    Lu Chen who was completely unprepared widened his eyes in shock, his pupils contracted and his face pale. He muttered in his heart: I''m dead, I''s dead, I''s dead ¡­


    Although he mumbled to himself, Lu Chen was not a person who just sat there and waited for death, it was impossible for him to just stand there and wait for death.


    Seeing the terrifying whip, Lu Chen adjusted his body and moved to protect all the weak spots on his body.


    As he was doing this, he thought to himself, at least I should be able to live a carefree life, otherwise, I would have lived for nothing.


    At the same time, his speed increased. He gritted his teeth with a ferocious look on his face as he exhausted the last of his strength.


    He was getting closer and closer to a safe zone. One hundred meters, fifty meters, twenty meters ¡­


    Quick, Lu Chen''s mind was filled with only one word fast! While running, he saw that they were getting closer and closer to a safe zone, causing Lu Chen to reveal a happy smile. When the safe distance was only five meters, Lu Chen revealed a victorious smile.


    Hehehe ¡­ I''m fine, I''m saved! As he thought of this, a complacent smile appeared on his face. However, right at this moment ¡­


    Lu Chen didn''t realise that the spirit energy whip was already at his side. Right behind him, it moved as fast as lightning, bringing a ferocious strength and terrifying might and directly striking Lu Chen''s body.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Puff ¡ª -


    With a heavy blow, Lu Chen was sent flying. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood as he landed, and his entire body went limp on the ground, unable to move at all.


    But fortunately, Lu Chen was sent flying out of the danger zone and landed in a safe place. Of course, the unfortunate thing was that Lu Chen was severely injured.


    He was in so much pain that he couldn''t even find a piece of good meat. The pain in his body made him realize that this time, he didn''t even have the strength to drink milk.


    There was even danger to his life, and he himself could feel it. Although he couldn''t open his mouth, he knew how much damage he had suffered. His bones were definitely broken, and his organs were severely damaged. He was going to die.


    This was the consequence of having lost a large amount of blood, and his body had begun to feel cold. One must know that the Rubble Forest was currently in a good period of time, whether it was cold or hot, it was simply impossible for any of them to be cold.


    Am I going to die just like this?


    Unreconciled, he gritted his teeth and roared, his voice squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth, and with these words, Lu Chen used up a lot of his energy.


    At the same time, his mind was desperately thinking about what to do. What to do? What can I do?


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    Right at this moment, Lu Chen''s mind was already in a trance, and he heard the clear sound of porcelain bottles dropping to the ground. That sound was very normal.


    But at this time, in Lu Chen''s ears, it was like a heavenly music to his ears, suddenly, he smelt a medicinal fragrance.


    Pill! These two words directly popped up in Lu Chen''s mind, and then, he could no longer suppress it.


    Living, in order to live, people could be despicable, they could be shameless, they could be fearless. Lu Chen, on the other hand, should not be shameless and despicable.


    System, exchange for my Pill! Lu Chen immediately called out to the system, this was the gold finger he used when he came to this world. Although it was not usually reliable, it was still possible to exchange it for a Pill.


    Sure enough, just as Lu Chen''s consciousness was shouting out, the system gave him a reply.


    Beep... Good host, the system will serve you! Don''t worry, kiss, you''ll be fine. Once you consume the Pill of my system, you''ll be able to be as lively as a dragon and become a tiger!


    Although he was extremely weak right now, he still had the urge to violently beat up the System.


    Shut up! Hurry up and exchange for the Pill!


    All right, host, please wait... Connecting to system...


    The electronic voice rumbled in his head, but Lu Chen was no longer dizzy.


    Lu Chen himself did not notice this, and the System did not know either. The system was only interested in exchanging points, so the exchange points system was very active, so it responded very quickly.


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have successfully exchanged 10,000 points."


    [Ding, Life-Saving Pill has been purchased, Used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Middle stage of the Innate realm


    Current Points: 2


    Under this series of notifications, Lu Chen felt his vision turning black and he almost fainted from anger. He just did not ask the system how many points he had saved.


    The system simply took away 10,000 points from his storage bag. 10,000 points, he didn''t have much left, and he still had to open a bank. How could this amount of money be enough?


    Lu Chen cursed in his heart, and the Pill that the system had exchanged for instantly dissolved in his body and started to take effect.


    As a result, even though Lu Chen was angry, he did not feel like he was really going to faint.


    This type of situation where he was clearly about to die from anger and his body felt even better, only those who had experienced it themselves would know that Lu Chen was currently in a state of both fire and ice.


    In terms of spirit, he was extremely unreliable, but at the same time, he was also very happy that his body was fine and he could continue to wave.


    The moment the Pill completely melted, a majestic energy started to spread inside his body. In just an instant, all the broken bones in Lu Chen''s body were reattached.


    The wounds on his body and internal organs all healed in a split-second. At the same time, his body was filled with energy.

 C124

    Ah ¡­


    Lu Chen roared at the sky, his rapidly recovering body still had inexhaustible strength, causing him to be unable to hold back any longer. He wanted to vent, a strong feeling in his chest made him want to yell out.


    In the next moment, Lu Chen''s voice spread out, causing the surrounding Spirit Qi to flow chaotically.


    Of course, this did not mean that the Spirit Qi would become berserk as a result of the Sky Breaking Seal, but it was already very strong, so at this moment, Lu Chen''s eyes were shining brightly.


    With the corner of his mouth hooked up, he pushed off with his waist and in the next second, he stood up. He straightened his back and stretched, looking like a cat that had just woken up.


    But in the next moment, Lu Chen thought about why his body was recovering so well, and creased his eyebrows. His beautiful face became like a chrysanthemum, and he said with a bitter face: Damn, 10,000 points, 10,000 gold coins, my money, my bank, my life ¡­


    Miserable wails filled Lu Chen''s eyes. He looked like he couldn''t let go and died pitifully.


    With a sorrowful mood, Lu Chen''s entire body released an intense hatred. Lu Chen who was filled with resentment, looked left and right from time to time.


    Looking at the situation around him, his goal was to divert his attention and not to keep thinking about the ten thousand gold coins.


    After complaining, it would be over. Money was still a bastard. If there was no more money, then there would be more.


    After comforting himself like this, Lu Chen began to try to use other things to disrupt the intense anger in his heart. He had actually found a way, because when he saw the direction of the guards, he shifted his attention to them.


    Thousands of meters away, the mushroom cloud slowly grew bigger. As it rose into the air, the surrounding spiritual energy began to gather.


    When he was gazing into the distance, Lu Chen was unable to see where the guard was. He had no idea what had happened to him.


    At this time, Lu Chen began to worry. What if something really happened?


    Frowning, Lu Chen started to think about what he should do if anything really happened to the guards. Lu Chen was at a loss with regards to the two choices of running away.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of the explosion resounded through the sky. Lu Chen was startled when the voice appeared, as if there was an intense electric current flowing through his body.


    In that moment, Lu Chen stopped thinking and looked at the guard.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, the mushroom cloud started to surge crazily, as if it was a terrifying giant beast absorbing and releasing spiritual energy.


    The mushroom cloud also became bigger and smaller, its shape floating in the air. Then, before Lu Chen could see anything, the mushroom cloud also exploded.


    With a loud bang, the mushroom cloud burst open, and a terrifying energy ripple spread out.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The spirit energy transformed into a demonic gust of wind that blew fiercely, causing Lu Chen to be unable to stand steadily, on the verge of collapse, looking as though he could fall to the ground at any time.


    In this moment, Lu Chen did not dare to open his eyes, nor did he dare to open his mouth. He could only lie on the ground on his stomach, pitifully holding onto a large piece of rock to stabilize his body.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of air exploding could be heard. In the next second, Lu Chen felt a chill on his scalp, carrying a terrifying pressure that directly passed by his body.


    Sssii! * With a crisp sound, half of Lu Chen''s clothes were ripped off. The clothes on his chest and back were torn apart completely, and the clothes on his back fluttered in the wind.


    At this time, Lu Chen knew what the wind meant by ''fart'' cold. A gust of cold wind had assaulted him from the bottom half of his body.


    Damn, this was way too embarrassing. Too terrifying!


    Since a young age, not even the Great Lu Chen and the original owner had ever been in such a sorry state.


    Lu Chen was still thinking that if the guards saw him like this, they would definitely laugh at him. When he thought about that scene, Lu Chen''s face burned with embarrassment.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking sounded and a black shadow fell from the sky along with the huge gale.


    Bang! Lu Chen''s entire being was in a daze, his eyes went wide open as he stared in a daze for half a second. The dust raised by the black shadow''s fall to the ground had caused Lu Chen''s head to be covered in dust, making the already miserable Lu Chen become even more miserable.


    At this moment, Lu Chen wanted to cry.


    Fortunately, at this time, the hurricane formed by the mushroom cloud started to dissipate, the surrounding area started to return to tranquility, although the pressure was still there, it could not affect Lu Chen''s movements.


    At that moment, Lu Chen hurriedly took out a set of clothes from his storage bag and changed his clothes.


    He thought to himself as he ran. Could this be a guard? Please don''t let anything happen to him.


    Lu Chen also couldn''t understand what was going on, it was just that he had used the Sky Breaking Seal, and he had used it last time at the run-down temple.


    Why was it that with such a large commotion this time, within the sound of rushing wind, Lu Chen arrived beside that person in a ghost-like manner?


    Opening the man''s face, although dark and battered, but without a doubt, it was the guard. Lu Chen''s heart immediately went cold.


    Damn, don''t tell me he died!


    Muttering, Lu Chen started to check the breath of the pitch-black guard. Lu Chen was really confused, how did a Sky Breaking Seal end up like this?


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a pitch black hand stopped Lu Chen''s movements. It was the guard himself, his entire body was extremely weak, without mentioning that his body was severely injured, his spirit energy was completely exhausted.


    It wasn''t easy for him to preserve his little life, but when he heard Lu Chen''s chirping voice, his head immediately turned black and his face turned even paler.


    Gritting his teeth, he looked at Lu Chen with scarlet eyes: "You''re the one who''s going to die!"


    Oh, oh! I have Pill s here right now, healing Pill s, do you want to sell them?


    Lu Chen blinked his big eyes, as he squatted on the ground and looked at the guards, as if he was waiting for them to agree.


    The guards almost vomited blood. Damn, I''m about to f * cking die, and you''re even asking me if I want the Pill s? Of course I want them!


    The guard looked at Lu Chen''s flowery face and wanted to slap him to death, but when he thought about the circumstances of his body, he endured it.


    However, his voice was unpleasant and he asked while grinding his teeth, "Yes!"


    Hearing that, Lu Chen became excited, he had spent more than 10,000 points to exchange for the life-saving medicine, although it was easy to use, but his heart ached, now that the guards needed the Pill, Lu Chen was immediately spirited.

 C125

    Heeheehee ¡­ Take this opportunity to replenish my gold!


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen smiled craftily at the guard: 1000 gold coins!


    The guard''s mind was calculating the price of Lu Chen''s Pill, and looking at Lu Chen, he saw Lu Chen revealing a cunning smile, his heart suddenly beating, and thought, Why do I have a bad premonition?


    Sure enough, in the next second, he heard Lu Chen''s request for a price. Then, with a face filled with black lines, the anger in his heart was difficult to contain, and his expression was exceptionally ugly. Fine!


    He had been severely injured, and without a valid Pill by his side, he could only submit. Although it was a bit depressing, it could at least increase his chances of surviving through the Rubble Forest.


    However, the guard''s tone wasn''t pleasant. His tone was like the kind of pained tone that wouldn''t come out when he was a big boss. It made people feel aggrieved and anxious when they heard it.


    But, in Lu Chen''s ears, this voice was extremely excited. This is great, I''m too excited, I actually managed to earn 10% so quickly, hmm, not bad!


    With happiness in his heart, Lu Chen smiled until his eyes became crescent moons, and said while giggling: Okay bro, don''t worry, I''ll immediately give you Pill s, take note!


    Lu Chen was preparing to exchange for Pill s on one side, and looked around to see if any of the guards had any money, but in the end, he couldn''t even find the guard''s storage ring.


    He was stupefied. When he said the word ''keep'', his voice was dispirited and he lost all spirit.


    Seeing Lu Chen like this, the guards all wanted to hit him, that''s why they wanted to beat him up. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was heavily injured, I would definitely beat you up.


    Gritting his teeth in resentment, the guard wore a cold expression on his face. No one could tell what he was truly thinking.


    Billing!


    His voice was stifled, but the guard still chose to keep an account. In his mind, he also recalled the huge mushroom cloud that had appeared just now. The terrifying aura and tremendous pressure that had disappeared in the black hole at the last moment had unexpectedly emitted a cold aura.


    The guard shuddered in fear at the thought of that aura. His expression did not look good. The terrifying memory of that instant and the aura of death was so close to him that the guard did not even want to speak.


    The guards who were still in shock and fear did not look good, but Lu Chen did not know this point. Looking at the ugly expression on the guards face, he felt a little embarrassed.


    But after a second, thinking about how the guard had brought him here, the pain in Lu Chen''s heart completely disappeared.


    He said casually, "Just wait, I''ll get the medicine for you right now!"


    In reality, where did Lu Chen get all these Pill from? They were all found and exchanged with the system.


    After spending 50 points, Lu Chen had exchanged for the Pill and fed it to the guards. He calculated in his heart that this time, he had spent 50 points and earned 950 gold coins.


    Lu Chen also didn''t know how long he would have to stay in this Rubble Forest for. After so long, who knew what he would encounter?


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen felt like he was looking at a mountain of gold swaying in front of his eyes.


    She despised him for being so poor!


    A guard of the Second Prince did not have that much money, only the Second Prince did. But very quickly, Lu Chen stopped thinking that way.


    To earn the money of a guard = to earn the money of a Second Prince, this equation flashed in front of his eyes and Lu Chen''s face revealed a happy smile.


    While Lu Chen''s face was changing constantly, the guard was already closing his eyes and recuperating from his injuries, the products of the system would definitely be of the highest quality.


    The wounds on the guard''s body healed at a visible rate. Sensing the change in his body, he heaved a sigh of relief. He finally managed to preserve his life.


    However, when he thought about Lu Chen''s price of 1000 gold coins, his entire being went bad, thinking that what kind of person was this, it was simply asking for money even if he was dead. Merchant, in this moment of life and death, it was hard for him to live, shouldn''t they help each other out?


    His heart was filled with hatred, the guard''s face had turned ugly. The way he looked at Lu Chen was not from his nose or his eyes.


    Lu Chen did not mind this at all as he looked at the guard and said carelessly: "Brother, we can be considered to have shared life and death together, so we should be considered good brothers now!" Look, if that''s the case, then tell me where my destination is this time. I can''t let you carry everything by yourself, just look at the situation, it''s impossible to guard against. What if I don''t know how to help? Do you think so?


    Lu Chen was planning to show his shamelessness to the extreme. He smiled until his eyes were narrowed, and the smile on his face could almost fly up to the sky.


    Guard:...


    When the guard saw that Lu Chen was so infuriated, he muttered in his heart, What a shameless bastard!


    Looking at Lu Chen, he wanted to hit him, but his body had recovered quite a bit. Although he was not in his prime, he could not be underestimated.


    However, he also seriously thought about what Lu Chen had said. Although it was a little crooked, it was still the truth. This Rubble Forest was too dangerous.


    He and Lu Chen were just two people, if the two did not work together, then it was very likely for something to happen. Thinking about it, the guard was a little unwilling, and even sullen.


    But the situation in front of him was like this, the guard looked at Lu Chen and thought for a moment, and finally agreed to Lu Chen''s words.


    Sure, but you''re not my brother!


    The guards were not willing to accept it, but they had not prepared to follow Lu Chen''s instructions, so when they agreed to what Lu Chen had said, they did not have any relationship with him.


    Lu Chen:...


    Looking at the guard, Lu Chen did not know what to say. He was momentarily at a loss for words, feeling depressed in his heart. I''ll give a discount if I buy Pill in the future, I still plan to make the guards my long-term customers.


    The guard did not know about this, but if he did, it would only make him even more sullen. He was thinking about how his brother could ask for money. Even if he wanted money, he couldn''t possibly ask for so much!


    When he thought about the thousand gold coins, the guard looked at Lu Chen with a slanted expression. In his anger, he looked at Lu Chen with eyes that were not his nose and nose.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen could not say anything else. He rubbed his nose and looked up to the sky, not looking at the guards.


    When the guard saw this, he coldly snorted and said, "Hmph, let''s go!"


    Because of Lu Chen''s Pill, the two of them recovered very quickly. Taking a wrong step forward, with two whizzing sounds, the two of them ran for their lives.


    They quickly headed deeper into the forest.

 C126

    Time quickly passed, and one day later, Lu Chen and the guard were still searching for a suitable place to bestow the Imperial Power Inheritance on their Rubble Forest.


    The choice of location was very important. There had to be people, and there couldn''t be too many people. The location had to be hidden and unusual, preferably one with a bit of fame.


    With these conditions added together, it made things even more difficult. Lu Chen had also painstakingly chosen the three locations in the Disordered Era Forest.


    Amongst the three locations he provided, Lu Chen didn''t know which Second Prince would choose.


    He himself did not know where he went, but he was attacked not long ago. Right now, Lu Chen was a little dazed, he did not know where he went.


    Originally, looking at those travel records, Lu Chen''s heart had already been bestowed with the power of the heavens! Lu Chen didn''t even know where he would go now.


    Sighing, he looked at the guard and thought about the road they had walked. He tried to probe, "Bro, where are you bringing me to?"


    Lu Chen was suspicious of this matter. When he was selecting his Rubble Forest, Second Prince had already decided on the location. Otherwise, how could he let the guards take him directly away?


    Just as he was suspecting this, the guard turned around and looked at Lu Chen and said: Go to the place you should be.


    The cold voice, the murderous gaze, and the terrifying aura made Lu Chen hold his breath. At that moment, he was so scared that his eyes widened in shock.


    [What the heck is going on!]


    At this moment, Lu Chen had an ominous premonition. He thought to himself, why does it sound like I''m going to be sent to the underworld?


    Generally speaking, these words would send people to their deaths, coupled with the guards'' terrifying voices, they couldn''t be blamed on Lu Chen for what he was thinking. I can''t think of good things.


    Trembling in fear, the guard stared at the guard warily. The guard stared at the guard coldly, his gaze filled with disdain.


    Lu Chen:... That''s where I''m supposed to go. I won''t go if I don''t say so.


    With that, Lu Chen stopped in his tracks. In this day, he kept running, and Lu Chen felt that even his legs were going to be crippled.


    Even though the spiritual energy within a cultivator''s body could help him increase his physical strength, his cultivation level wasn''t high. If he were to continue walking like this day and night, it would be tiring.


    At the moment, when Lu Chen thought of all this, he was like a child who was shameless. He directly sat on the ground and did not leave.


    Guard:...


    When the guard saw Lu Chen''s shameless look, he was also drunk, thinking to himself, how old is this guy, and he''s still acting like this, could it be that he''s been spoiled by General Lu Zhan?


    The capital, and even Chen Xing Kingdom knew that the great general of the General Lu Palace liked his son. Although his son was trash, he still spoiled him.


    The guard could not help but think this way. If Lu Zhan knew, he would definitely say that he was wronged. His son was not that childish.


    Of course, at this time, Lu Zhan did not know that he could only be a scapegoat.


    Get up!


    The veins on his forehead throbbed. Seeing Lu Chen like this, the guard was also helpless. He growled in a cold voice, hoping that Lu Chen would be able to stand up and walk on his own.


    In the end, Lu Chen did not move, he pouted and had a childish look, causing the guards to become even angrier, and could not help but say: "Hmph, how about it?!


    No way!


    Lu Chen didn''t care about all that. Not telling him where to go and even walking along the way, and not explaining the situation to Lu Chen all the way made him feel extremely insecure.


    At this moment, he looked at the guard''s sullen expression and thought to himself, "Hmph, let''s see what you can do with me!"


    Unexpectedly, right at this moment, the guard moved. He coldly swept a glance at Lu Chen, and with a cold smile, he said. "Fine, you won''t leave, right?


    As the sound of his voice faded, Lu Chen saw the guard take a wrong step, his body twisted, and Lu Chen''s vision became blurry.


    In the end, it was the exact opposite. In that moment, Lu Chen was dumbfounded, he could not even react to how things had turned out like this. He could not help but mutter: How did things turn out like this?


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    However, the only answer he got was the wind breaking, the sharp wind blowing past his face, causing Lu Chen to come back to his senses. It was only at this time that he realised.


    He had become the same as when he first entered the Rubble Forest, the burning pain in his stomach caused Lu Chen to feel worse.


    There was no point in resisting, no one was strong, and Lu Chen had to accept reality. However, he was not someone that was easy to offend, and he did not know if it was done on purpose.


    When the guard was carrying him, he actually still had the mood to say, "Just carry him. Anyway, I don''t need to put in any effort. Hmph!"


    Guard:...


    He could only grit his teeth and endure his anger. The guard was stifled and his eyes were red. He couldn''t help but move even more violently and even faster.


    Just as the noise continued, Lu Chen was carried away by the guards for a whole day. On that day, the two of them arrived at a cliff.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, the guard threw Lu Chen onto the ground, allowing Lu Chen, who was already used to the bumpiness, to wake up from his slumber after being carried away.


    The intense pain on his butt caused Lu Chen to suddenly wake up. The moment he woke up, he thought that he had met with some sort of danger and immediately became alert.


    However, when he clearly saw the situation in front of him, Lu Chen giggled and said: Ouch, we''re finally here?


    With that, Lu Chen immediately stood up and looked in the direction he had come from. In his mind, he was still thinking about the location he had chosen. He was thinking if the location I chose and the one Second Prince chose were the same.


    As a result, when he raised his head, he saw the cliff. It was tall and pierced into the clouds. It was densely packed with beehive-like holes, some big while some small.


    The largest one in the vicinity was more than a meter long, enough for a person to stay inside. The smallest one was the size of a needle hole. As for what the highest point looked like, Lu Chen himself did not know.


    No matter how tall the cloud was, he could not see the place. At the same time, he looked at the cliff carefully, and his heart began to compare the location with the one he had chosen.


    The cliff was as high as the clouds, and there were beehive-shaped rocks built up. The entire mountain was shaped like a smooth parabola, and the surroundings were filled with blue and white flowers ¡­


    In comparison, Lu Chen was trying to recall in his mind the characteristics of the place he had chosen. In reality, Lu Chen had started to compare reality with his own memories.


    The more they compared, the more Lu Chen was speechless, because the image in his mind completely matched the reality. In other words, the location that the Second Prince had chosen was exactly the same as the one he had chosen.

 C127

    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen was speechless and speechless at the moment.


    This place was exactly the same as the one he had chosen from Traveling Records. Looking at this place, Lu Chen nodded his head in satisfaction, but at the same time, he was also speechless.


    He really did not expect that the matter would be so coincidental. He and Second Prince had chosen the same location.


    Lu Chen''s expression was a little stiff, the guard looked at his unspeakable expression and squinted his eyes, thinking that Lu Chen must have been scared, the place was really special, even though the spring flowers were blooming all around but the mountain was in such a mess, not to mention that there was not a single blade of grass growing on it. It seemed rather strange, but it was also a frightening place.


    The guards knew that Second Prince had asked Lu Chen to come here to settle some matters, but before they could do it, they were already frightened. Thinking of this, he used his cold and stiff face to try his best to look kind.


    However, when he opened his mouth, it was not as he had imagined. It was as if his coldness had already invaded his bones. He opened his mouth and said:


    Didn''t you say that you could use your spiritual energy to create the Imperial Power Heavenly Tome Monolith? Go on. These words were very stiff, with a commanding tone, it instantly made Lu Chen feel bad.


    Lu Chen''s body stiffened for a moment, and said with a cold expression: I know.


    Although he said that, Lu Chen''s complaints never stopped. He thought to himself, if it wasn''t for the fact that the location was the same as mine.


    How is it possible for me to act immediately? Where am I going to go?


    The whites in his heart were about to roll in the sky. Lu Chen remained calm and collected on the surface, but the bottom of his heart did not reveal what he was truly thinking.


    The guard obviously didn''t know that Lu Chen had made fun of him until he turned him into an idiot. When he saw that Lu Chen was actually so easy to talk to, he immediately swallowed his words.


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a strange explosion sounded out. The rumbling sound was like muffled thunder, and the instant it was heard, it caused one''s eardrums to hurt.


    Lu Chen almost jumped up in fright, his eyes were wide open as he said: Damn, what is this?


    At this moment, how could Lu Chen still think of what was recorded in the travel notes? There was only one thought in his head, and that was to be on guard.


    Within the Rubble Forest, Lu Chen had passed through many critical moments. Although they were not as frightening as the first time he met with danger, he had already formed a conditioned reflex.


    The moment the strange sound rang out, his entire body tensed up. He squinted his eyes and looked around, killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    The guard was also frightened by the voice and turned pale. However, his poker face still remained tense. His eyes narrowed as he surveyed his surroundings, and he also became vigilant.


    At this moment, it was rare for Lu Chen and the guard to share the same thought, as they all became on guard, and looked around to see if there was anything different.


    Boom. Puff.


    The moment the strange sound appeared, a deafening explosion sounded out at the same time. Accompanying the sound was a bizarre scene of water splashing down from the sky.


    Suddenly, a stream of water rushed out from the tall cliff. It looked like a river of stars descending from the nine heavens. Under the illumination of the sun, the droplets emitted a rainbow-colored light.


    So beautiful!


    At the same time, at the same time, Lu Chen thought of the contents of the travel journal he had read before. He also remembered why he chose this place as the location of the Imperial Power Inheritance.


    Underground river!


    Lu Chen muttered to himself, and a smile rose on his lips, in this world, power reigned supreme, cultivators were high and mighty, existences ordinary people looked up to.


    With a cultivation system, many things changed. Compared to his previous life, the world Lu Chen resided in was different. That world did not have anyone cultivating, but they used science.


    Science was all-encompassing. Even if the underground river rushed out of the ground, there was still the chance of a waterfall rushing out of the cliff face.


    Every rainy year, the underground water system would be filled with a large amount of water. The channel leading to the underground river would be filled with water, and when you rush out of the waterfall, you would be involved in a lot of geography.


    Simply put, the underground river was rushing along the tunnel. As a result, due to geological changes, the underground river was cut off, forming a cliff. This caused a miracle like the one in front of them.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen''s heart surged, the spectacular scene made his heart race, his face flushed red, he was extremely excited.


    At this time, the guard was also shocked by the scene in front of him. After hearing Lu Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but nod his head: "Yes, she is really beautiful."


    The two of them silently watched the spectacle in front of them until ¡­


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    As if he had eaten his fill, the waterfall disappeared. Seeing this, Lu Chen blinked his eyes in surprise and said: Just like that, it''s gone?


    Ah, what else do you want? The guards also looked at Lu Chen in disbelief, feeling that Lu Chen''s question was really stupid.


    Isn''t it always flowing? Lu Chen pointed at the direction of the cliff and stressed this point to the guards. After all, he knew that the water was abundant, and would not stop flowing if the waterfall flowed down like this.


    The guard did not know about this. Compared to the travel records that Lu Chen read, which were used to understand the world outside the city, the guard had more mature and various sources of information that Lu Chen could not imagine.


    So, in contrast to Lu Chen''s astonishment upon seeing the waterfall of water disappearing, the guard was very calm. He calmly looked at Lu Chen, calmly listened to Lu Chen, and calmly replied: Of course not, it''s just that sometimes it flows out and sometimes it doesn''t flow out, and every time it flows out, it''s at a different location.


    Ah?


    Lu Chen was dumbstruck, thinking, what the f * ck is this going to do to me?


    Initially, Lu Chen had thought that the waterfall was a fixed exit when he looked at the travel notes. This way, he could use the impact of the waterfall to create the Imperial Power Inheritance.


    But now, the guard''s words had broken Lu Chen''s thoughts, causing him to feel extremely bad, the grudge in his heart was real.


    With a cold expression, he found everything unpleasant. However, as he listened to the guard''s words, he also understood one thing, and that was why there were so many holes in this cliff.


    It couldn''t be that all of this was caused by the impact of the water current, right? How terrifying. There was a good reason for him to be suspicious. The guards just said that the waterfall here was not stable.


    The place where the waterfall had crashed out was a cave. Naturally, Lu Chen felt that the other streams of water had also rushed out from the cave.


    It couldn''t be that all of this was related! How complicated would that be? As Lu Chen thought of this, his head hurt.

 C128

    Lu Chen''s head was starting to hurt. He had originally thought that the place he had chosen was exactly the same as the one Second Prince had set his eyes on.


    He was even happily waiting for the guards to see how powerful he, Lu Chen, was.


    Right now, he felt his face hurting. On the beehive-like cliff, there were countless holes, big and small. The small ones were the size of a needle''s eye, and the big ones could fit several people.


    And it was supposed to be a constant jet of water from a tunnel, but now it was discovered that every cave here could possibly spew water during the rainy season.


    Since this was a world of cultivators, Lu Chen suspected that the waterfall was formed not only because of nature, but also because of other reasons.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible that Lu Chen''s face had gone black. His complexion began to change unceasingly, regret, unwillingness, grievance and other emotions started to swirl non-stop in his mind.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips and held his breath. He looked like he wanted to say something, but was unable to do so.


    Lu Chen thought about it too much, the guards did not know that. Seeing that Lu Chen had stopped talking, he could not help but ask: "Young Master Lu, what are you planning to do now?


    This voice broke Lu Chen''s train of thought, and also broke all of Lu Chen''s various thoughts. At the same time, he rolled his eyes in his heart. What could they do? How could I have known that the next time there was someone here, the current would be rushing into the cave I had set up?


    Yes, Lu Chen had originally planned to throw the monolith carving bestowed by the Emperor Power Inheritance into the cave that water kept crashing into it, so that the monolith would be displayed right in front of him.


    How could he have known that the situation at the scene was so complicated? Looking at the guard''s expectant expression, he suddenly felt as if he had swallowed a fly.


    But at this time, it was already too late for Lu Chen to dismount, he found the location, and even went through so much trouble, he almost died.


    If Lu Chen said that he could not do it now, the guards could definitely beat him to death. Therefore, no matter what considerations, Lu Chen could not say that he could not do it.


    He could only hold in his anger: This is my first time here, I need to observe it.


    After saying that, Lu Chen took a wrong step forward and with a swoosh, he rushed out, constantly looking around, focusing on the various large and small densely packed caves on the cliff.


    Lu Chen watched very carefully, and more importantly, he was thinking whether this place was a water type exit or multiple water types. How strong was the impact? Should I go in and take a look?


    Go in and take a look?


    Suddenly, the guard''s low and indifferent voice sounded out by Lu Chen''s ear, the voice suddenly appeared, and the suggestion was exactly what Lu Chen wanted.


    At this moment, Lu Chen pursed his lips and said: Alright, let''s go in and take a look!


    He had to go in, Lu Chen had already observed his surroundings, it was densely covered with trees and rocks, all sorts of stones.


    The most eye-catching part was the sheer cliff, as well as the various caves above. Just now, there was a sudden rumbling sound from one of the caves.


    In the next second, a trickle of water gushed out of a small hole with an astonishing force, like a high-pressure water gun spraying water.


    The moment he hit the ground, he could clearly see a puddle of water that had been smashed who knows how many times. It was very small, but very, very deep.


    The small stone cave was so deep that one could not see the bottom. Lu Chen could not help but shiver when he saw it, he recalled the effects of the Imperial Guard''s Air Splitting Seal.


    The moment the word "black hole" appeared in his mind, Lu Chen''s expression became ugly. He thought that since he was already riding on the back of the tiger and couldn''t back down, he might as well investigate it.


    Furthermore, there was a cave on this cliff that could form a waterfall by connecting it with the underground river. However, it did not hinder the vegetation on the cliff.


    Even if there was no growth on the cliff, there was nothing on the mountain.


    Following that, Lu Chen thought of some special minerals that were too numerous, forming the vein. That mountain would become abnormal, and the most common way was for not even a single blade of grass to grow.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what was going on with this cliff, but this didn''t affect his thoughts at all.


    Now that the guard said it, Lu Chen had even more of a reason, and immediately replied: Let''s go!


    With that, Lu Chen ran towards a cave that he had been expecting for a long time. It was a cave that two people could easily pass through.


    The cave was not big, but it was very deep. Looking at the pitch black inside, Lu Chen once again thought of a black hole! When he said that word, his expression immediately turned unnatural.


    He looked up at the guard and saw that his expression was also stiff, as if every muscle on his face had been glued to it.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen laughed in his heart, and thought Hmph, it''s great that I wasn''t the only one thinking this way.


    Lu Chen found out that he found another reason. The reason why the guards were not willing to use the Sky Breaking Seal was because they could see shadows in the dark cave. The moment they saw the black hole created by the Sky Breaking Seal, they would shiver.


    When he thought about this, Lu Chen smiled, and his eyes became like the crescent moon, happy to the extreme.


    Are you happy? The sound of the guard grinding his teeth suddenly appeared, interrupting Lu Chen''s wonderful mood.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s heart jumped, he sensed that something was wrong, and thought to himself, it seems like he knows that I''m mocking him, is he finding trouble with me? No, I can''t be taught a lesson by him.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen turned and quickly walked into the cave. As he walked, he answered the question that was on his mind: Aiya, this cave is really deep, I need to find the source of the cave so that I can create the Imperial Authority!


    Guard:... Go!


    Gritting his teeth as he looked at Lu Chen, the guard wanted to slap him to death. He thought this fellow was too despicable, laughing at him, actually laughing at him!


    The guard''s face couldn''t help but turn malevolent. However, thinking about his purpose in coming here, the guard suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s back, he gnashed his teeth in anger and dissatisfaction. However, in the end, he still resentfully followed Lu Chen into the cave.


    The entrance of the cave was not big, it could only fit two people walking side by side. But as time passed, they followed Lu Chen and the guards slowly walked in.


    The scene within the cave began to appear in their senses. There was no light, but with their perception, they could walk around freely.


    He was not afraid of the darkness at all. It was as if his eyes had lost their original function here.

 C129

    "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~"


    The cave was made of water, and the walls were very smooth. It was very wet to the touch, and the air inside was very humid.


    This place was connected to the underground river and had been washed away by the current not long ago.


    Hm!


    Lu Chen perceived a small puddle of water and raised his eyebrows as he spoke, while the guard replied with a precious word.


    When they first entered the cave, they were almost angered to death by Lu Chen. Furthermore, they did not know the specifics of the situation here, so they did not have the mood to bother with him.


    Lu Chen felt the guard''s cold attitude and did not speak anymore. The dark environment made people afraid, so Lu Chen felt that it would be better to talk.


    However, the guard did not wish to speak, so Lu Chen did not speak.


    For a time, the sound of footsteps could be clearly heard in the cave.


    At this moment, the two of them walked forward. Their faces were solemn and their eyes were sharp. Spiritual energy circulated to their eyes, causing them to look even sharper. In the darkness, they emitted a cold, green light.


    One look was enough to tell that the two of them could see in the dark.


    Regarding this, Lu Chen was extremely excited. It had to be known that looking at things at night was something that Lu Chen did not even dare to think about in the past.


    As expected of the cultivation world, anything miraculous could happen. Thinking about this, Lu Chen walked forward with a smile.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s heart was filled with unease and happiness, and his mood was extremely conflicted.


    Anxiety is not knowing what will happen next, happy because you can see in the dark.


    Different from Lu Chen''s conflicting emotions, the guard was currently frowning, on alert for his surroundings. As a guard, he habitually cared about his own safety.


    Sensing the surrounding environment, the guard became even more careful.


    He absolutely could not let anything happen to Lu Chen! Only he could complete His Highness''s matters.


    In the darkness, the guards were worried. Looking at Lu Chen in front of him, his eyes grew dark.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet, even a little weird.


    The sound of footsteps rang in their ears. After walking for a quarter of an hour, neither of them spoke. This situation became more and more intense as time went on. It seemed as if this situation would last until the end of time.


    However, things changed very quickly. After the two of them walked for two hours, the path in front of them suddenly became spacious.


    The sudden change caused Lu Chen to be stunned, he did not pay attention to it, but when he lifted his leg, he kicked a rock, and immediately kicked away the stone that was about to fall from the impact of the water current.


    "Bada, gulu, gulu ~ ~ ~"


    The stone pillar quickly tumbled down, bringing about a series of strange sounds, and then it went missing. It was also because of this sound that Lu Chen regained his senses from his shock.


    This is...


    Whispering, Lu Chen looked at the cave that had suddenly become spacious. It was at least a thousand square meters, at least twenty meters tall, and there were many stalactites hung densely on it.


    There was a huge pit in the middle of the cave, so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom. The sound of water dripping could be heard echoing in the large pit. Lu Chen was also stunned by the countless number of caves on the walls of the cave.


    He wondered why there were so many honeycomb caves everywhere. What was going on?


    The guard also saw this scene and could not help but squint his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said.


    Eh? Very likely.


    Lu Chen was startled for a moment, but quickly recovered. After carefully thinking about the words of the guard, and comparing it with the scene in the cave, he couldn''t help but agree.


    Although he did not know if this was the same as the caves outside, this was the most reasonable explanation.


    At the same time, Lu Chen was also surprised, something was not right with the terrain, the water was flowing towards a lower place, even if something unexpected happened due to geological changes, he could not explain the situation in front of him.


    There were actually so many water channels, and they were so densely packed that Lu Chen wouldn''t even believe it if there wasn''t any other reason.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    However, there was already no time for Lu Chen to think, as the sound of water splashing could be heard from the huge pit in the middle of the cave.


    The rumbling sound was deafening, one could tell that the water was flowing very quickly, the scene was grand, in a moment, Lu Chen and the guards were panicking.


    He had to do it without panicking. With such a large amount of water, the moment it rushed out, even Lu Chen and the guards could not guarantee his safety.


    They were not afraid of the water, as they were both cultivators. They did not reject the idea of going into the water, nor were they afraid of going in.


    Maybe it was just for an instant, the immense power could tear a normal beast into pieces. Even if it was the Demonic Beast s, with their strong bodies, they would probably not be able to hold on for long, not to mention as human beings, their bodies were not particularly strong!


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen and the two guards had gloomy expressions. They looked at each other and started sprinting towards each other.


    Lu Chen even regretted it. Why would he have so much curiosity? You''re courting death! This time, he was really courting death.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    However, at this moment, Lu Chen and the guards no longer had the chance to run. The cave was trembling, the already polished stone walls started to drop rubble as a result of the terrifying trembling power.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! With a sound like rain, rocks fell from the sky and brought a terrifying force as they hit the ground, creating a series of crisp sounds.


    Soon after, a strong stream of water rushed out of the hole in the middle of the cave.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The water current surged, and in the moment of explosion, Lu Chen''s pupils constricted. He instantly became aware of the danger, and immediately reacted, turning around to escape.


    The guards also followed suit. At this moment, their faces were pale and filled with fear. The threat of death swept away their nerves.


    However, in the next second, the terrifying stream of water, which had frightened the two of them, suddenly sprayed into a cave on the karst cave.


    With a "pu pu" sound, the water was dispersed.


    Lu Chen and the guard:...


    Everything happened too quickly, and Lu Chen still carried a terrified expression.


    At this moment, both he and the guard were stunned. Both of them maintained an awkward posture of turning around to escape, wanting to run away. Who knew, before they even moved, it would be over.


    The two men who were planning to run discovered that their efforts had been in vain. For a moment, the atmosphere became rather awkward.


    The moment they met eyes, Lu Chen laughed awkwardly, and the guard replied with a fake smile.

 C130

    Eyebrows... That... We''re so lucky that we''re not dead! Hahahaha ¡­ The atmosphere was too awkward, Lu Chen felt that if he did not change the topic, he would feel that something was wrong.


    However, after he finished speaking, he suddenly discovered that what he said was better than not saying it at all. It was as if he couldn''t bring it up.


    At this moment, the more Lu Chen laughed, the more awkward the atmosphere became, causing the already awkward atmosphere to become stifling.


    In regards to this, the guard still remained expressionless as he looked at Lu Chen with a smile that did not reach his eyes, until Lu Chen was unable to say a single word.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, a terrifying explosion broke the awkward silence between Lu Chen and the guard. The guard quickly turned his head and the guard and Lu Chen looked in the direction of the sound.


    It was actually the sound coming from the cave that was injected with water. Lu Chen felt that this sound was made by the waterfall outside.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, but, very quickly, he frowned, thinking about the strange water flow, he had actually found the right direction to shoot, and even accurately entered some cave, not wasting any water.


    No matter how he thought about it, it felt strange, and it went too deep into his thoughts. Lu Chen could not help but mutter: This situation, why is it so damn strange.


    What''s strange?


    The guard looked coldly at Lu Chen. Even though he had inquired about it, his expression was still aloof and cold. Lu Chen was already accustomed to guards acting like this.


    As if he didn''t see his expression, he began to speak to the guards. "Don''t you think so? The flow of water is really strange, the caves are strange, and I don''t know if you noticed it earlier. We''re not heading down, we''re going up."


    Eh? Up?


    At this point, the guard could no longer maintain the aloof expression on his face. He was simply too flabbergasted by the news. Everyone knew that water was flowing downhill.


    The guard thought along what Lu Chen had said and felt that the matter was not simple. At this time, the guard pursed his lips and frowned as he recalled the overall situation after entering the cave.


    As he recalled, he realized that because the inside of the cave was moist, there were many places where droplets of water condensed. These droplets of water did not fall in front of him and Lu Chen, but directly fell behind them.


    Thinking about that scene, and thinking about what Lu Chen had just said, the guard was certain of one thing, and that was that Lu Chen knew that the direction he was heading towards was the dead end, and that the water droplets must have come from this matter.


    However, this was not the time to discuss about this matter. At this moment, the guard looked at Lu Chen and asked: What did you discover?


    The guards knew that Lu Chen would not say so much for no reason at all. Since he had said so much, there must be a reason.


    Lu Chen did not hesitate as he revealed his guess: "I suspect that there is something inside.


    Pointing to the pitch black cave entrance, Lu Chen said resolutely, but after he finished speaking, he stopped looking at the huge pit in the middle of the cave.


    All he could think about was the black hole that appeared after he used the Sky Breaking Seal. Thinking about the black hole''s terror, he could not help but shake his body.


    Lu Chen was afraid, the guards were also afraid. They looked at the gigantic pit that was spraying water just now, expressionless.


    The atmosphere had become awkward and sluggish at this time. Lu Chen''s expression was exceptionally ugly as the guards'' bodies had also become stiff.


    Seeing the guard like that, Lu Chen looked left and right to avoid looking at the guard himself. felt that his suggestion was correct, his analysis was correct, and his conclusion was correct.


    I came here to obtain the Imperial Power Inheritance. I originally thought it would be easy, but the situation has become complicated. In order to complete the Second Prince''s mission, this is a must, a must ¡­


    Lu Chen repeatedly emphasized on this point in his heart, as if he was encouraging himself, or finding an excuse. In short, he felt that if he wanted to obtain the Imperial Authority, he had to thoroughly study the matter of the waterfall that suddenly appeared in this cliff.


    At the same time, Lu Chen suspected that the water in the hole had entered the cave accurately. There must be something controlling the water below the cave.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Chen slowly narrowed his eyes as he became more and more determined with the passage of time. He also increasingly agreed with this point in his heart.


    Although the guard didn''t know why Lu Chen had said those words, he knew that Lu Chen also had a shadow over the black hole, which allowed him to overcome the shadow and voluntarily say that he wanted to take a look inside the stone pit.


    The guard felt that this matter was very important, but he was also worried that there was more than one person who had come here, so why was there no record of this place?


    After some thought, the guard realized that things were not as simple as they seemed, and he became even more cautious.


    When he came back to his senses, the guard saw Lu Chen''s determined look. At this moment, he licked his dry lips and said: Let''s go!


    Good!


    Lu Chen was surprised that the guard agreed, but since someone else had agreed, what else could he say? He immediately agreed, no matter if it was to complete the mission given by the Second Prince or to satisfy his own curiosity, Lu Chen was very interested in entering the stone pit.


    Go!


    In the next second, without waiting for the guards, he took out two huge sheets from his storage bag. He threw one to the guard and the other to Lu Chen, who tied up all the corners of the sheet on his body. He took a wrong step and rushed into the black hole.


    When the guard saw this, he followed closely behind, tied the four corners to his own body, and jumped into the pit with the blanket in his arms. At this time, although he did not know why Lu Chen took out the sheet and made it into this shape, he still charged into the hole.


    However, the guards knew that Lu Chen would not casually seek death. Furthermore, he had done so in order to not leave behind any spirit energy fluctuations.


    Thinking about this, the guard immediately followed Lu Chen into the stone pit.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! The sound of wind breaking resounded beside their ears. At that moment, both Lu Chen and the guards'' ears were filled with the sound, causing their eardrums to hurt.


    At the beginning, it was pitch black. Both of them relied on their night vision to observe their surroundings. However, in the time it took for half a cup of tea to brew, both of them noticed a change in the situation.


    Light, some unknown material emitted light from the four walls of the stone pit. At this moment, the two of them were shocked. They had completely forgotten how they would react if they were to suddenly see light from the darkness.


    So bright!


    The faint yellow light was actually not that bright, but Lu Chen and the two guards had stayed in the darkness for too long.

 C131

    The cave was not straight up but curved. After Lu Chen and the guard jumped in, they started to slide along the smooth stone wall that was blasted away by the flowing water.


    Their speed was extremely fast, and the sound of wind whistling past their ears could be heard. At the beginning, the two of them were in a deep darkness, and the atmosphere was a bit oppressive and lonely.


    The darkness also made people afraid, towards the unknown, people were instinctively afraid, and Lu Chen and the guards did not understand much about this stone pit.


    After jumping inside, the two of them had started to feel fear. Now that the pitch black atmosphere had increased the fear in their hearts, neither of them dared to speak carelessly.


    They were all nervously waiting for the situation at the bottom of the cave. Unexpectedly, before even half a cup of tea had fallen, a light appeared.


    The faint yellow light was actually not bright, but for someone who had been in the dark for a long time, this light was a little bit stimulating.


    How to... There would be light?


    Lu Chen''s eyes started to tear up from the light. His voice that was facing the guards also became distorted by the wind.


    When the words reached the guard''s ears, it changed. The voice sounded very strange.


    However, at this time, the guard did not have the time to dwell on this. His pupils contracted to a single point and tears started streaming down his face.


    When he heard what Lu Chen said, the guard pursed his lips and said: No ¡­ I know! The guard''s words were too sincere and too reasonable.


    For a moment, Lu Chen was speechless. He even felt awkward and felt that he had asked a question.


    Thinking about it like this, the awkwardness in Lu Chen''s heart became even more intense. At this moment, Lu Chen shut his mouth, feeling like his face was burning.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible to not say anything. How could the two of them not say anything? Loneliness was a very scary thing.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen decided to tell him that he would. He decided to wait a bit, and then he would say it later, in order to lessen this awkward atmosphere.


    At this time, Lu Chen felt that it would be best to avoid this awkward situation if things went on like this. Unfortunately, he knew what kind of character a guard should have.


    A person who didn''t like to speak at all. Such a person, if he were to say something, it would be impossible, unless the guard''s mind wasn''t clear.


    But from the looks of it, there was no chance for the guard to not be clear-headed. Even in such a dangerous environment, he still had to focus all his attention. He simply didn''t have the chance to do so.


    The guards did not say anything, causing Lu Chen to feel embarrassed, for a moment, in the cave, other than the sound of two people breathing, there was only the sound of wind breaking, and two people''s bodies rubbing against stone walls.


    The clear and loud voice made the atmosphere even more strange. Regarding this, Lu Chen just needed to wait for a while, once he reached the bottom of the pit, even if he did not want to speak, he would have to speak.


    But right after that, after enough time passed for an incense stick to burn, Lu Chen did not see the bottom of the cave.


    Regardless of whether or not the atmosphere was awkward or not, in this dangerous place, one could encounter danger at any time. Compared to life, everything was fleeting.


    Embarrassment wasn''t worth mentioning at all. Lu Chen sensed that something was amiss, and immediately released the blanket that he was carrying.


    This blanket was not an ordinary item, it was spirit silk that cultivators specially used to refine and was extremely tough. This was also the reason why Lu Chen dared to be at ease and tie this thing to his body.


    Because he knew that he had to jump into the stone pit, Lu Chen was worried that they would fall down too quickly.


    In short, they didn''t want to leave any traces and still wanted to live. To people who couldn''t use their spiritual energy, these two were just a gift.


    But when it came to Lu Chen, he was already prepared. This blanket was used as a parachute.


    The golden sheet was still glittering in the dim yellow light.


    The light reflection was enough to make people feel that it was dazzling, the guards kept watching Lu Chen from the side, and after discovering his movements, they did the same thing.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time, both of them moved at the same time. The sheets on their bodies unfolded at the same time, and the sound of an explosion rang out. The strong cushioning force caused both of them to stop in their tracks at the same time.


    As he slid downwards, his speed had already slowed down quite a bit. Hearing that there wasn''t even a serious sound of wind breaking, Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It was all thanks to the good fabric. Otherwise, the impact would have broken everything.


    Hm!


    The guard was as gentle as ever, after saying that, he no longer looked at Lu Chen, because the speed of his descent had become slower, and the guards had time to survey their surroundings.


    As a guard, the first thing he did when he arrived at a new place was check the surroundings to see if there was any danger.


    What kind of dangerous escape routes would be the most convenient? What kind of transportation was the best solution? And so on. Everything was for the sake of survival.


    At this moment, the guard was looking at his surroundings as he tried to come up with a plan to reach the safe zone.


    Was there still danger here? Various questions filled the guard''s mind, causing him to furrow his brows.


    Lu Chen glanced at the guard, and seeing him like this, he could not help but mock him: "I say, brother, you shouldn''t be so nervous right? There''s nothing here, there''s no need to be so cautious right?"


    It''s very necessary. Don''t you think the temperature is getting lower and lower? The guard replied coldly, but the content caused Lu Chen to be stunned.


    What? He looked at the guard in confusion. He didn''t know what temperature the guard was talking about, but in the next second, he subconsciously felt the temperature around him following the guard''s words.


    Suddenly, his expression turned ugly. Damn, why was it so cold? It couldn''t be that there was something scary underneath, right?


    At this moment, everything Lu Chen saw here was abnormal. Countless caves on the cliff, this burrow, and that strange water flow that would actually choose a direction.


    It was still the kind of stone that went upwards. In addition to the strange and beautiful glowing stones, there was no cave to be seen from the bottom of the cave. All these scenes started to be played back nonstop in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath, an ominous premonition sweeping across him. Lu Chen even thought that this world was extremely dangerous, power was everything, there were cultivators and demonic cultivators, then there must be all kinds of secret realms, the tombs of the strong, etc.

 C132

    I''m not going to enter some powerful person''s tomb or any secret place, am I? The key point is that I jumped in here myself. It was simply digging my own hole! He had been tricked to death.


    The situation at hand was still unclear, but Lu Chen had already thought of many things, all of them being in the wrong places. At a time like this, Lu Chen couldn''t think of anything good.


    Everything here didn''t fit in with common sense, and didn''t fit in with everything Lu Chen encountered. In short, it was very strange and awkward, which also made Lu Chen feel very uneasy.


    The unknown was what caused people to be most afraid of. In the face of things that they did not know, it was human nature to feel uneasy and uneasy. Just like Lu Chen, he pursed his lips and put on a cold face.


    Lu Chen was lost in thought, and thought of something, but never would he have imagined that in that short period of time, the temperature would drop even further.


    The cold continued to corrode Lu Chen''s senses. The surrounding air was cold, and Lu Chen could feel that the white water vapor had congealed with every breath he took.


    Even though the temperature had dropped, and he still could not use spirit energy to block it, Lu Chen felt that his four limbs had started to slowly stiffen.


    At this moment, in the face of this bottomless pit and the temperature that was dropping lower and lower, Lu Chen felt a sense of despair.


    Is this the end of my illustrious name? Thinking about the Lu family, thinking about Liu Yanran, thinking about how she hadn''t had anything to do with women in her two lifetimes, he felt extremely angry and aggrieved.


    Did you ask me to come here just to change the way I die?


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    As Lu Chen was seriously thinking, his vision went black from the piercing pain, and the sound of his body hitting the ground became incomparably ear-piercing at this moment.


    Damn, it hurts.


    It was so painful that Lu Chen could not hold back and cried out in alarm. Following that, the guard behind him also fell to the ground.


    In regards to this, Lu Chen could only admire and could only tolerate it in his heart. In any case, he himself could not endure it, and at this time, Lu Chen was glad that his broken sheets were able to slow down the speed at which they were falling. Otherwise, if he did not have the sheets and such a deep hole, he would definitely die here, it would definitely be minced into pieces.


    Thinking about the way he died and how he died, Lu Chen trembled in fear. Of course, it was also because it was too cold here.


    If it was winter just now, then this place, according to Lu Chen''s estimation, should be the temperature of the Southern and Arctic Lands, at least -50 ¡ã celsius.


    The cold, extreme cold made Lu Chen unable to speak. All of the muscles in his body became stiff, and every movement he made felt like he was being tortured.


    Where is this? It was so cold, where did the water come from?


    Looking at the walls that still emitted a faint yellow light, Lu Chen frowned and said. He really did not understand, such a cold place, where would water come from, wouldn''t it turn to ice?


    The moment he asked, Lu Chen carefully looked at this place. It was similar to the karst cave above, but it had an area of over ten thousand square meters.


    The thick ice had existed for countless years, and it kept emitting an unbearable chill. If not for Lu Chen''s increase in strength, with the transformation of his body, he would not have been able to withstand the temperature here, and would have been frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He quickly turned his head back and squinted to look not far away, and discovered an ice sculpture. Surprisingly, there was a person inside.


    Who was that?


    I don''t know.


    The guard also saw the person wrapped in ice. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding before both of them frowned at the same time.


    Lu Chen asked curiously: Should I go take a look?


    Hm!


    He really wanted to see who this person who had the same brain as Lu Chen had actually jumped down from the stone cave. At the same time, he was also curious about the purpose of this person coming here.


    Was this a simple honeycomb of cliffs? At this moment, the guard was extremely curious about this place.


    Lu Chen was also curious to know why this place did not seem to be simple!


    If it were a normal geology place, this place would not be so strange as to go against science.


    Furthermore, no one would come here to investigate. All of these added together made Lu Chen feel that this place was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Chen and the guards thought of the ice sculpture as they left. Although the faint yellow light was not that bright, it did not affect their vision.


    As they got closer to the man, their expressions turned strange. At this moment, the same word seemed to flash through their minds at the same time!


    When the two of them stood in front of the ice sculpture and looked at the person inside, the word seemed to flash past their minds once again.


    The more Lu Chen looked at the ice sculpture, the more he found it strange. He asked the guard, "Don''t you feel that this person looks a little familiar?


    Familiar! The guard could clearly feel that the person inside the ice sculpture resembled a familiar person. He could even picture the person''s appearance with his eyes closed.


    When he saw this ice sculpture, he felt it the most. Therefore, Lu Chen''s question was answered without a doubt.


    Second Prince? Looking at the ice sculpture, Lu Chen really couldn''t hold it in anymore, and finally said the name of the person in his mind.


    Older than the Second Prince! The guard said with a dark and cold expression. He did not like Lu Chen''s action of directly calling out his name.


    That is my lord, my lord, how can you speak so casually, if not ¡­ If it weren''t for the fact that they needed Lu Chen to get the Heaven''s Mandate, the guards would have already beaten him up.


    There was nothing he could do now, which made him a little sullen. At this moment, the more the guard thought about it, the more furious he became.


    The killing intent in the depths of his eyes flashed, the guards looked at Lu Chen with eyes filled with killing intent, as though it was real.


    Lu Chen''s five keen senses sensed the peculiar aura and his entire body immediately tensed up. With a sharp gaze, he turned his head to look at the guard and discovered that he was acting normal.


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and suppressed his other movements, but in his heart, he had already determined that the killing intent was coming from the side.


    Thinking about this, and looking at the person inside the ice sculpture, Lu Chen''s face immediately became gloomy, all the muscles in his body tensed up, and his entire body tensed up.


    No matter what, with that expression, I have to be careful! Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The guard, on the other hand, looked even more carefully than Lu Chen. After all, the person in the ice sculpture was extremely similar to the guard''s master, the Second Prince.

 C133

    The ice sculptures were so similar to the Second Prince, that neither Lu Chen nor the guards would believe that there was no relationship between them.


    The two of them seriously looked at the ice sculpture and circled it, continuously circling it, using their cultivator''s eyes to carefully observe the situation within.


    Looking at the person inside the ice sculpture, Lu Chen wanted to find out why it wasn''t logical from the body of the ice sculpture.


    This was a spacious and empty space, similar to the karst caves above. On the top of the karst cave, there were countless stalactites showing the true topography of this place.


    But, the difference was, there were no drops of water here, only ice. This was a world of ice, and the strange thing was, since there was ice here, where did the flow of water that came out of the cave exactly come from? All of these made Lu Chen astonished and at a loss.


    From the moment he entered the densely packed, beehive-like cliff, Lu Chen felt as if his world view had started to slowly collapse. It was completely different from his scientific world view, as everything here was against common sense.


    And in this gigantic world of ice and snow, this ice sculpture looked exceptionally sudden. Especially since this ice sculpture actually had a person inside, and this person even looked very much like the Second Prince.


    This ice sculpture was the most sudden existence here. If one wanted to find out the reason behind the abnormality here, then this ice sculpture was the main focus of their research.


    However, after looking at it for a long time, Lu Chen still could not see anything.


    No matter how he thought about it, he just couldn''t figure out why this fellow was here. Was he here to search for something, or was he here by accident? What had happened to him that made him into such a situation?


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind was filled with questions like that, but he was still unable to get a satisfactory result.


    However, at this time, a thought suddenly flashed across his mind. He asked the guard, "Is he still alive?" Just resting temporarily?


    Hearing that, the guard frowned, seriously considering the possibility. However, no matter how he thought about it, he had the feeling that the person inside the ice sculpture could not possibly be alive.


    It shouldn''t be possible. The temperature here was very low, and it was unknown just how long this place had existed for. Who knew how long this ice sculpture had existed for? So... Probably dead.


    As the guard said this, he was actually feeling conflicted. If he could really revive, then that would be too scary.


    A sense of caution rose in his heart. At this moment, although the guard was expressionless, his guard was at its peak.


    Is that so? Lu Chen muttered, his mind flashing through all sorts of books he had seen in his previous life, pictures in movies and TV shows.


    The content written there, as well as the deductive plot, were all like this. Originally, it should have been fine. The main character had tried touching those sculptures to death, but the sculptures just came out alive.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Chen heard a clear sound, like the sound of porcelain shattering. Just as he heard this sound, Lu Chen''s heart was filled with sighs.


    Just this voice?


    Lu Chen quickly turned his head to look in the direction the voice came from, and then, he was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t even notice that he had said what was in his heart.


    What was that sound? The guard didn''t understand why Lu Chen would have such a reaction after he touched the ice sculpture. Wasn''t it because he had such strength and the ice sculpture had cracked?


    The guard felt that Lu Chen was making a fuss out of nothing, but Lu Chen was panicking inwardly. Fear could be seen in his eyes, and even the guard''s expression seemed to be strange.


    [What the heck is wrong with this idiot?] Lu Chen was worried, all he could think about was how to revive the statue and attack them fiercely.


    Lu Chen was so frightened that his face turned white. He stared at the sculpture with his eyes wide open.


    The guards felt their scalps go numb just by looking at it. At this time, he was still thinking about what was wrong with Lu Chen, it was so exaggerated, wasn''t it just a broken statue?


    Although the guard was cautious in his heart, the guard did not notice how scary the movements he made were. In fact, he even thought that Lu Chen was making a big fuss because there was something wrong with it.


    Suppressing his anger, the guard spoke in a cold voice: "Young Master Lu, what''s wrong with you?" Is there anything that scares you so much?


    Yes, you...


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Before Lu Chen even finished speaking, a violent explosion sounded out, and the ice sculpture that was shattered by the guard completely exploded, as the people inside all jumped out at the same time.


    "Roar, roar ~ ~ ~"


    He howled and rushed towards the guard, waving his weapon crazily and hitting the back of the guard''s head.


    The sound of wind breaking rang out as spiritual energy swirled around. The violent energy brought with it a terrifying aura as it directly flew towards the guard. In that instant, the guard''s eyes widened and his pupils constricted into a small dot.


    With his back facing the sculpture, his whole body was covered in cold sweat. His muscles tensed up. Everything had happened too fast. He simply didn''t have time to react, nor did he have the time to do so.


    The man in the ice sculpture behind him suddenly moved agilely, soaring up into the air, wielding a weapon in his hand, he fiercely attacked the vital areas of the guard.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The wind whistled, and the shadow beneath him grew bigger and bigger. The threat of death followed him like a shadow. At that moment, the guards could feel the aura of death.


    Am I going to die like this? He asked himself, at this time he was no longer bothered by why Lu Chen had such a terrified expression, it was obvious that Lu Chen had been thinking about this just now.


    Who would have thought that he would hand over a hand? You caused the consequences today? Even if I die like this, I still did it myself!


    "Ding, ding ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, just as the guard was preparing to die, the guard heard the sound of metal striking metal. When he looked again, he saw that it was Lu Chen.


    At this time, Lu Chen could not care about not being able to use Spirit Qi. Moreover, he could not use the Spirit Qi to describe the situation, with the passage of time, the remaining Spirit Qi would disappear as time passed.


    If he really did obtain the Imperial Power here, it would be bestowed upon him by the heavens! Lu Chen just needed to calculate the time, otherwise, it would be fine.


    He didn''t have a weapon, so he threw out the two silver coins he casually took out from his storage bag like a concealed weapon.


    It looked like he had done it a thousand times, but in reality, Lu Chen was sobbing in his heart as he did all these. My money, ah, I only paid for it because the guards were clients with a thousand gold coins. Otherwise, my silver coins would still be money ¡­


    Lu Chen''s heart was still aching for the silver coin, so he moved even faster. The moment the silver coin was thrown, he stomped hard on the ground and flew into the air with a ''sou'' sound. The spirit energy in his body circulated, and the image of a flame rolled on his fist.

 C134

    Fire Eagle Fist Art!


    With a furious roar, Lu Chen swung his fist out. Spirit energy circulated and wrapped around his two fists, causing a terrifying aura to erupt as illusory flames coiled around his hands.


    Amidst the sounds of exploding, the illusionary flame started to burn crazily, becoming more and more terrifying. At the same time, the illusion of the eagle behind Lu Chen started to solidify.


    Lu Chen punched the person who came out of the ice sculpture. The guard moved even faster, and just as the two streaks of silver light streaked across the sky.


    He rolled on the ground and escaped the attack of the person in the ice sculpture with a roll of his gourd.


    In less than a second, the guard had already rolled away from the attack of the person in the ice sculpture. Not only that, he had also prepared a good defense, and attacked along with Lu Chen.


    Amidst the whooshing of the wind, the guard took out a large blade from his storage ring. With both hands gripping the handle, he swung it, bringing along a terrifying stream of air as it cried out, unable to bear the pressure.


    Lu Chen and the guards were currently fighting with the person inside the ice sculpture.


    At this moment, the guard was shocked. He did not expect the ice sculpture to be alive, and the fear in his heart did not affect the movements of his hands.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The only response from the guards was the incessant sounds of battle, and the eyes of the person moving about inside the ice sculpture were now as black as ink. One could not see the whites of his eyes.


    Even though he was battling, his limbs weren''t fluid. With a single look, he could tell that something was wrong. The moment he regained his senses, the guard''s face flushed in embarrassment. Are you for real? To actually ask this question, this fellow clearly had a problem.


    Thinking this, the guards fought even more desperately.


    And at this time, Lu Chen was thinking even more nonsense. He had only thought about it casually just now, how could he have known that the person inside the ice sculpture was really alive?


    Of course, this was not a true revival, but a fight that began from the very start. Looking at his lifeless eyes, it was clear that he no longer had any will, or in other words, his will had been lowered to the lowest point.


    Lu Chen heard the guard''s call, but he did not look down on the guard''s feelings either. After all, the person in front of him was so similar to the guard''s master, the Second Prince.


    Thinking about the man in the ice sculpture''s appearance, Lu Chen felt that he could not kill him, but he had to control him at the same time.


    Let''s attack together and control this person. Let''s see if there is still a chance of recovery!


    As Lu Chen spoke, his attacks became even more ferocious and the flames on his fists became even more violent. Faintly, one could see countless hawks following his fists and attacking the person inside the ice sculpture nonstop.


    Actually, Lu Chen did not have much hope for this guy to return to normal. From a glance, Lu Chen could tell that this guy was being controlled by some kind of secret technique, although he did not know what it was.


    However, most of the people who were controlled by this secret technique had lost their minds. It was better to die than to live.


    However, Lu Chen couldn''t say it like that in front of his bodyguards. After all, the person in the ice sculpture was too similar to the Second Prince, and there might be a connection between them.


    Furthermore, Lu Chen was holding onto some kind of fantasy.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A heavy strike came over. The guards, Lu Chen and the person inside the ice sculpture clashed into each other at this moment. A violent collision.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The air wailed. All the ice in the cave had been cut down to a depth of more than one meter, revealing the light blue layer of ice within.


    However, Lu Chen and the guard were not in the mood to care about this. The two of them focused on the person who jumped out from the ice.


    The three of them fought evenly. To be exact, it was Lu Chen and the guard who fought with the person who came out from the ice together.


    Just by looking at them, one could tell that the strength of the guards and Lu Chen were not as good as theirs. They had fought for too long and had wasted too much time.


    Faced with reality, Lu Chen panicked and said to the guard: Big brother, do you have any ideas?


    No!


    The guard replied straightforwardly, he did not give Lu Chen any chance to talk, and immediately choked on what Lu Chen wanted to say.


    In the midst of his depression, Lu Chen looked at the guard and said unwillingly: Big brother, there''s no other way but to think of a way!


    While speaking, Lu Chen''s fist had struck the chest of the person who came out of the ice sculpture, and at the same time, Lu Chen himself was struck down by the strong force of the person''s body.


    Right away.


    The guard was helpless, he knew the situation in front of him was as anxious as Lu Chen, frowning as he tried to think of a way to stop the person in front of him.


    Facing this face that was similar to Second Prince''s, the guards really did not dare to attack recklessly. They only attacked their master viciously, so the guards did not have the guts to do so.


    Even the fake guards didn''t dare to be merciless, and so the current guard was a little sullen, not at all as calm as he was showing.


    At the same time, he was also having a headache on how to stop the person who jumped out of the ice sculpture.


    Amidst the rumbling sounds, the more the guards and Lu Chen fought, the more aggrieved they became. They fought until their hands and feet were tied, while the people who jumped out of the ice sculpture became even more frenzied.


    Seeing this, the two of them knew that they could not wait any longer. Lu Chen even started to shout without caring about anything else: Damn, brother, do you have a way or not!


    No, do you?


    With the situation like this, the guard didn''t hesitate any further and immediately began shouting. The blade in his hand coincidentally clashed with the weapon in that man''s hand, producing a sharp ear-piercing sound.


    Sparks flew in all directions, at that moment, the cold Profound Spirit Qi on the bodies of the ice sculptures erupted, their eyes turned red, the cold bone piercing into their bones, Lu Chen and the guards'' protective Qi suddenly soared.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The moment the energy started buzzing, a berserk aura exploded. Lu Chen and the two guards were sent flying by the powerful energy suddenly exploded from the man''s body.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the two of them hitting the ground could be clearly heard as they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their beautiful colors caused people to feel cold all over their bodies. A terrifying aura of death engulfed the two of them.


    At this moment, the guard and Lu Chen were heavily injured, dark red blood trickled down the corner of their mouths. At this moment, the guard''s eyes were blood-red, he looked at Lu Chen and asked once again: Let me ask, do you have a way?


    There was a very vulgar method! At this moment, Lu Chen was not hesitating anymore. He was about to die, how could he wait for so long?


    Speak!


    The guard thought to himself, so be it. It was better than nothing! When he thought about how the person in the ice sculpture was a Second Prince''s face, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.

 C135

    When the guard thought about using such vulgar moves against the middle aged version of Second Prince, his entire body felt uncomfortable and his hair stood on end.


    However, looking at the middle aged version of Second Prince who was about to use his big move, the guards did not think of anything else, if his life were to end, how could he talk about other things?


    Thinking like this, he looked at Lu Chen with anticipation. The guards felt that although a young master from a famous family like Lu Chen was trash, although he was a bit of a popinjay, he had his own rules.


    Who would have known that Lu Chen had actually changed his core long ago? Now that Lu Chen had heard the guard''s words, he immediately laughed craftily.


    The laughter was extremely penetrating and had an indescribable quality to it. The guard had an ominous premonition when he heard this voice.


    He thought to himself, F * ck, this guy isn''t so shameless, is he? How could he be so vulgar?


    Just as he was thinking this, the guard saw Lu Chen wink at him, and quickly said: "It''s a simple method, which is to directly attack his lower body, hehehe ¡­"


    Guard:...


    At this moment, he felt that his head was full of black lines, and his ominous premonition became a reality. At this moment, the guard''s entire being was in a bad state.


    His heart was trembling, his whole body was anxious, when thinking about how he was going to attack the lower half of Second Prince, his head hurt.


    The guards were stunned, they were stunned in such a moment of danger, although they quickly recovered, but the way he looked at Lu Chen was not right.


    I shouldn''t have held any hope for this piece of trash, this guy is a bastard! The guard cursed silently in his heart.


    And at this time, there was no more time for him to think. It was at this time that the middle-aged version of Second Prince''s attack arrived.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    A humming sound could be heard as the sound of something tearing through the air could be heard. In fact, even the wails could be heard because of the middle-aged man''s attack. At this moment, the middle-aged man looked very ferocious.


    His eyes were blood-red, and he looked like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell. The moment the berserk attacks reached him, the guard''s mind went blank.


    Subconsciously, he used the move that Lu Chen had described. The spirit energy circulated in his body, and he ignored the pain of having his internal organs severely injured, and he held onto his blade with both of his hands.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the ice, and as they did, an ear-piercing sound rang out. At the same time, the guard''s attack also reached the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, they had no choice but to shoot. The guards and the middle-aged version had officially met.


    The next second, the atmosphere turned a little weird. The guard brandished his saber with both hands. It looked ordinary in one move, but this slash contained a number of blade techniques. There was even emphasis on the angle of vibration.


    However, the strike was aimed at the lower half of the middle-aged man. That was a man''s most important point.


    The guard felt awkward just thinking about it. At this moment, he was comforting himself that this was a puppet like existence, so he shouldn''t care about this part anymore.


    Ding ¨C


    In the next moment, the guard realized that he was wrong. The moment his saber strike struck the lower half of the middle-aged man''s body, or even his attack was about to hit the lower half of the man''s body.


    The middle-aged version had originally been attacking the ice beneath the feet of the guards and Lu Chen, but now, the middle-aged version had an ice sword in its hand.


    When the blades and swords clashed, the violent blade aura did not affect the ice sword that looked weak at all. His pupils dilated and contracted several times.


    The guard felt a power as heavy as a thousand kilograms coming from the ice sword. His heart was filled with doubt. Was this person still conscious?


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Right at this moment, Lu Chen''s attack arrived. The layer of ice beneath his feet that was already shattered immediately shattered, becoming ice shards.


    This move was truly vulgar to the extreme. The guards who were originally thinking about something were completely stunned when they saw Lu Chen''s attack.


    How did this fellow come up with such a move? Didn''t all of the noble young masters have their own style and principles? Didn''t this guy have principles?


    The guard hesitated for a moment. If he were to move too slowly, it would be equivalent to death. The middle-aged man was going to use this opportunity to deal with the guard.


    But, Lu Chen''s attack had arrived. In that moment, the middle-aged man directly used his strength to send the guards, who were not focused, flying out.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Accompanying the sound of the wind breaking, the guard immediately crashed onto the ground. With a crisp crack, a human-shaped ice pit appeared.


    At the same time, Lu Chen''s fist and the ice sword directly clashed, spirit energy circulating and wrapping around Lu Chen to prevent him from being corroded by the cold aura on the ice sword.


    At that moment, Lu Chen''s pupils contracted, his heart was filled with shock, who exactly was this person?


    The thoughts in his mind were just for an instant, Lu Chen knew that he did not have much time to think, the guards were sent flying, and could not help at all, Lu Chen had to face the middle-aged version alone.


    In that moment of crisis, Lu Chen pursed his lips, his face turning gloomy. I''m going to die! What to do, what to do?


    While panicking, Lu Chen''s brain was rapidly calculating the gains and losses. While he was trying to think of a way quickly, he also had to deal with the middle-aged version of the attack.


    At this time, Lu Chen was already at the end of his tether. He simply didn''t have the strength to resist, and was only desperately trying to prevent himself from getting injured.


    Looking at the deep pit in the distance, Lu Chen thought of a guard who might or might not be dead.


    His expression became even more gloomy, obviously because at this time, Lu Chen had fallen into a state of despair. For a moment, only the sounds of Lu Chen and the middle-aged man fighting could be heard in the cave.


    It had to be said that sometimes, people needed to be coerced, and sometimes, there would be surprises if they were coerced.


    Originally, he had fallen into despair, and all kinds of random thoughts started to run through his mind. Lu Chen even thought about what would happen to him after he died, and whether he would really die or just wear it again.


    In the end, in a split-second, Lu Chen thought of a method to save himself.


    I have a f * cking system! If he had something to do with the system, the products produced by the system would definitely be top-notch!


    A flash of insight flashed past his brain. The moment Lu Chen barely dodged the middle-aged version of the attack, his mind quickly started to communicate with the system.


    System, is there any way to wake this fellow up!


    Beep... The system serves you. Host, yes, do you need it? Only 30,000 points!


    Lu Chen:...


    Listening to the system''s request for points, Lu Chen''s face was expressionless, he had nothing to live for, his entire being was in a bad state, a kind of aura of despair swept through him.

 C136

    Thirty thousand? Too many. How can I build my bank?


    Lu Chen exclaimed in his consciousness, he could not believe that the System would ask for such a high price recently. After all, even the precious Pill s that raised their strength wouldn''t be able to get such a high price.


    This is help, host!


    Lu Chen:...


    He was at a loss for words. The System''s words had stabbed into his weak spot, causing him to fall into a daze.


    Fine, I got it.


    His voice was calm, but at that moment, Lu Chen wanted to cry. He wished that the family money that he had painstakingly saved up was gone just like that.


    He had nowhere to argue, and the System wanted him to build a bank. Lu Chen thought about how he would return to his previous position, his heart was cold and he did not feel good.


    However, the System would not care about his thoughts at this time. It would immediately carry out his orders.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, one-time item "Awakening Soul Pill" has been purchased. Please use it by yourself!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Middle stage of the Innate realm


    Current Points: 2


    Under this series of notifications, Lu Chen only felt that his vision was turning black, and he could clearly feel the gold coins in his storage bag disappearing in the blink of an eye, and his heart bleeding.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ How pathetic it was before it was liberated! How tragic!


    Amidst the frantic crying, Lu Chen was in a bad mood, his heart ached uncontrollably, but he clearly did not have time to pay attention to all of this.


    Even communicating with the system wouldn''t require any effort at all. At this moment, in the moment of life and death, Lu Chen threw out the Pill that had appeared in his hands.


    He didn''t even need to aim because the distance was too close.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a dull thud, the Pill directly hit the forehead of the person in the ice and instantly melted away before disappearing. If not for the person in the ice whose body had stiffened for a moment, Lu Chen would have been able to escape into the sky like a rolling gourd.


    Lu Chen almost thought that the Pill was useless. At this moment, the ice person stood stiffly in place, the ice sword in his hand started to tremble.


    A large amount of spirit energy gathered from the surroundings towards the man in the ice. His aura started to surge and the man in the ice seemed to become even more powerful.


    A huge vortex of spiritual energy surrounded the person in the ice. The person''s eyes gradually lit up, and from its scarlet color, it slowly turned black.


    White eyes began to appear on his pitch-black pupils, and a hint of intelligence began to appear within them. The eyes of this man in the ice shard were filled with vigor.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Did he come back to life?


    This sudden turn of events was too fast for the guards to react. They were all stupefied as they watched the movements of the man in the ice.


    Now, he thought, is this man alive? How is this possible?


    Even in this fantasy world, it was impossible to revive a dead person, even though many people had methods to preserve their soul.


    However, the success rate in this kind of thing was too low. It was not that easy. Normally, one would have to pay a huge price, even a terrifying and bloody price, in order to achieve such a goal.


    As such, when the bodyguard saw the man in the ice slowly awaken, his entire body felt weak. He was thoroughly shocked, and could not believe his eyes.


    However, he still couldn''t believe it. He was woken up by the man in the ice and started to believe it.


    Ah!


    A long, sharp, ear-splitting howl echoed nonstop in this small space. It was clearly a voice, but countless echoes came out.


    Accompanied by the sound waves, a terrifying pressure appeared out of nowhere.


    The space around them seemed to be accumulating and warping. Following this, Lu Chen and the guards made unpleasant sounds as their bones chaotically grinded against each other.


    It was creepy to hear, so the scene of his bones being crushed into powder automatically appeared in his mind. Just thinking about it made him horrified.


    Heavens, this was too terrifying! Lu Chen could not help but be dumbstruck. He looked at the scene in front of him, and spoke with great difficulty.


    He was even more shocked ¡­ [I clearly wanted to wake this lady from her stupor, but I didn''t think about anything else, and I ended up like this. What happened to the System? Shouldn''t it directly turn into a state of consciousness? What is this? Buffer?


    Lu Chen, whose mind and body had been tormented, could it be that he was tricked by the System?


    If the System scams me!


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen clenched his teeth and pursed his lips into a cold smile. A cold, resolute light flashed deep within his eyes.


    At this moment, the guard''s heart was filled with shock at the immense power of space. What was going on? Other than the Sky Breaking Seal, was there any other terrifying cultivation technique that focused on cultivating the power of space?


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Right at this moment, energy rumbled and spiritual energy gathered, forming a massive whirlpool that completely poured into that ice person''s ¡­


    In his mind.


    Lu Chen could see clearly that the moment the spirit qi entered the guard''s body, the point of contact with his body happened to be when Lu Chen threw the Pill s towards the guard.


    Even if he said that, Lu Chen did not believe him. He had a conjecture in his mind, could it be that the Pill needed so much spiritual energy as support?


    Actually, Lu Chen''s idea was not wrong, but it was not everything. The person in the ice had been frozen for an unknown amount of time, and there was no longer any spirit energy in his body.


    The layer of ice on the man in the ice was not as fragile as it looked. It isolated everything, including spiritual energy, air, and anything else that could allow a cultivator to survive.


    It was just like an ordinary person entering a vacuum. It was a terrifying environment.


    After all these years, the consciousness of the person in the ice was gradually dissipating. If not for the arrival of Lu Chen and the others, this person would probably be dead after a while.


    At that time, if someone touched him again, there would only be one result. The moment the person in the ice was touched, they would turn into ice and fall to the ground.


    He was thoroughly turned into dust, but the person in the ice was lucky. In the last moment of his life, the guard and Lu Chen had come, and they were even woken up by them.


    However, at this time, the consciousness or spirit fire of the person in the ice had already dimmed down, and the spirit energy in his body had dried up. Even if he could fight, he would have overdrawn his body.


    But now, because of Lu Chen''s Pill, this person in the ice obtained hope of life, and a large amount of spirit energy poured into his body, replenishing his dried up body. Not only did the Pill dissipate, he also replenished his soul energy.


    This caused the souls of the people in the ice to burn even more vigorously, and even cleared their minds.

 C137

    Under the frightening pressure, Lu Chen and the guard struggled to survive. At this moment, even breathing was difficult for them, as if life and death was going to happen in this instant.


    If they could last any longer, they would live. If they couldn''t, they would die. The two of them were already unable to breathe under the violent energy. When the protector spoke, they could only hold their breaths and watch the changes in the people in the ice.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Energy flowed, and the air produced a unique energy rapid circulating sound of explosions. In the midst of that terrifying sound, Lu Chen and the guards could only stare blankly at the various changes that occurred to the people in the ice.


    The huge amount of spiritual energy formed a tornado that was like a huge loophole, and at the bottom, there was a link between the people in the ice.


    The circulation of the spirit energy was too fast. As the spirit energy entered the body of the person in the ice, his body began to visibly change. The most intense change came from the look in his eyes.


    His bloodshot eyes turned as black as ink, turning into the eyes of a normal person. His sluggish expression turned spirited, and a light even flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    That gaze, the guard and Lu Chen all trembled at the sight of it, and they simultaneously thought of the same word.


    At this moment, the two of them were completely suppressed by the terrifying aura emitted by the man in the ice, and they did not dare to act rashly. At this moment, they pursed their lips, their faces full of grievance.


    Seeing that the person in the ice was getting stronger and stronger, and that the expression in his eyes was getting more intelligent, Lu Chen even felt a sense of crisis in his heart. This place is so popular, if this guy really wakes up, what will happen to us? I don''t have any money?


    As he thought about this, the matter of borrowing that the System mentioned before flashed across Lu Chen''s mind. Thinking of this, Lu Chen felt extremely unwilling.


    I hope this guy is a good one!


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light. At this moment, he had already decided.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just as Lu Chen was thinking this, a loud explosive sound came out from the location of the person in the ice. After a long roar, the strong energy frantically spread out with the person in the ice as the center.


    Ah!


    A long hiss and exploding sound appeared at the same time as a terrifying shockwave swept across the surface of the ice for a good half a meter. The fragmented ice crystal powder carried a cold and sinister aura as it assaulted Lu Chen''s face.


    Everything had happened too quickly for Lu Chen to react at all, and the situation just now did not allow for his reaction.


    Seeing that the terrifying wave of air was right in front of him, Lu Chen''s tears were about to fall.


    Helplessly watching as the layer of ice shattered and flew up, and watching the surrounding ice fly into the air, Lu Chen''s heart grew cold and his face became as pale as paper.


    The threat of death was in front of him, causing Lu Chen to feel cold all over, his entire being became unwell, despair started to erode his heart, as though he did not dare face reality, Lu Chen closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the guard''s face was also gloomy, his heart filled with despair. Sighing, Your Highness, I cannot do more for you!


    Filled with regret, the guard was stupefied. He lifted his head to look at the sky, and his eyes were empty. Unwilling to accept the result, he fell into despair.


    The two of them were in despair and felt that there was no saving them. The two of them were even prepared to die.


    However, right at this moment, Lu Chen and the guards felt the terrifying energy shockwave stop at the same time. No matter whether they had their eyes closed or were looking up at the sky.


    The vibration of energy was something his body could sense. Closing his eyes and looking up at the sky did not affect the sensation of energy.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The buzzing brought about by the energy vibrations made Lu Chen''s scalp go numb. He was especially sensitive to it right now, because everything that had happened after using the Spirit-Sobering Pill on the ice had made Lu Chen a little afraid.


    The moment he felt all of this, Lu Chen immediately opened his eyes. Towards everything he felt, he swallowed down a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. Surprise, shock, and not being able to understand all of it flashed past his eyes.


    Every single scene was filled with his imagination, but that was only the instant he opened his eyes. When he saw everything that was happening in front of him, Lu Chen was dumbstruck.


    The ice layer exploded, and the terrain instantly changed. The high ice layers transformed into small ice mountains, blocking Lu Chen and the guards from looking at the person in the ice.


    However, that glossy surface had created countless of mirrors, so at this moment, no matter if it was Lu Chen or the guards, they could all see each other''s actions clearly.


    F * ck, what the hell is going on?


    Lu Chen unknowingly said what was in his heart, but when he heard his own hoarse and shriveled voice, Lu Chen immediately blushed.


    Cough cough cough ¡­ He coughed perfunctorily as his eyes rolled around. He could not help but look at the situation in front of him. At the same time, he intended to use this cough to conceal the awkwardness in his words.


    I don''t know. Right at this moment, the guard coldly spoke. Instantly, Lu Chen was speechless in his heart.


    Lu Chen:... Oh!


    He thought to himself, I''m being f * cking awkward. I''m really embarrassed and ashamed to be able to speak my mind. I don''t have any special words to say. What if it''s special?


    When he thought about it, Lu Chen''s cheeks flushed red, and now that he looked at the guards in an even more unpleasing manner, he originally wanted to change the topic and make others ignore what he had just said.


    In the end, with these words from the guards, Lu Chen felt that everything he did was for naught.


    What could Lu Chen do? Since the other party had already answered, he might as well reply. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward. After that, the atmosphere immediately sank into a strange atmosphere.


    Hehe ¡­ You are all very interesting!


    Suddenly, a taunting smile appeared beside the guards and Lu Chen''s ears. The voice that was just beside their ears, caused their bodies to stiffen.


    Lu Chen''s forehead dripped with cold sweat. His face was pale white, he swallowed his saliva with much difficulty and was nervous. He relied even more on himself in his heart.


    Cold light was reflected from the slanted surface of the ice mountain. Lu Chen could clearly observe the movements of the guards on the other side through the surface of the ice.


    He noticed that the guard''s entire body stiffened and his muscles tensed up as soon as the voice sounded. There were even countless expressions on his face.


    The strength of the guards were much stronger than Lu Chen, and even he felt a bit of fear from them.


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s pupils were contracted, he pursed his lips but did not say a word, although he could not sense his exact location, Lu Chen had already determined that he was stronger than usual.


    However, there was only one person who was in the middle of the ice and one outsider who was also thrown by Lu Chen. With this analysis, Lu Chen felt that the person who spoke just now was the person inside the ice, causing his heartbeat to race.

 C138

    If that was really the case, then ¡­


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s heart was in a mess. All he could think about was that this ice princess was a good person and that he and his guard were safe and sound. He was also thinking about the miserable fate this person would face if he was a bad person.


    There was fear, excitement and also excitement. The emotions in Lu Chen''s heart right now were like seasonings used in cooking, he had all sorts of emotions.


    Under the influence of his complicated thoughts, Lu Chen tried his best to turn his head in the direction of the voice, hoping to see the speaker.


    But in reality, Lu Chen had already made preparations in his heart for that person to disappear. With this thought, Lu Chen was still looking in that direction expectantly.


    Lu Chen was looking forward to it, but the guard just stood there with a cold face and did not say a word. He was like a spectator, watching the situation unfold without expressing any opinions.


    Even Lu Chen would sometimes ignore his existence, it was just like now, where Lu Chen had already ignored the existence of this guy. He was unable to extricate himself from his own thoughts.


    Turning his head to look in the direction the voice came from, it was obvious that he didn''t see anything. The speaker was nowhere to be seen.


    Looking for me?


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was disappointed that he did not see him, that person''s voice came out, and at the same time, Lu Chen saw the person in the ice.


    Seems so!


    At this moment, Lu Chen, who was looking at the appearance of the person inside the ice, had completely forgotten about the guards and the other situations. Looking at the person in the ice mountain, there was only one thing that seemed to be thinking about this person and the Second Prince.


    It was not just an image, but from Lu Chen''s point of view, this person looked exactly like the Second Prince. Seeing this, Lu Chen was stunned, his mind started to spin faster, and all kinds of fantasies filled his mind.


    The guard''s eyes widened as he looked at the man in the ice block with disbelief. The shock to his soul was too great.


    The guards couldn''t help but mutter under their breath, "How is this possible?" What''s going on? He was already young and alive. What was going on?


    Right after escaping from death, Lu Chen and the guards suffered such incredible mental devastation. The two of them felt terrible in their hearts.


    Who do I look like? You look at me like you''re looking at someone else.


    The people in the ice river did not know what Lu Chen and the guard were thinking, and even more so did not know about the impact they were going to suffer.


    The deep voice, coupled with this person''s meaningful expression, immediately made people tense up and all kinds of complicated emotions flooded their minds.


    Especially when he asked this question, Lu Chen really did not know how to answer it.


    What if the ice woman found out that the Second Prince was very similar to her and had some dirty thoughts or some other accident happened?


    All sorts of thoughts and thoughts filled his mind. At this moment, Lu Chen''s time seemed exceptionally long, as though he was being tortured, and he was feeling extremely aggrieved.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to say it, so he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say it out loud. He was so stifled that he wanted to say it out loud to the point that he was about to go crazy.


    But, right at this moment, someone no one expected opened his mouth, and the moment he opened his mouth, Lu Chen''s expression changed greatly.


    Your Highness!


    The voice was very soft, but in this silent and sealed environment, the voice began to echo in the air.


    Hearing that, Lu Chen''s skin immediately tensed up, his face was full of nervousness, his entire being was in a bad state, thinking in his heart, how could he say things so casually?


    Lu Chen was very nervous at the moment, and was very afraid that this person within the ice would say something that would shock the world, or even directly strike people out of rage.


    Since Bing Liu and Second Prince are so similar, it would be weird if the two of them aren''t related. It''s precisely because they are similar that they can''t casually speak out.


    Your Highness? It was very nice to listen to! The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as he became extremely excited. From the looks of it, he really liked this form of address.


    Regarding this, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it was okay, but he did not think much about it.


    At this time, the guard didn''t want to know what Lu Chen was thinking anymore, the focus of his attention was all on the people in the ice.


    He felt that something was amiss when he heard the voice of the person in the ice cube. However, when he thought about it again, this person looked very easy to talk and looked silly, Lu Chen immediately comforted himself in his heart, En, it''s okay, this person is a good person.


    The current Lu Chen didn''t know that some things were just like this, slapping his face hard.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the man in the ice was activated, he looked at Lu Chen and the guards angrily, and asked: Do I know him? Or perhaps, what year is it now?


    Eyebrows...


    Lu Chen was stunned by the question, but he quickly reacted and stopped talking after reporting the year number. The guard wanted to say something, but was suppressed.


    Lu Sheng faced this man''s cold gaze and signaled the guard with his eyes. They were both smart people, so they immediately understood what was going on.


    And because of what he had said a few times, the atmosphere was a little awkward, so the guard didn''t say anything at this moment.


    The people in the ice did not know what Lu Chen and the guard were thinking. At this moment, all of his attention was on the year number.


    After calculating the year, the man in the ice was surprised, "It''s been so many years. I can''t believe I''m still alive."


    The man in the ice seemed to have thought of something terrifying. His face was as pale as paper. He looked around in horror and found out what the surrounding situation looked like.


    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart as he thought about who would cause such a ruckus like this. He wasn''t afraid of death.


    How could he know that this was caused by his own actions? Right now, he did not know what had happened. If he knew, he would have definitely hammered his previously dazed self to death.


    However, at this time, he did not know anything and was shocked and curious. Someone was courting death.


    At this moment, Lu Chen saw all sorts of expressions from this fellow who used the Spirit-Sobering Pill to clear his mind, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    ''F * ck, why is this guy so scared? Could it be that there''s something so scary here, and that''s why he ended up like this? ''


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    He scanned the surroundings with his sharp eyes, observing the changes in his surroundings as he felt the energy fluctuations in the air.


    Lu Chen was on guard all the time, afraid that something terrifying would suddenly rush out and attack them. At that time, even if he died, he did not know how he died.


    Just by looking at the appearance of that man in the ice, he was almost dead. If not for Lu Chen and the guards coming over, they would have accidentally touched the ice sculpture and let him out.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen could not help but shiver, the fear in his heart.

 C139

    Seeing the constantly changing expression on the faces of the people in the ice, the premonition in Lu Chen''s heart grew even stronger. Fear filled his heart, and he seemed to be even more sensitive to the changes in his surroundings.


    He keenly felt that after the man in the ice regained consciousness, the ice layer in the cave started to disappear.


    It was the type of person that would disappear without a trace, not just turn into water or vapor without anyone noticing.


    This kind of strange occurrence caused Lu Chen''s spine to go cold just thinking about it. He once again confirmed in disbelief, and discovered that this was indeed the truth.


    How could it disappear?


    At this moment, Lu Chen asked himself in his heart, and at the same time connected this matter with the current uneasy look of the person in the ice. He couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in his heart.


    F * ck, could this have something to do with the fear of the people in the ice?


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he was thinking about this, Lu Chen suddenly heard the buzzing sound of energy. That clear sound entered his ears, and the image of the ice beneath his feet completely disappearing.


    It instantly caused Lu Chen''s hair to stand on end, and he became extremely terrified. At this point, Lu Chen had also convinced him that the existence that was feared by the people in the ice had made a move.


    The moment fear swept through his heart, Lu Chen did not have time to do anything. With his eyes wide open, he watched as the ice beneath his feet disappeared, and Lu Chen who had originally stepped on solid ice once again rose into the air.


    Everything happened too fast, Lu Chen didn''t even have the time to cry out for help before he directly started falling.


    F * * k, he''s going to die!


    Lu Chen forced himself to remain calm on the surface. After all, this was a life and death moment, and at this time, he did not have the time or the opportunity to take out his bed sheet to reduce his speed.


    He could only take it head-on. Even though he had already adapted to the spiritual qi, allowing him to have more chances of survival in this kind of danger, it was still only a small amount.


    It was also at this time that Lu Chen caught a glimpse of the guards and the people from the corner of his eyes. The guards'' faces were pale white, but they were still made of ice.


    Meanwhile, the man in the ice seemed to have received a great shock. He seemed to have thought of something, and also seemed to be in fear.


    His eyes were wide open, blank and lifeless. His body was still trembling, his lips were moving, and some broken bass sounds started to appear.


    The man in the ice seemed to have taken a huge blow, as if remembering some horrible scene and causing his actions to go awry.


    Everything happened too quickly, and in a split-second, Lu Chen and the rest had all fallen.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise was heard as Lu Chen, his bodyguards and the person in the ice fell directly to the ground. Yes, this time it was the real ground.


    Although it was hard, it was still mud. At this moment, Lu Chen and the others who had fallen down suffered heavy injuries.


    Puff ¡ª -


    The three of them fell to the ground after spitting out blood at the same time. Lu Chen and the guard quickly stood up with their backs facing each other in alert.


    Because the situation here was unclear, Lu Chen and the guards knew that they couldn''t expose their weakness.


    At the same time, a strange scene appeared. Lu Chen and the guard, who had been beaten to near death by the man in the ice, were on guard.


    As for the intrepid man in the ice, he actually fell down. In other words, he was too agitated and couldn''t calm himself down at all.


    Lu Chen and the guard, who were already in position ready to fight, looked at the man in the ice and raised their eyebrows in surprise. They looked at each other, not knowing what was happening to him.


    Seeing him like that, Lu Chen suddenly thought of a scene, where the person in the ice was mumbling non-stop, and the sound of it breaking made it hard to tell what he was saying.


    However, for some reason, the image was never forgotten even if it was forever imprinted in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Thus, at this time, Lu Chen pricked up his ears and started listening. He saw that even though he had fallen to the ground, the people in the ice continued to giggle.


    Because the broken voice had left the air, it became extremely clear, and with Lu Chen''s sharp five senses, he deliberately tried to hear the contents of the sound, Lu Chen heard everything.


    Then, Lu Chen heard something that made his hair stand on end.


    Dead, everyone is dead, everyone here is dead ¡­


    After repeating that over and over again, the ice queen continued to talk non-stop. was extremely frightened by the contents of the letter and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. Lu Chen turned to look at the guard.


    He noticed that he was also listening to the words of the person on the ice. After that, the two of them glanced at each other and began to send messages to each other ¡­


    Lu Chen, this guy is not right. What did he encounter? How did it change like this?


    Guard: This means that this guy has nothing to do with the Second Prince, nothing to do with him.


    Lu Chen''s face was filled with impatience, but the sound transmission continued to move forward. He then heard Lu Chen whispering to him, "I got it, I''m talking about this guy. What is he talking about? Too terrifying.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The sudden voice interrupted the sound transmission exchange between Lu Chen and the guard, but at that moment, no matter if it was Lu Chen or the guard, they could not care about anything else.


    They didn''t want the Demonic Beast in front of them to be frightened. The Demonic Beast bared its fangs and brandished its claws, with countless tentacles covered with suction pads, the terrifying suction pads caused the air around to become chaotic.


    The spirit energy also shook, sensing the changes in the surrounding air, Lu Chen and the guard''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Swallowing his saliva with difficulty, Lu Chen stared straight at the Demonic Beast and said: This is a sea creature, right?


    Where did this sea come from, it was an underground river!


    The words of the guard instantly cleared Lu Chen''s mind. Thinking back to his purpose here, Lu Chen felt that this was the most unreliable and most terrifying decision he had made in his life.


    Damn it, he was going to die. Lu Chen''s expression did not change when he was complaining in his heart, but he also knew that it was best not to act rashly during this time.


    Countless tentacles flailed about madly, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Following the powerful suction from the suction cup, the water vapor in the air started to condense and even started to freeze.


    The temperature of the air suddenly dropped as Lu Chen''s heart crazily throbbed. At this moment, an unreliable thought appeared in his mind.


    Damn, could it be that the previous layer of ice was caused by this monster with many tentacles?


    Thinking of that, Lu Chen''s mind went blank, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty, the fear in his heart was like the real thing.


    If it was really like that, then this guy was so strong! Just as he was thinking about this, Lu Chen heard the originally soft voices from the middle of the ice mountain suddenly become sharp.

 C140

    Ah ¡­ Die, die for me ¡­


    At the same time, the man in the ice mountain waved the ice sword in his hand frantically. His eyes started to turn red from a normal person''s eyes, to the astonishment of Lu Chen.


    F * ck, my points ¡­ Was the Spirit-Sobering Pill unreliable? Lu Chen, who firmly believed that the products produced by the system were definitely the best, felt his third eye being a little cracked.


    At this time, he had his suspicions. After using the Spirit Awakening Pill for so many times, the man in the ice instantly went crazy. However, in the next second, that thought completely vanished.


    Because the moment Lu Chen turned his head to look at the guard, he was stunned. The guard''s eyes were also blood-red, red to the point of glaring red, red to the point of bloodlust.


    Looking at those eyes, Lu Chen was so surprised that he couldn''t even hold back from opening his mouth, and directly said: "Your eyes ¡­."


    What''s wrong with my eyes?


    The guard felt that something was not right when Lu Chen called out to him. In the process of him coming into contact with Lu Chen, he was still very calm. Although he was a little shameless, he would not make a fuss.


    Especially when something happened, the guard had never seen Lu Chen being so unsteady, yet he was actually surprised. His hands were still trembling, and the gaze with which he stared at was as though he was looking at a ferocious Demonic Beast.


    This immediately made the guard ask, he was curious, curious as to what kind of frightening thing had happened.


    In the next second, he found out the answer, and heard Lu Chen continue to shout in surprise. Your eyes are now exactly the same as the one in the ice, blood-red.


    What? How is this possible?


    The guard''s bloodshot eyes flashed through his mind, immediately becoming horrified. Pressing those eyes into his eyes, the guard''s entire body immediately became unwell.


    Those were not the eyes of a normal person. Didn''t they see that the person in the ice was a little crazy? While thinking about this, one of the guards asked anxiously, "What should we do then?"


    I don''t know. We''ll just wait and see. We can''t do anything now. The only thing we can do is to run for our lives.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The moment he finished speaking, Lu Chen took a wrong step and darted forward, his speed extremely fast, as though he was running for his life.


    What? The guard was completely confused by Lu Chen''s actions, he did not know what was going on with Lu Chen at all.


    Without saying anything further, he started to run as well. Sou, he ran behind Lu Chen, but no matter how he ran, he couldn''t run for no reason. He wanted to find out the reason behind this, and when he thought about how Lu Chen ran after looking behind him with such madness, he became spirited.


    He quickly turned around and looked. Then, his feet moved even faster. With the sound of wind breaking, the sound of wind whistled into his ears, sending chills down his spine.


    What flashed in his mind was the scene he just saw. Just now, he saw countless tentacles attack at the same time, surrounding the people in the ice. At the same time, a large amount of ice started to appear out of thin air, form, and then spread.


    That scene, along with the scene of the people in the ice being surrounded by a layer of ice, had triggered the guard''s nerves.


    At this time, he also knew why Lu Chen wanted to escape. In that scene, if he didn''t run, he would only be waiting for death. He didn''t want to die.


    F * * k, think of something!


    The guards couldn''t help but follow along and roar. When Lu Chen heard this roar, he was surprised, the guards had always been set up by cold people, but now that they were shouting like this, Lu Chen felt like this guy''s men had collapsed.


    But, at this time, Lu Chen did not have the time to bother with this.


    Lu Chen frowned as he recalled the terrifying scene from a moment ago. Could it be that the person in the ice was frozen like this? What was going on in the sky? Why was it getting more and more complicated? What was that thing? It could also create ice and trap people. How strange.


    The stranger it was, the more terrifying it was to others. At this moment, Lu Chen''s lips tensed up, his face turned ugly.


    There was no other way, he was just thinking!


    After casually replying to the guards, Lu Chen started to run around nonstop. However, this place was not very big, and was only around 30,000 square metres.


    The ice that was chasing them behind them was fast, too. They had circled the small area several times.


    The distance between them and the ice was getting closer and closer, and very soon, there was nowhere for them to hide. In that moment of crisis, Lu Chen''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    After all, ever since he had become a cultivator, Lu Chen could even adjust his own temperature so that he wouldn''t sweat at all.


    Now that he appeared, it could be seen that Lu Chen was truly anxious. The more anxious he was, the more calm he needed to be, the more things Lu Chen had experienced.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was telling himself with all his might that he had to be calm, that he had to be calm!


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was for him to calm down. Lu Chen was so anxious that he wanted to cry. Be the second person in the ice? That guy didn''t say anything. He just started to go crazy and even wasted so many points on me. That''s all money, money ¡­


    In this moment of life and death, Lu Chen was still worrying about his gold coin.


    At this time, the ice energy around Lu Chen started to come in contact with his body, and as they got closer and closer, Lu Chen''s heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    What should he do? Am I going to die just like that? In his confusion, Lu Chen''s face revealed a look of despair.


    At this time, Lu Chen was hoping that some passing immortal would save his life. He started to daydream that a miracle would happen and he would be able to solve this problem smoothly.


    However, it was hard to imagine reality, especially in a place like this where people were scarce. Apart from him and his guards, the only other person that could be considered to be alive was that person in the ice mountain.


    It was a pity that the fellow was being frozen. At that moment, was life or death, like a boundary, entangled in Lu Chen''s heart?


    "Bada ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Chen was about to lose all hope, a light voice came out of nowhere. He quickly turned his head and looked.


    He''s saved! Come with me!


    Without a second word, Lu Chen took a wrong step and rushed out. In this moment of life and death, the guards did not think too much, they watched as Lu Chen made his move, and he followed suit.


    Lu Chen was in front and the guards were behind, the two of them rushed into a cave, this cave was very secretive, if it wasn''t for Lu Chen mentioning a small stone, the cave would have been emptied out. Lu Chen also would not have noticed this place even if he had heard his voice.

 C141

    The moment he entered the cave, a thought flashed across Lu Chen''s mind and he stopped walking. He suddenly felt that something was amiss as he looked around. This...


    At this moment, Lu Chen began to quickly recall everything that happened after he entered this place. The person in the ice was unsealed, fought, and then the layer of ice disappeared and the monster appeared.


    Finally, the cave seemed to have been frozen and then appeared all of a sudden. He didn''t know where the cave led to, but the sight of it was terrifying.


    At this moment, Lu Chen suddenly felt like he was tricked.


    Subconsciously, this was also the sixth sense, and it caused Lu Chen to halt in his tracks. With a flash, he was about to leave, when his path was suddenly blocked by guards.


    What''s wrong?


    The guard looked at Lu Chen in confusion. He had clearly already entered the cave, but in the next second, he turned around.


    Go!


    Time was of the essence so Lu Chen had no time to explain. He could only give a loud roar, took a quick step forward, and directly faced that terrifying ice seal.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was extremely nervous in his heart, and his nerves were stretched to the extreme. He was also thinking, if my thoughts were wrong, what should I do?


    Lu Chen knew that if he was wrong, and he were to do it now, it would be equivalent to suicide. But if his guess was right, then doing so would mean saving his life.


    Lu Chen moved quickly, hesitating in his heart. The guard did not know, but as he looked at Lu Chen''s back, he frowned.


    What was this guy doing? Why did he go out again? Did something happen that I don''t know about, but it shouldn''t have happened!


    Hesitating for a moment, the guard glanced at the pitch-black cave behind him. In that moment, it was as if he could see the black hole created by the Sky Breaking Seal.


    It was as dark as ink, and once a person was trapped in it, he would never be able to leave. Upon thinking of this, the guard was immediately agitated, as though he had received a huge shock.


    Pursing his lips, he took a wrong step and followed Lu Chen away without turning his head back. He didn''t know why he trusted Lu Chen so much, he only knew that if he didn''t trust Lu Chen now, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Following behind Lu Chen, the guards also came out. But when they saw the situation in front of them, the guards immediately regretted it.


    The snow and ice raged and spread like wildfire. At the same time, the sounds of something being frozen together was crisp and pleasant to the ears. At first glance, these sounds sounded very pleasant.


    However, as he listened, the guard felt his scalp tingle. He was so close to death.


    At this moment, the guard''s heart was in despair. Lu Chen, who was in front of him, looked at him standing there without moving.


    Just as he was wallowing in grief, the guard was suddenly awoken by something! That''s not right!


    The bodyguards knew who Lu Chen was, he was a shameless, shameless fellow who cared so much about his life.


    However, what Lu Chen was doing now was the complete opposite of his personality. This, caused the guard to squint his eyes involuntarily.


    Thinking about the cave he just entered, the guard became cautious. He looked at Lu Chen, wanting to see what he could do.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly stopped. He couldn''t say anything. F * ck, is this guy crazy?


    Come back!


    The guard watched as Lu Chen''s entire body sank into the layer of ice that had crazily started to freeze. With a loud shout, the guard watched as Lu Chen''s entire being sank into the layer of ice that had crazily started to freeze.


    In the instant he shouted, Lu Chen had already disappeared into the layer of ice, his entire person disappearing without a trace, which made it look extremely strange.


    The guard regretted, but he also knew that nothing could change. And it was too late for him to retreat.


    The ice seemed to be telling him, Come, come, you won''t be able to escape. Desperate, the guard looked back one last time to see the only way out.


    However, the moment he turned around, he was stunned by the scene before him. He froze on the spot, his stiff body motionless.


    Cave... Gone?


    He muttered to himself, and in the next second, he was completely submerged by the layers of ice. It was also at this time that the guards realized why Lu Chen had left the cave.


    But, he did not have the chance to ask further. Not to mention that Lu Chen was already sealed in ice, even if he did not, he would not have the chance because he was also sealed in ice.


    At that moment, was all the guard''s heart thinking was that I had died? Soon!


    Then the guard closed his eyes and waited, waiting for him to stop breathing. Unexpectedly, at this time, he felt like his body was surrounded by ice.


    A mocking voice came from the side: "Aiyo, what''s going on?" What kind of constipated expression is that? It''s really interesting. Big Brother Protector, you''re really interesting. Hehehe ¡­


    Guard:...


    The familiar voice brought the guard back to reality, it was Lu Chen''s voice. Hearing Lu Chen''s mocking words, the guard was so angry that his head hurt.


    Shut up!


    At this moment, the guard was surrounded by hesitations, disbelief, helplessness and other emotions. His entire being was in a bad state, especially when he saw that Lu Chen had appeared in front of him alive.


    The guard was even more shocked, his entire being was in a bad state, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Lu Chen and said: Hey bro, what happened?


    The guard still remembered, however, that the moment he turned around, he saw a cave behind him that didn''t even exist.


    When Lu Chen heard this, he immediately stopped laughing, and only coldly ridiculed: What happened? We fell for it, and it was a bad move. Look behind you.


    What? The guard obviously did not understand what Lu Chen meant, but he still instinctively turned his head to look, and upon seeing, he was shocked again.


    What happened to him?


    At this time, the guard thought about what Lu Chen had said about falling for it, and his heart immediately tensed up.


    The guard turned around and saw the man in the ice. In that moment, his entire body was in a mess. He was lying in the midst of a pool of blood, and all he could do was to let out his last breath.


    Seeing this, the guard turned to look at Lu Chen and asked: What''s going on?


    Heeheehee ¡­ What can I do? It''s like I fell for it. The moment you meet him, you fall for it.


    Guard:...


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, he was still a little confused, but he quickly realised that everything that he had just experienced was just an illusion.

 C142

    How was this possible? The guard was completely unable to believe it. He knew about his own matters, and he knew exactly how much caution he had. It was almost impossible for him to be tricked.


    No matter what kind of array or potion it was, it had never affected him. He had received special training before.


    But Lu Chen didn''t think so. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and he laughed: "How is it impossible?" Look, this man is still frozen, but his face is different.


    What? The guard was shocked. The reason he was merciful to the Ice Maiden was because of her looks, but after hearing what Lu Chen said, he felt his heart tighten.


    A bad premonition swept over him, and he turned to look at the ice sculpture. He saw that the person''s appearance had completely changed, what about the person who looked very similar to the Second Prince, or the middle-aged version of the Second Prince?


    That guy was still frozen in ice. His face could be considered pretty, but his pale complexion was no different from a real corpse.


    Seeing this, the guard''s emotions became complicated, and he had an indescribable feeling. On one hand, this ice sculpture had become normal, and on the other hand, he felt a little regretful that there shouldn''t be any problems.


    The instant this contradictory thought appeared in his heart, the guard''s entire body turned bad. He suspected whether he had been with Lu Chen for a long time and was infected by him. Why is my brain so abnormal?


    The guard shook his head, shaking off all thoughts in his mind. He pursed his lips and said, "Are we not hallucinating now?"


    There''s no problem now, but we''re not completely safe either. With that, Lu Chen gestured for the guards to follow his footsteps.


    Amidst the clatter of footsteps, Lu Chen quickly moved across the layer of ice. Very quickly, the guards discovered that following Lu Chen''s footsteps, the scenery around him was constantly changing.


    The guard felt that Lu Chen had already walked out of the large area of the space that he clearly didn''t see, and his legs had already become thin. It had been two hours, yet they were still able to walk again.


    However, looking at the space of only a few thousand square meters, the guards had already discovered that they were still in the formation.


    Where the hell are we going? The guard frowned and said impatiently.


    He didn''t know anything, he only followed behind Lu Chen. This kind of confused and helpless state left him with no sense of security, and his entire being was in a bad state.


    But at this time, Lu Chen suddenly turned his head, the depths of his eyes flashed cold, he raised his index finger to his lips, as though he had stopped talking.


    Lu Chen pointed to their right in front of them and discovered that there was another world there. Or rather, there was something moving up and down in that place.


    What was that? As soon as the voice sounded, the guard asked curiously. At the same time, his nerves tensed up.


    I don''t know, but it looks like a living thing. Demonic Beast?


    As Lu Chen guessed, he thought of that strange stream of water. It could actually choose a direction and rush upwards, but at the bottom of the hole, there was a world of ice and snow.


    Such an environment, if there were no mysterious places, such a situation would not have happened. It was not in accordance with scientific evidence.


    Demonic Beast?


    The guard did not know what Lu Chen was thinking, but he was still very cautious of the words'' Demonic Beast ''. In this place and in this environment, there were actually living Demonic Beast, this was truly surprising.


    Gulu...


    Just then, the huge fellow who was moving up and down continuously let out a deep rumbling sound. The moment he heard it, it was obvious that he had unconsciously muttered it after falling asleep. Of course, this sound was limited to Demonic Beast s.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen immediately pursed his lips and stared at the Demonic Beast in shock, while whispering into the guards'' ears: Demonic Beast, you can tell from that sound, it''s truly terrifying, just looking at the back is enough to know how powerful it is.


    It is very powerful, but we are here to set up the Imperial Authority.


    The guards were more concerned about their mission. Since they were able to keep their feet on the ground, this place was also very dangerous. The earlier they completed their mission, the more important it was to leave.


    What should he do? This was going to be a good look.


    Once he arrived here, he was always in danger, always having unexpected situations. Lu Chen almost forgot what he wanted to do, especially in that illusion, it was extremely dangerous.


    Until now, Lu Chen still did not know how that illusion came about. What he discovered was the formation that was just now walking around with the guards.


    He had finally escaped from that illusion with great difficulty, and even when thinking about that illusion, his back still felt a chill. It was too realistic, and if it wasn''t for his fast reaction and sharp observation, he would have died.


    Come on, then, let''s get out of here.


    The guards remembered why they were here, and they even suffered a lot for the sake of coming here. None of them thought that such a dangerous place would exist in a place where the scenery was so unique.


    Good.


    Lu Chen casually agreed, he didn''t dare say anything else, he was just observing the Demonic Beast in front of him with high concentration.


    System, do you know what kind of Demonic Beast this is? Lu Chen asked curiously.


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    The system will answer your question, one point!


    Fine!


    Lu Chen replied with a bit of grievance. He was already well aware of the System''s personality towards asking for money, and the fee to appraise just one point was very little.


    However, Lu Chen was not grateful at all. One must know that the Awakened Soul Pill was worth 30,000 points, although it was exchanged in an illusion, in reality, Lu Chen had spent 30,000 points to obtain the Awakening Soul Pill.


    When he thought about the powerful use of the Spirit-Sobering Pill and Jin Gui''s value, and how he wasted it in the illusion world, Lu Chen felt sick of himself.


    It was a pity that the matter had already settled down. Lu Chen could only hold back the grievances in his heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have completed one point of Hard-shelled Demonic Beast!"


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation base: Middle stage of the Innate realm


    Current Points: 1


    After a series of electronic voice synthesizer, information about the Demonic Beast in front of Lu Chen surfaced in his mind.


    To be exact, when Lu Chen looked at the Demonic Beast, his eyes seemed to have an extra screen, which stated all the information of the Demonic Beast very clearly.


    This Demonic Beast is a water attribute Demonic Beast, its name is Phantom Beast, the most commonly used attack method is to create an environment where people can''t tell if it is real or fake.


    Usually, it was those Demonic Beast s that silently killed people in illusions, which were terrifying and monstrous, making it hard for one to guard against them.

 C143

    There were many Demonic Beast that could create illusions, and the most powerful one was the Sea Serpent Dragon.


    In reality, the sea serpent dragon was not a dragon at all, but an Demonic Beast that was in a state of illusion and reality. Although it looked like a Demonic Beast in reality, once it used its sacred art, it would realize that this Demonic Beast was illusory.


    It was a type of Demonic Beast that could freely change between illusion and reality. It was very scary, very powerful, but it was very rare.


    It could even be said that there was no one he could see. It was basically a legendary state.


    There were quite a few Phantom Beast as well, but there were very few that saw such a huge object like this one. Basically, none of them saw such a large Phantom Beast anymore.


    Some of the Phantom Beast were very small and weak, not worth mentioning at all. There were even many people who had forgotten what kind of power a strong Phantom Beast possessed.


    Today, Lu Chen swallowed his saliva as he looked at the gigantic Phantom Beast in front of him. He thought to himself, This Phantom Beast in front of me is powerful enough, how scary is the legendary sea serpent dragon?


    As he thought about the situation just now where he was trapped in an illusion and unable to extricate himself from it, fear still flashed through Lu Chen''s eyes, and he was unable to let go of this thought no matter what.


    Looking at this enormous being in front of him, Lu Chen''s eyes narrowed. It was at least the size of a sixty-square-meter house. This Phantom Beast was so strong.


    With this in mind, Lu Chen began to think of a way to solve his current predicament. Firstly, he and the two guards could be considered to be trapped, trapped in this strange cave.


    Secondly, Lu Chen felt that he had to figure out exactly what kind of place this was. Right now, he felt that this place was not like he had imagined, there must be a big secret here.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the Demonic Beast moved, and its huge body moved for a moment, causing the entire cave to tremble, and the sound of it sleeping became even clearer.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was shocked. He instinctively became vigilant, and carefully hid his body, giving the guard a look.


    The two of them could be considered to have a tacit understanding now. After exchanging glances, they quickly took action. Carefully, the two of them hid themselves.


    The two who had already walked out of the array could see that this was actually a cave, and the place they could hide from was the stalactite. Hiding behind the stalactite, the two carefully watched the Phantom Beast that had suddenly made a sound.


    How to deal with him! The guard looked at the gigantic creature and thought about how to kill it. He had nearly died from the illusion just now. He would never be able to forget that situation. The feeling of imminent death was something that he would never be able to let go of.


    Kill him? Why did you kill him!? We need him now!


    Lu Chen laughed while secretly sending messages to the two guards. He was thinking about a lot of things as his eyes started to wander.


    Just now when he was concealing himself, Lu Chen had already looked at the environment of the Phantom Beast.


    It didn''t take any effort to get it!


    This was because he had already found the reason why there were so many holes on the cliff, and why the water from the hole above had entered into a certain cave.


    It was because of this Phantom Beast that the Phantom Beast had a strange appearance. Simply put, it was a pig with wings and an elephant nose.


    At a glance, one could tell that this fellow was lazy and was very chubby. This was especially so for the gigantic beast of today, which scared everyone. A big fellow like him had taken up quite a bit of space in this place.


    If not for the formation inside the cave, which made people feel that the cave was very big and they could not see the Phantom Beast, its huge body would have been able to tell who it was with a glance.


    What do I need from him? The guard did not know about the Little Jiu Jiu in Lu Chen''s heart at this moment. He couldn''t help but become curious as he looked at Lu Chen, who was staring straight at the Phantom Beast.


    I need him to spray water! He only needed to tame this fellow. Lu Chen waved his fist, his mouth wide open in a smile.


    A complacent smile appeared on his face, at this moment, Lu Chen was looking at a crazy man.


    The guards watching on the side were extremely surprised. What had this fellow suffered from? How could he have such an expression? And most importantly, what did he just say?


    What? Unable to hold it in for even a moment, the guard immediately sent a message to Zhang Xuan. His voice was split in two, and fear was reflected in his eyes.


    Lu Chen looked at the guard in disdain, which meant that he was making a big fuss out of nothing, like an idiot.


    The guard thought to himself, what the heck are you saying, what are you laughing at, for you to tame such a huge Demonic Beast? The Demonic Beast must have subdued you.


    Lu Chen didn''t know that the guard at this time would have so many schemes in his heart. Instead, he watched everything with a smile, and laughed: "Hehehehe ¡­" Good brother, I''ll tell you. I know how these upper caves were made, and how the water turned.


    Ah? What was going on? The guard was also curious about this kind of thing. He didn''t even bother looking at the Phantom Beast anymore as he stared straight at Lu Chen.


    That kind of focused gaze swept across, suddenly Lu Chen''s mind shook, he felt a chill down his spine.


    What a terrifying look! Thinking about it, Lu Chen felt that it would be better for him to tell what he knew as soon as possible.


    At this time, Lu Chen turned to the guard and said, "This is all done by this Demonic Beast. Of course there will be some underground water that will automatically come out."


    Don''t talk nonsense, how can it be possible? With such a small Demonic Beast, you can cause such a big commotion, are you trying to fool a fool?


    The guard was furious, he felt that Lu Chen was extremely unreliable. He still vividly remembered the water flow he saw in the cave not long ago.


    When he thought about how he did not see a large amount of water on the way down, and only saw ice, Lu Chen felt that the Demonic Beast could not make that much of a commotion.


    But right now, Lu Chen was laughing like a cat who had stolen the blood, he looked at the guards casually, as though he was an idiot.


    What kind of Demonic Beast is this?! Phantom Beast ¡­


    Saying that, Lu Chen revealed a meaningful smile, the meaning behind the smile made it impossible for him to not be able to see what was going on.


    With Lu Chen''s hints being so obvious, how could the guards not understand? He immediately understood what Lu Chen meant.


    Do you mean that everything outside is an illusion? The guard said in disbelief, his eyes glazed over as if he were a fool.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen wanted to laugh. At the same time, he was also praising the strength of the Phantom Beast.

 C144

    While he was talking with the guards, a thought flashed through Lu Chen''s mind. Back when he saw the waterfall shooting out from the cliff, the ground there was completely flat.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen had an idea. This Phantom Beast definitely had never gone out before, otherwise she wouldn''t have such common sense in life.


    As he thought about it, Lu Chen''s eyeballs moved around randomly. An idea formed in his mind: I have to get this guy in my hands, just a moment ago, I thought that I was just messing around and that I would be done for, now, hehehe ¡­


    With a crafty smile, Lu Chen smiled, making him look like a cat that had stolen the blood.


    His expression caught the guard''s eye. At that moment, the guard felt his balls ache. This fellow''s expression was truly despicable.


    Lu Chen''s expression was a little wretched, really making it hard for people to finish their words. The guard really sympathized with Lu Zhan.


    With such a son, it was really hard for the General Lu! With a sigh in his heart, the guard looked towards the Phantom Beast following Lu Chen''s line of sight.


    From the looks of it, Lu Chen was prepared to subdue this guy, but, was that possible?


    With hesitation, the guard watched Lu Chen''s every move. Lu Chen knew that the guard was watching him the entire time.


    The guards looked at him suspiciously, that kind of gaze that made it feel like they were staring at an idiot made Lu Chen feel awkward all over.


    Damn it, why are you looking at me like that? Seriously, we''re all men!


    Holding his mouth tightly, Lu Chen thought gloomily in his heart. However, his eyes were fixated on the gigantic Phantom Beast, and he imagined that after this Phantom Beast was taken in by him, the imperial power would be bestowed upon him by the heavens! To him, it was much simpler.


    With this Phantom Beast, all he needed to do was create an illusion and it would not be so troublesome. He thought about the illusion that he had created with a fake sense of reality.


    Lu Chen felt that if this Phantom Beast had seen the outside world, the level of his illusions would further increase. At that time, it would be even more difficult for anyone to walk out of the Phantom Beast''s illusions.


    Thinking about that, in Lu Chen''s mind, he could see the ministers of the capital lost in their illusions, shocked by the appearance of the Imperial Power Inheritance.


    After that, the Second Prince ascended to the top and inherited the throne. Later on, the Lu family''s position rose because of the Second Prince and his bank was finally established.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen''s heart burned, his throat became parched and he swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    He looked at the Phantom Beast with his fiery eyes. This Phantom Beast was not dead, so when he sensed that someone was spying on him, he started to use his animal instinct.


    "Wuu, wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the whimpering, the Phantom Beast''s eyes were blood-red as it swept its gaze across its surroundings.


    The air currents in the air started to change direction. Being attracted by the Phantom Beast''s movements, a large amount of the spirit energy within them disappeared, and the Phantom Beast''s aura also slowly started to change.


    The Phantom Beast in front of him changed its shape. Lu Chen squinted his eyes, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Lu Chen carefully hid his body and his breathing started to slow. He was in a state of preparation, ready to fight with the Phantom Beast at any time.


    Air was flowing in the cave, and the surrounding rocks were emitting a faint yellow light. Wherever the light shone, the ice on the stalactite emitted a clear and cold light.


    Lu Chen and the rest were hidden behind the stalactites, carefully observing the Phantom Beast outside the formation.


    Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast started a contest of willpower. Lu Chen was waiting, waiting for the Phantom Beast''s aura to weaken, before preparing to attack.


    As for Phantom Beast, although their intelligence was not high, their instincts had caused the aura of their entire body to rise and made them believe in their instincts. Otherwise, why would they have a beast''s intuition.


    This meant that the instincts of the beasts were extremely sharp and accurate. The Phantom Beast was currently in this state, and its sensitive instinct told it that someone was working against it.


    The man and the beast were waiting for the best opportunity to make their move. The cave immediately became quiet. This kind of silence was very strange, and a deep chill engulfed their minds.


    At this moment, Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast were both competing, this was a contest of willpower.


    Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast were hiding carefully, waiting for the moment to explode, and the guard felt that he was especially free.


    He rolled his eyes and looked at the guard, feeling extremely helpless. He thought to himself, what the heck, what kind of crap is this? The person beside me must be crazy. To think that he would be able to subdue the Phantom Beast, just by thinking about it, it was impossible.


    The guard had already determined that Lu Chen would not succeed, but he did not say anything else.


    Such a boring place like this, watching a show was enough to kill time! Thinking this way, the guard watched the show peacefully, waiting to see how Lu Chen would deal with the Phantom Beast.


    Lu Chen did not know what the guard was thinking in his heart. Even if he knew, it did not matter.


    Damn, I am on par with that guy in terms of aura, so it''s not a big deal to continue fighting like this. How can I make the Phantom Beast mine?


    Lu Chen thought about this matter in his heart. With a solemn face and cold eyes, he looked at the Phantom Beast with longing and desire.


    The fiery gaze made the Phantom Beast immediately anxious, wailing and crying, and its eyes were blood-red. After scanning its surroundings, the Phantom Beast became even more nervous.


    Seeing clearly what was happening, Lu Chen''s mouth twitched, he thought to himself, I''m f * cking looking for trouble, this Phantom Beast is too vigilant. I just looked at it for two more times.


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen''s face turned ugly. He suddenly felt bored, if he continued to confront the Phantom Beast like this, he would never get a good chance.


    This Phantom Beast did not have any flaws at all, or could be said to have some flaws that were concealed by the illusions it brought with it.


    Although it was not as powerful as the sea serpent dragon and had an exquisite innate ability, allowing it to freely switch between the real body and the real body, the Phantom Beast still could not be underestimated.


    Their innate race talent gave them innate skills and divine abilities that no one could understand. This divine ability even played a role in daily life.


    Maybe it was not the Phantom Beast''s own idea, but instinct.


    When Lu Chen thought of this, he felt even more depressed.


    Although he was complaining in his heart, on the surface, Lu Chen''s face was filled with seriousness, making it impossible for others to see what he was truly thinking.


    The Phantom Beast was anxious and kept walking around. Its pig tail swayed unevenly, and shattered pieces of ice flew in the air.


    Very quickly, there was a rain of ice crystals.

 C145

    The sound of rustling could be heard incessantly. Lu Chen had been envious of me for a long time since he heard me maintain this posture, and didn''t even dare to move an inch.


    The stiffness in his body kept reminding him how many Phantom Beast s there were. The more it was like this, the more Lu Chen was excited about how strong and agile his body was.


    Lu Chen was looking forward to it, waiting, and really couldn''t wait. His eyes became even hotter as he looked at the Phantom Beast.


    For a moment, a strange atmosphere had descended into between the Phantom Beast and Lu Chen, the man and the beast. The more Lu Chen looked, the more he liked the Phantom Beast and the more creepy it became.


    No one felt that this beast was off, but the guards were tired of watching. They thought to themselves, these two guys are idiots. Should I give them a hand?


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The crisp sound came out at this time, interrupting the guard''s train of thoughts and attracting Lu Chen''s attention. At the same time, the Phantom Beast also looked over.


    In the blink of an eye, the eyes of two people and one beast met.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud noise, the huge stalactite that obstructed the path between Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast crumbled under the pressure. The horizontal plane was extremely flat and smooth, and the ice crystals on top could be used as mirrors.


    Time seemed to stop at this time, as both sides stared at each other in disbelief. Then, Lu Chen moved, the guards moved, and the Phantom Beast attacked at the same time.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy hummed. In an instant, the ice crystals that were brought down by the Phantom Beast started to dance all over the sky, blocking everyone''s line of sight. However, they couldn''t stop the people''s sharp five senses.


    The Phantom Beast could easily discover Lu Chen and the guards at this time, so the kind of instinct that the Demonic Beast had was extremely strong and terrifying.


    At this time, Lu Chen excitedly laughed out loud. He was really blessed to finally be able to come into close contact with the Phantom Beast. Not bad, not bad.


    After observing for a long time, Lu Chen still had some experience. He realised that the Demonic Beast''s body was too fat and its movements were not very agile.


    You are not sensitive, but I am sensitive. When you are not sensitive, I will cripple you. Lu Chen had never really come into contact with Demonic Beast before, but he thought that they all had weaknesses.


    As long as he attacked the weak point, he could then use the simplest and most labor-saving method to obtain the result he wanted.


    Ever since he realized that the Phantom Beast''s size was too big, and its movements not that convenient, Lu Chen began to think. He wanted to attack the Phantom Beast''s nose, eyes, and other parts as fast as possible, then take the opportunity when the Demonic Beast''s mental defenses were on the decline to give him a fatal blow.


    At this moment, Lu Chen took a wrong step forward and started to fight the Phantom Beast head on.


    The guard watched from the side. Watching all this, his mind was a little muddled. He felt like he really couldn''t understand this series of actions.


    But even if he could not understand, he knew that he had to help Lu Chen at this time. Thus, without saying anything, the guard immediately followed behind Lu Chen and rushed out.


    Phantom Beast s, of course, were good at illusions. The moment they saw Lu Chen and the guards coming over, they immediately activated their innate ability.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As the energy vibrated, Lu Chen, who was rushing towards the Phantom Beast, felt his mind enter a trance. Then, he discovered that he had arrived at another place.


    All of a sudden, he knew that something was wrong. This was an illusion.


    That''s right, an illusion! A childish child''s voice rushed out. The voice was crisp and had a hint of a cute and adorable tone. Listening to it made one feel relaxed, and it had a bit of healing effect.


    Lu Chen didn''t know if it was because of the illusion, but he could actually hear the healing effect from a little voice, even he despised his own senses.


    At this time, not to mention the guards behind him, Lu Chen realized that there was no one around him, only things that came out of the illusions.


    At the same time, Lu Chen realized that his thinking had started to slow down. Forgot how I got out of the illusion.


    When Lu Chen rushed out, he thought of a beautiful idea that would happen too soon. He thought of how he and the guards would immediately stop the Phantom Beast and begin preparing a contract with the Phantom Beast.


    How could they have known that the Phantom Beast would directly use its innate attack? How to break this illusion was a piece of knowledge, not something created by an array.


    It was created by the Phantom Beast. There were very few people who could break his own Inherent skill, and most people would slowly lose themselves in the illusion created by the Phantom Beast.


    Lu Chen felt that he was a little lost now, his face was ugly, his mood was bad, and the guard''s situation was also not good.


    Suddenly, the situation changed, and the guards knew that he was hit again. At this time, he pursed his lips, the muscles on his body stiffened, as he was on alert, afraid that the Phantom Beast would attack him again.


    However, no matter if it was him or Lu Chen, they both didn''t realize that the Phantom Beast had finished after creating the illusion.


    If the two of them knew about this, at least Lu Chen would be even more sure that this Phantom Beast had never been out of this place before.


    And this illusion was even more interesting. There was nothing but ice here, just stalactites, the environment of caves.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought to himself, This child is really one who has never seen the world!


    Lu Chen looked around at his surroundings, his eyes narrowing. How to leave this illusion, how to make the Phantom Beast bow down, how to contract with it?


    Thinking about the little milk sound just now, Lu Chen felt that things shouldn''t be rushed. The little milk sound must be the Phantom Beast, which meant that this Phantom Beast had a certain level of intelligence.


    Between intelligent beings, the best way to get along was to chat.


    Lu Chen thought for a while, then shouted out loud: Hey, little kid, come out, we can have a good chat?


    No!


    The small voice once again appeared, but this time, Lu Chen didn''t use any cute or adorable words to describe it.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the original body of the little milk sound hadn''t appeared. Lu Chen also knew that the Little Crimson Sound''s original form was a huge monster, not a cute little thing.


    But at this time, Lu Chen was not afraid, because there was a response, in everything there was a need to communicate, he was afraid that the other party would not reply. Only in this way did it seem possible to continue the negotiations.


    Alright, it''s fine if you don''t show up, but I want to tell you that your illusion is too fake. Lu Chen acted as if he was shaking his head and laughing bitterly, looking at the scenery around him, he was speechless.


    You lied to me.


    It felt that it had done well, and that it was only because the Phantom Beast did not believe Lu Chen''s words.

 C146

    The little milk sound was very angry when it heard Lu Chen''s words. It had grown up in this kind of situation, and it thought that it was very smart. It would never do anything wrong.


    Lu Chen''s words were like a blow to the head, causing the little girl to become angry, but at the same time, she started to panic.


    It also didn''t know that its answer made a smile bloom in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Heeheehee ¡­ This little voice seems a little silly, but this kind of communication is very good, very good! While he was feeling pleased with himself, Lu Chen''s expression did not change at all.


    Even though he was laughing in his heart, he planned to use all means he had to trick the Phantom Beast, who was also the main target of the little milk sound.


    I''m not lying. Other than these few sceneries, ice, all kinds of stones, caves, there''s nothing else. At least you have to get water, at least you have to get green plants, even the sun, and so on.


    The more Lu Chen spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, his saliva flew everywhere as he gave examples.


    On the other hand, Little Shuang had no voice, her mind was filled with greetings from Lu Chen, and she really did not know about the things that Lu Chen had said.


    The Phantom Beast was also smart, although its voice was similar to a child''s, his thinking ability was not bad.


    In the heart of the Phantom Beast, it began to calculate what the entire person said. Is that true? However, I''ve never seen these things before. It''s too difficult. What are these things?


    Curiosity was a characteristic that all intelligent beings had. Furthermore, when one had a curious heart, they would focus on or peek at certain things. At this moment, the little girl started to get curious about what Lu Chen had said.


    It didn''t know why at this time, but it was extremely eager to know what Lu Chen had said. It felt that it had already reached a bottleneck, and was about to break through without any inspiration.


    This situation had already persisted for many years. Now that she heard Lu Chen''s words, she sensed that his chance had come.


    Breakthrough, I want to break through! The Phantom Beast''s heart kept on calling out, such a desire making him forget about the word ''fight with a tiger''.


    Without caring about the desire in his heart, the Phantom Beast shouted loudly: "Tell me, what are those things?" What was it like!? I want to know.


    When Lu Chen heard the voice of the Phantom Beast, he immediately calmed down and thought to himself, I''m afraid you won''t ask, but since you asked, then just wait for me to trick you.


    Lu Chen was determined to get the Phantom Beast. Now that the Phantom Beast had given him this chance, he obviously would not let it go.


    If you follow me, I will show you the world outside. The flowers and trees there, the spontaneous combustion of the trees there, the vastness of the land, you will know why I said that this illusion of yours failed.


    Actually it was successful, at least Lu Chen would need more time to get out. However, Lu Chen couldn''t say it like that, he was trying to trick the Phantom Beast.


    Naturally, he had to put on a disdainful and confident look. Only in this way would the Phantom Beast believe him and have the chance to get their hands on him.


    For the Phantom Beast, Lu Chen would risk it all, of course, this was something that was worth risking his life for. If the Phantom Beast were to win, Lu Chen''s strength would increase by a lot.


    They could even use Phantom Beast s to cheat and make the Imperial Power Inheritance more realistic.


    After all, this Phantom Beast was too huge, it had already grown up, and its ability was extraordinary. Even if a strong Martial King came, people who were not familiar with the Phantom Beast would definitely believe the content made by the Phantom Beast.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen''s heart became even more excited, he could not wait to see that scene.


    If I really can get the Phantom Beast, then everything that I do will be even more smooth. With this thought, Lu Chen took this matter even more seriously.


    At this time, the Phantom Beast listened to Lu Chen''s coaxing, and its heart was burning with passion. It thought about how it had never left this place before, and how its cultivation still had not broken through even after restriction.


    I want to follow this human out. I want to go out with him, but ¡­ My body...


    The Phantom Beast was panicking. It was too big, and its huge body couldn''t leave this place. The largest cave was only two meters wide, and it couldn''t fit its body inside.


    Thinking about this, the Phantom Beast''s eyeballs turned red, thinking that if she knew earlier, she wouldn''t be this fat anymore. Wu wu wu ¡­


    Lu Chen doesn''t know about this, if he knew, he would definitely say that it''s because you and your close relative pig share the same genes that make you fat just by drinking a mouthful of cold water.


    Of course, Lu Chen did not know about this, he was curious, it had already been the time for a cup of tea, why did the Phantom Beast not answer it?


    In fact, Lu Chen was a little regretful that I was not being too straightforward and too idiotic. The reason was too obvious, the Phantom Beast was so disgusted with me?


    These emotions filled Lu Chen''s mind, and he began to slowly worry.


    At this time, the Phantom Beast was trapped in a state of self-hatred and was unable to free itself.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The buzzing sound was accompanied by the whistling of the wind, and the illusion that had just been created, which had trapped the guards and Lu Chen, vanished like smoke in thin air.


    It really didn''t seem to have any effect, but if it didn''t, then the benevolent would see the light of day.


    The illusions disappeared and Lu Chen and the guard saw each other. The guard pursed his lips with a serious face, but he still had not recovered from the horror of the illusions.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was drooling at the sight of the Phantom Beast''s enormous body. Why is it so hard to fool this guy, he must be tired of me.


    The magical beast felt the gaze on it and came back to its senses. It looked at Lu Chen and became flustered in an instant ¡­ "I''m too fat to leave, wuu ¡­


    Will you come with me?


    Lu Chen did not know that there were so many scenes playing out in the Phantom Beast''s heart. Upon seeing the Phantom Beast, he shouted happily.


    The desperate state of the Phantom Beast made it''s head turn into the Lucky Cat''s arm, and it continuously nodded its head.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen was gratified, happily thinking yes, this answer is very good, I am very satisfied.


    But in the next second, Lu Chen''s face became ugly. He saw with his own eyes that the Phantom Beast was actually shaking its head nonstop, shaking its head.


    Lu Chen:... Are you willing to come with me or not?


    raised his eyebrows in surprise. But then, he thought that this Phantom Beast could not only be heard in illusions, or perhaps, it used illusions to make itself heard?

 C147

    As he thought about this, Lu Chen also saw the scene of the Phantom Beast nodding and shaking its head together. At this moment, Lu Chen sank into deep thought.


    What did this fellow mean? Would you like to give me a word?


    Lu Chen who could not understand frowned, his eyebrows raised up in a big square, looking like he was worrying about something.


    And when the Phantom Beast saw that Lu Chen did not answer it, it immediately became listless.


    At this moment, as Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast looked at each other, both of them felt wronged. Lu Chen felt that the importance of language was even greater, as both of them wanted to communicate with each other.


    For a time, two teary eyes ¡ª man and beast ¡ª looked at each other in silence. The atmosphere was a bit sad.


    Stupid, it means he wants to go with you, but he can''t!


    The guard suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the painful look in his eyes. He had been watching from the side for a long time, and discovered that this Phantom Beast was extremely easy to deceive.


    Lu Chen did not have many tricks up his sleeve, he was duped by the guard, who looked extremely happy. The guard was a little regretful, if he knew that it would be so easy to trick me, he would not be Lu Chen''s turn.


    However, when the guards thought about it again, there was really no one like Lu Chen, who would say that he wanted to contract with the Demonic Beast right after seeing it.


    Everyone wanted to contract powerful Demonic Beast, but very few people succeeded, and they had to pay a huge price to succeed. This was also the reason why the guards didn''t move just now.


    He felt that Lu Chen was joking and felt that he could not succeed, but in the end he slapped himself in the face. However, this was a good thing for the current situation.


    This place was so strange, it would be much better to have a strong Phantom Beast to carry around. Furthermore, when the guard thought about it this way, he immediately realized that the Phantom Beast''s body was just too huge.


    Its huge body could not get out of this place, unless the Phantom Beast had the ability to grow bigger and smaller. As for whether or not it could be possessed, that was due to their race''s innate talent, the guards did not know.


    How do you know?


    Lu Chen turned his head to look at the guard, and he did not see that the Phantom Beast beside him was also looking at the guard with its huge eyes. For a moment, the guards felt the pressure when Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast looked at each other.


    If only he had known... Everything was gone, except for the nervousness that filled his heart.


    I just know, you can ask it if you don''t believe me! He immediately felt a great pressure on him, and cold sweat was about to drip down his forehead. He hurriedly changed the topic, and the moment he finished speaking, his stiff body returned to normal.


    Is that so?


    Lu Chen did not know about the guards, he directly turned his head and asked the Phantom Beast and in the end, he saw it nod its head furiously, as though it was going to become the Lucky Cat''s arm.


    Okay, I know. Can you be a little smaller? Lu Chen did not think too much into it, and directly asked. After speaking, he looked at the Phantom Beast with anticipation.


    The Phantom Beast looked like it was deep in thought, falling into its own thoughts. It frowned as it tried to think back, trying its best to look like it was trying its best to hold its breath.


    When the guard saw this, he felt pain in his balls again. Could the Phantom Beast not know if it could grow bigger and smaller? Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to become big and small. Even Demonic Beast s could not do so!


    Thinking about that, the Phantom Beast nodded its head.


    Guard:... He felt that his face-smacking speed was too fast and he could not react in time.


    Ah, that''s great!


    Lu Chen''s excited voice was like countless slaps on the guard''s face. Even the guard could faintly hear the sound of the slap.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    In the next second, the guard saw the Phantom Beast he was talking to change from the size of a house to the size of a car, becoming the size of a normal piglet before finally becoming the size of a palm.


    Guard:... Good!


    He wanted to say something else, but he couldn''t. He felt like his face was swollen, and then he became extremely depressed.


    And at this time, the guard''s words resonated with Lu Chen, he thought the guard was saying that the Phantom Beast was powerful.


    Laughing happily, he said, "Isn''t it amazing!" I also feel that it''s powerful, my Phantom Beast!


    The guard felt stifled. He thought to himself, "It''s still not yours. There''s still no contract!"


    But at this time, he could not tear down Lu Chen''s steps. Thus, he could only endure silently, and had no choice but to sullenly compliment: "Mmm, mmm, very powerful."


    His attitude was casual, and anyone could tell that he was being perfunctory. However, at this time, Lu Chen was just too happy. He didn''t have any time nor did he think much about it.


    It''s really cute to be so big, then can we be considered to have made a contract now? Lu Chen was so excited that he couldn''t even find the north, and could even say some stupid things.


    The guard could not even bear to look at it, and thought to himself, what kind of intelligent Demonic Beast would contract with me, it''s not like they''re blind.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    In the next second, the guards were slapped on the face again, the Phantom Beast directly contracted with Lu Chen, causing spirit qi to surge, a huge and powerful aura came down from the sky, surrounding Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast.


    A man and a beast were enveloped by a huge rune. The mysterious rune emitted the will of the heaven and earth. As soon as it appeared, it pressed down on the guards so hard that they couldn''t even breathe.


    Opening his mouth, the guard desperately tried to breathe, but it was all in vain. His face was flushed red, as if he was a salted fish that had left the water.


    Fortunately, this terrifying aura had disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was all for the sake of signing a contract with Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" What contract? The guard couldn''t hold it in any longer and interrupted.


    Lu Chen was stupefied. He didn''t know what had happened just now, but he felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows before he felt warmth. Then, he heard the guard''s question.


    And just at this moment, the Little Fairy and Equal Contract appeared in Lu Chen''s mind!


    Equal Contract! Lu Chen casually replied, then he looked at the Phantom Beast with a face full of joy. Watching, he finally came back rational.


    Damn, I can''t have been fooled, right? How come this Phantom Beast is still a little girl, meaning that it hasn''t grown up yet, and the size of the house hasn''t? Or did it look like a baby?


    After feeling suspicious in his heart, and looking at the palm-sized Phantom Beast in his hands, Lu Chen had a strange thought.


    That''s it, hee hee hee... Trapped, big man! The small voice immediately answered the doubt in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen almost doubted his own life, he could not hold back anymore: Damn, you are so cunning at such a young age, what will happen in the future?


    The guard watched Lu Chen''s face suddenly change, his head full of question marks, his face at a loss.

 C148

    The guard heard Lu Chen''s surprised cry and saw his face change instantly. What kind of situation was this with a blank look on his face?


    He didn''t know what had happened, but he felt that everything had been extremely mysterious. When Lu Chen said that he wanted to contract that Phantom Beast, he made a contract, and it was that simple.


    Just like a child fighting over a piece of candy, and also because a piece of candy was the same as being nice. It was very child''s play.


    What''s wrong? Seeing Lu Chen''s shocked expression, the guard could not help but ask.


    I''ve been tricked, brother! Wu wu wu ¡­


    Not a single tear remained as Lu Chen continued to cry. That expression, that actions, that image, all those guards that saw it felt like their balls were hurting once again.


    Damn it, I shouldn''t have cared about this guy, he''s just a bastard! Finishing his retort, the guard said coldly with an expressionless face: "Hmm, I''ve been tricked. What''s the situation now?"


    Seeing that he was not supported by anyone, Lu Chen hid his crying expression, rubbed his face, and said earnestly: Chow!


    With that, Lu Chen lowered his head to look at the Phantom Beast and said: Little Shuyin, since we have made a contract, no matter what contract it is, will you help me?


    Help you with what? I can even set up illusions at a young age! Speaking of which, Phantom Beast also felt wronged, especially so.


    I''ve been living here since I was born. If I wanted to leave, I wouldn''t be able to do so. I''m too weak, too weak. With a sigh in his heart, the Phantom Beast revealed a human-like expression, looking depressed.


    Lu Chen saw the wronged expression on the Phantom Beast''s face, but he still had a face full of smiles, and even looked a little thief as he said sinisterly: Hehehehe ¡­ Little Fairy, I only want your help to set up the illusion world!


    What was going on? The Phantom Beast was confused. It felt that he had planned for Lu Chen to bring it away from here. It was the victor.


    Lu Chen seemed to have something to use it for. If it did not make a contract with Lu Chen, Lu Chen would not be able to find it for help.


    All of a sudden, the Phantom Beast had a feeling of causal loop. Although it did not know what causal loop was, at this moment, it suddenly felt a little aggrieved.


    How is it? Have you made up your mind!? Everything that Lu Chen did, including the contract with the Phantom Beast, were all for the sake of designing the Imperial Authority!


    Allowing the Second Prince to smoothly ascend to the throne, and allowing the Lu Family to once again shine in the capital, was not easy to achieve with the achievements of the Dragon clan.


    It had to be known that right now, the Lu family was like a small boat in a storm, with the possibility of toppling at any time.


    Just by looking at how Su Weiran could fight with Lu Zhan on the streets and even want to kill Lu Zhan, it could be seen that the Lu Family''s position had dropped.


    They were all aristocratic families, and were all well-known figures. Usually, even political enemies would give each other dignity, unlike Lu Chen, who was also a general, who beat them up.


    It was just that they still maintained their image on the surface. The other families did not participate, waiting for the Second Prince to be killed, and their Lu family would be done for.


    At a time like this, they had to be on the same side. This was also why Lu Chen was working so hard.


    Fine! The Phantom Beast did not know so much. When it saw Lu Chen excitedly looking at it and enquiring about the results, it hesitated and nodded.


    Alright, then I''ll take you out now! With that, Lu Chen happily decided to go out.


    However, just at this time, the guard looked at Lu Chen and said, "Go where? It''s easy for us to come down, but what about the exit?"


    The gloomy faced guard saw that Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast were in so much pain that he wanted to beat them up.


    When he and Lu Chen jumped down the long passage, the guards were still deeply impressed. Although they didn''t know if it was because of the illusion created by the Phantom Beast or not, they felt that the passage was very long.


    However, it was clearly very difficult to get to that place. Even now, the guards didn''t find any place they could get to.


    Exit? There it is!


    Lu Chen curiously looked at the guard, unable to understand why the guard was so agitated. He then pointed to the place where the Phantom Beast was originally at, and tilted his head to look at the guard.


    That gaze was as though he was looking at a fool, while the guards were speechless. Looking at the Phantom Beast that was originally like a small mountain disappearing, there was a huge pit with a diameter of two meters where the Phantom Beast was originally standing.


    He was suddenly at a loss for words. He also felt it was strange that they were the ones who jumped down just now. Why were they still jumping down? Weren''t they just running up?


    This... He really couldn''t understand, the guard could only look at Lu Chen with a hesitant face.


    Seeing the guard''s silly look, Lu Chen immediately started to laugh in his heart ¡­ If I hadn''t asked the baby, I wouldn''t have known about it, but who told me to ask?


    Lu Chen said in a low voice as he looked at the joke: "What''s this?" That what? He should hurry up and leave.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Without saying a word, Lu Chen placed the Phantom Beast on his shoulder and jumped straight into the pit.


    Upon seeing this, the guard immediately followed suit.


    The two of them quickly left the place one after the other at the fastest speed possible. Once again, they passed through a long passageway.


    However, this time, it was not the kind of cave that was suspended in the sky. Rather, it was curved and the stone walls were smooth and had water stains on them. It could be seen that not long ago, a stream of water had flowed through it.


    The curved stone path moved up and down unsteadily. Lu Chen felt that he was riding a roller coaster.


    With the sound of the wind blowing past their ears, Lu Chen and the two guards quickly passed through the passage. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they had arrived at another place.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    With two loud bangs, the guard and Lu Chen both landed on the ground one after the other. The moment they landed, the two of them didn''t even have time to react before the Phantom Beast was sent flying excitedly.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Waving his wings and flying back and forth non-stop, the small voice of the Phantom Beast started to disturb Lu Chen''s mind, chattering non-stop.


    Aiya, I''ve finally come out. It''s really not easy, is this the outside world? Isn''t it still a stone? Where did all this scenery come from for me to see? I was tricked, Lu Chen, you lied to me ¡­


    Ba La spoke nonstop. Lu Chen felt that his brain was not working up enough as all he could think of were the small sounds of Phantom Beast s.


    Lu Chen, whose mind was filled with all sorts of little voices, could only make emotionless movements right now. Otherwise, he would curse out loud and shut his mouth! Two words.

 C149

    Of course, if you ask someone to do something, you can''t have a bad attitude towards them. Lu Chen was still waiting to use the Phantom Beast to create the Power of the Heavens, so even if he was harassed by the Phantom Beast''s milk salt.


    Lu Chen told himself with his powerful willpower not to be angry. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the Phantom Beast and said: "Little one, it was you who lied to me, it wasn''t me who lied to you. Besides, I didn''t say that this is the outside world."


    Ah? How was that outside? The Phantom Beast was obviously still a young child who didn''t understand anything, and looked at Lu Chen with extreme curiosity.


    You''ll see when you leave here. Lu Chen said with a kind expression.


    Then what are we waiting for? Go! The Phantom Beast was already impatient. It flapped its little wings on its back and chattered non-stop.


    Lu Chen:... Okay, but before that, you have to do me a favor.


    The little girl''s impatient gesture made Lu Chen think it through, and he immediately gave his conditions.


    What is it? The little girl was obviously not stupid, the moment she saw Lu Chen, she immediately stared at him, giving off a strong sense of pressure.


    To create an illusion for me is to create a miracle. Lu Chen said with an evil smile on his face.


    The little girl was not paying attention to Lu Chen at this time, her mind was filled with miracles! Two words.


    When it thought of these two words, the small voice was filled with envy and yearning, so in the next second, it asked Lu Chen: "What miracle?"


    The imperial power was bestowed upon him by the heavens!


    Lu Chen said with a serious face, and the look in his eyes as he looked at me was especially formal and serious.


    The little girl asked with a confused expression, "What are you talking about?" How can I not understand? How deceptive!


    Hearing this, Lu Chen began to explain to the little voice what the Imperial Power was. As soon as he finished speaking, the little voice became excited. I understand. Are you trying to trick me? I''m so excited, hee hee hee ¡­ I like it.


    Hearing that, Lu Chen didn''t know why, but he remembered the scene when he and the guard were tricked by the various illusions of the Phantom Beast when they arrived here. Thinking about this, Lu Chen couldn''t help but praise you in his heart.


    When he just arrived here, he was already blinded by the illusions. Lu Chen cried bitterly just thinking about it, if not for his and the guards'' good luck, he would have died already.


    The guard looked at the excited Phantom Beast and the constipated Lu Chen, his mind filled with questions. In the blink of an eye, he felt that Lu Chen had a lot of expressions on his face.


    He felt that there were too many things going on inside, so he cursed in his heart. What the hell happened?


    The guard really wanted to slap him to death. He felt that the most wrong decision in his life would be to come out together with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen and the little girl''s words were spoken through a contract and directly completed within the guard''s consciousness. The guard didn''t hear any sound at all, so the guard only looked at the both of them in a daze.


    Alright, let''s do it! After Lu Chen finished his resolute and decisive words, he immediately turned around and prepared to leave.


    The guards did not know what Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast discussed with each other, but after hearing what Lu Chen said, their eyes immediately lit up like stars.


    But at this time, neither Lu Chen nor the Phantom Beast had the time to pay attention to him. The Phantom Beast could not wait to see the outside world, and it discovered that ever since Lu Chen had arrived, it was especially excited, especially happy, especially excited.


    Because of Lu Chen''s words, it had grasped the moves of changing forms, and had even smoothly followed Lu Chen out of this place. The most important thing was that because it was afraid of the outside world, it had directly made a contract with Lu Chen, and got very good care of him afterwards.


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, couldn''t wait to educate the Phantom Beast about the best illusions.


    Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast were so happy that they left right away, not waiting for the guards.


    With a whoosh, he entered a cave and quickly left. The target of his running was the outside of the cave.


    The guard looked at the two disappearing figures and narrowed his eyes. He was not an idiot. This place was so strange, he did not believe that things could be so simple.


    At this time, the guard looked at the hole not far away and narrowed his eyes. The cold light in the depths of his eyes seemed to be real, as if he had discovered something.


    "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~"


    With the sound of footsteps, Lu Chen quickly left the place.


    The guards followed closely, and the two of them quickly left the place, the moment they arrived outside, they could feel the air flowing around them, whether it was Lu Chen, the guards or even the Phantom Beast s, they were extremely happy.


    Everything that had happened in that cave was too weird and too scary, and the guards felt that that place was not a simple place. It had already grasped the ability to change its size, so if they could leave by themselves, why did they still need to contract with Lu Chen?


    Thinking about the contract between the Phantom Beast and Lu Chen, the guard couldn''t help but think about it.


    Ah ¡­ How could it be like this?


    Suddenly, Lu Chen''s scream broke the guard''s train of thoughts, and his train of thoughts. Although he did not know what had happened, there were not many things that could make Lu Chen scream.


    All of a sudden, the guard tensed up, his eyes sharp. After scanning around, the guard saw a scene that he could not believe.


    How could that be? The guard muttered with a blank look on his face.


    He looked around blankly, and when he met Lu Chen''s gaze which was equally shocked, the guard''s mood was especially gloomy.


    The clouds fluttered, the surrounding mountain wind whistled, occasionally a bird would fly past him, the moment the wings flapped, the air currents made Lu Chen feel like he was about to be blown away.


    It turned out that at this time, when Lu Chen and the guard saw the scenery outside of the cave, they were stunned.


    Outside the cave was a sea of white clouds. It was extremely beautiful, and at the same time, it also carried great danger. One could tell from where they were at that they were in the sky.


    When they came out, Lu Chen casually found a cave and walked inside. In any case, these caves were all leading outside, who would have known that after coming out, they would actually be inside a cave above the cliff.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s head was full of black lines, and facing everything in front of him, he was speechless.


    Looking at the white cloud outside, she started to chatter excitedly. In Lu Chen''s mind, she repeatedly asked if this was the outside world. So beautiful, so beautiful, I like it.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Without waiting for Lu Chen to explain, the Phantom Beast had flown out and flapped its little wings in the air. Following the flow of the air current, the Phantom Beast proudly looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen frowned: You''re not afraid that your little wings won''t be able to support you, so come back quickly.

 C150

    No way! The Phantom Beast curled its lips, and looked at Lu Chen with its bean-sized little eyes in disdain.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen was so angry that he shouted: Come back here! In case ¡­


    Aooo ¡­


    A sharp shout interrupted Lu Chen''s words. Halfway through his words, Lu Chen saw the Phantom Beast''s body suddenly fall down in a straight line, this was not a joke.


    How much gravitational acceleration was there? In Lu Chen''s current position, he could not see anything dark when he looked at the ground, which showed just how high he was.


    If he fell down from such a high position, it would be as easy as falling to his death.


    The Phantom Beast suddenly dropped, scaring Lu Chen to the point that his entire body was covered in cold sweat. All of the muscles on his body tensed up, and at that moment, his mouth turned dry and his pupils contracted.


    With a swoosh, his body shot out, reaching out to grab the falling Phantom Beast. His speed was like an arrow, fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he had left his original location and appeared outside the cave. At that moment, his body had already leapt out of the cave and into the air.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With a light sound, Lu Chen grabbed the Phantom Beast. At that moment, the only thing left in his heart was to grab onto it happily.


    However, in the next second, he felt his body frantically falling.


    The sound of wind breaking had just appeared when Lu Chen''s entire body stiffened. His eyes were blank and his heart was trembling, only now did he come back to his senses. What the hell am I doing?


    When he jumped out of the cave to catch Phantom Beast, Lu Chen''s mind was completely blank. At that time, he had only thought of one thing: he couldn''t let the Phantom Beast die, otherwise all of his plans would have gone down the drain.


    Therefore, Lu Chen''s body reacted even faster than his brain and directly went to save the beast, not even taking himself into account at all.


    But now, Lu Chen wanted to cry and thought to himself, just now, I was ridiculing the Phantom Beast as idiots. If it wasn''t for me flying, who knows if its wings would even be able to hold up.


    But now, it''s his turn. Lu Chen, that bitter bastard, why can''t I be a bad guy? I''m so kind, I''m really not good! Wu wu wu ¡­


    He was crying in his heart, and the thoughts in his head only appeared for a moment. In the next second, Lu Chen instinctively closed his eyes and thought that he was done for. This life is over again. Let''s just die like this.


    He was unwilling in his heart, but had no choice but to face reality. Lu Chen could only close his eyes in grievance, as if he had been wronged.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    And, in the next second, along with a crisp sound, Lu Chen''s body that was about to fall stopped. Not only that, a familiar cold voice also sounded beside his ear.


    Are you courting death? Please finish the job and die as much as you want.


    When the guard''s cold voice came out, Lu Chen heard the content and he felt black lines over his head. He thought to himself, what the f * ck are you saying?


    Lu Chen was depressed in his heart, of course he wouldn''t say anything immediately. At this point of time, he was still counting on the guards to save him, but even if he didn''t answer, it didn''t mean that there was nothing he could do.


    He directly ignored the guard''s words, licked his face and thick-skinned, and said to the guard in a flattering manner: "Hehehe ¡­" Didn''t he know that you were here? I wouldn''t dare to do that even if you weren''t here.


    Hmph, liar! The small voice was filled with disdain, appearing in Lu Chen''s mind. Because the man and beast had signed a contract for equality, they could communicate in his consciousness.


    This way, he would not waste any time, and others would not be able to hear him. Even if he was alone, no one would be able to understand the words of the Phantom Beast!


    When Lu Chen heard the Phantom Beast''s little voice, he immediately asked in his mind, "For who?"


    Phantom Beast ¡­


    The Phantom Beast had gone silent, and Lu Chen did not have the time to teach it anything. He only looked at the guard with a fawning face, waiting for the guard to pull him up.


    To be honest, Lu Chen felt that his head was starting to turn red, his eyes must be red.


    In order to save the Phantom Beast, his body reacted even faster than his brain, directly jumping out, and truly disregarded his own safety. However, in his nature, Lu Chen still cherished his life.


    Humph!


    The guard did not know about the conversation between Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast, nor did he know about how many scenes were playing out in Lu Chen''s heart.


    He immediately grabbed Lu Chen''s ankle and slipped up for him. The guards were originally taller than Lu Chen in terms of appearance and strength.


    Now, his movements were even more powerful and forceful than Lu Chen. After lifting Lu Chen up and sneaking onto the stage, the guards weren''t courteous at all.


    Bang! With a loud sound, he was thrown to the side, and without even looking at Lu Chen, he looked at the place where Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast almost fell.


    The bottom of the cliff was pitch black, so the guards couldn''t see what was underneath. Furthermore, the pitch-black environment made the guards feel uncomfortable.


    Damn, I''m thinking of a black hole! The effect of the Sky Breaking Seal was something that the guards would never forget. Looking at the pitch-black space now, their heads were spinning.


    However, at this time, he was also surprised. Although it was a bit high up, it was still broad daylight, so it shouldn''t be dark down there, right?


    Thinking of this, the guard narrowed his eyes and asked, "Did you notice it?" Something was wrong here.


    Of course something''s wrong. It hurts, aiyo! Lu Chen still did not understand the words of the guard. When he was flung into the air by the guard, Lu Chen did not react in time and instead fell solidly onto the ground.


    There was not a single piece of meat left in his body. Lu Chen bared his teeth, looked at the Phantom Beast in his hands that was safe and sound, and sighed in relief. At the same time, he angrily thought that it was all because of this guy, you bastard ¡­ If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t need to suffer.


    It was also at this time that Lu Chen heard the guard''s words, so he did not mind and casually replied.


    But in the next second, Lu Chen also frowned, he recalled the situation just now, especially the scene when he fell flat on the ground.


    He could not calm down. He frowned. Something was really wrong. Why was it so dark down there?


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mind was also thinking about the black hole formed by the Sky Breaking Seal. At this time, thinking about the black hole, his entire body shivered, and his whole body felt uncomfortable.


    I was asking you! The guard was speechless. Was this person trying to repeat his words?


    Oh, I don''t know. Why don''t you ask it? With that, Lu Chen turned his gaze towards the Phantom Beast.

 C151

    Phantom Beast, they were obviously good at creating illusions, and the scene before their eyes didn''t match with the scientific scene. The first thing Lu Chen did was look at Phantom Beast.


    A man and a beast. Two pairs of eyes stared at each other. Their consciousness was rapidly communicating with each other.


    Lu Chen, you did it, didn''t you? Is that you?


    Phantom Beast oh, it was not intentional, hee hee hee ¡­


    Lu Chen: Shut up!


    A human and a beast conversed in their consciousness. Considering how cunning and cunning the Phantom Beast was, Lu Chen even began to speak carefully, even preparing to differentiate between the true words of the Phantom Beast.


    Unexpectedly, the Phantom Beast admitted it so straightforwardly. In that moment, he was filled with black lines, and shouted at the guy in his palm without caring about anything else: "Enough, quickly retract your illusion."


    Aowu ¡­ The Phantom Beast howled loudly, and looked at Lu Chen unhappily, but still received the illusion back.


    When the guards saw the interaction between Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast, they immediately suspected that those two guys came to torture them, right?


    The guard pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "Let''s go!"


    The guards were already used to Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast''s communication methods and content, they were all very childish.


    The Phantom Beast was still okay, it was still in its infancy, but Lu Chen''s actions were so childish, was it really okay? The guards deeply suspected this.


    Thinking about it, the guard looked at Lu Chen with contempt, but he quickly comforted himself that he was not going to argue with a fool, not a fool.


    Where to?


    Just at this time, Lu Chen suddenly said this, and instantly interrupted the guard''s train of thought, at the same time Lu Chen''s question caused the guard to be stunned.


    He was also thinking, "Yes, where should I go?"


    Behind him was a stone cave that led to who knows where. In front of him was a sheer cliff, and flying upwards was like flying without wings. Looking down was like looking at the ground of an ant.


    There was nowhere to go, up and down. In that instant, the guard who had just uttered the word "walk" was rendered speechless.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast looked at each other.


    Even Lu Chen asked directly: What should I do?


    I don''t know! The guard followed closely with a frown on his cold face. His originally stern expression now looked solemn.


    At this moment, the atmosphere between the two humans and one beast was a bit cold and a bit heavy.


    Right now, they only had two choices. One was to retreat and choose a new cave. As for where they would go, even they did not know if they would reach such a high place.


    The other one had jumped down from such a high place, but looking at the ants below, they were not Martial King s. They did not even know how to glide on a lower level, jumping down would be courting death.


    Looking back and forth, they could only choose the first choice, but the moment Lu Chen thought of the densely packed stone caves on the cliff, his vision went black.


    He had to find a time to leave! At this moment, Lu Chen had already made the preparations to be trapped here for the rest of his life.


    Lu Chen thought that he was not the luckiest person in the whole world, he had already given up all hope, was he really going to die of fatigue here?


    Have you forgotten me? Just at this time, the voice of the Phantom Beast appeared in Lu Chen''s mind, the meaning behind it was clear to him after thinking about it for awhile.


    In an instant, Lu Chen became spirited, so excited that he ignored everything else, not caring that the Phantom Beast could not speak human speech.


    He held the Phantom Beast in his hands and looked at the little green eyes: "Do you have a way?" That''s right, you grew up here. You must know where to go!


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen became even more excited.


    Hearing that, the guards at the side were also shocked, but they reacted at the same time. That''s right, these caves were all made by the Phantom Beast!


    At this moment, the guards'' minds were filled with images of the water flow inside the cave that would choose to turn on its own.


    Licking his dry lips, the guard closely followed up Lu Chen''s question and asked: Is there a way? Then let''s go.


    Go!


    The Phantom Beast was extremely pleased with itself, seeing that the two humans were listening to its command, it was extremely pleased, extremely excited, and happily waved its little claws at Lu Chen.


    After chattering for a while, he gave Lu Chen directions at the same time. This time, Lu Chen was greatly grateful in his heart, the Phantom Beast was also the local tyrant here.


    Thinking like this, Lu Chen pursed his lips into a smile, and happily decided not to.


    Just like this, under the guidance of the Phantom Beast, Lu Chen and the two guards returned to the cave where they saw the turn in the water flow, and under the guidance of the Phantom Beast, they once again chose a road.


    The clear and melodious voice was pleasant to the ears, but at the same time, it carried boundless hope. This time, both Lu Chen and the guards were looking forward to it.


    However, he was nervous at the same time. The stone cave was not short at all. On the contrary, the long stone cave was crooked and could be twisted into a bunch of twists and turns.


    It would take a lot of time to pass through such a cave, and it was also because of this that it would be difficult to make a trip back and forth.


    However, the number of caves they could not hold a single person was too great. Not to mention those small caves, even the number of caves were too numerous to count.


    With so many cave entrances appearing together, Lu Chen would be crippled if he came a few more times.


    Lu Chen was worried that the Phantom Beast were unreliable so they quickly started to move forward.


    As long as the Phantom Beast gave directions, Lu Chen''s movements would be extremely fast. In the twisted cave, Lu Chen was apprehensive, secretly delighted, and walked forward in fear.


    Fortunately, Phantom Beast were reliable. Although they were still in the infant stage according to the Phantom Beast ''age, it was not a problem for the Phantom Beast to guide them.


    After a long journey, Lu Chen and the guards finally saw the bright sunlight.


    The two of them spoke out at the same time. Even though they did not say it out loud, at this moment, Lu Chen and the guard were extremely excited and nervous.


    Lu Chen: I hope we can leave this place smoothly.


    Guard: Cave at the bottom of the mountain, you have to go down, or else how am I going to report back?


    The Phantom Beast, on the other hand, was extremely proud. Truly outstanding.


    Two people and one beast had different thoughts, but they were very excited to be able to walk out of the cave.


    Amidst the sound of hurried footsteps, Lu Chen first walked out of the cave with the Phantom Beast in his arms. However, the moment he walked out, Lu Chen covered the Phantom Beast''s eyes and closed his own eyes.

 C152

    Experienced people know that suddenly coming from a dark place to a light place, the eyes will not be able to bear it, and sometimes will even cause irreversible damage to the eyes to become a person who can''t see anything.


    Although cultivators might not necessarily have this kind of problem, Lu Chen closed his eyes with the thought of doing more than one thing, and at the same time covered the eyes of the Phantom Beast.


    What are you doing? I can''t see anything. The Phantom Beast did not know what Lu Chen was thinking and started to shout desperately in Lu Chen''s mind. At the same time, it kept on clawing at Lu Chen''s hands.


    Wait a minute! Lu Chen adapted to the light in the outside world, and in the end, opened his eyes, and removed the large hand from the Phantom Beast''s eyes.


    Although everything happened extremely quickly and it didn''t take up too much time, the Phantom Beast was still unhappy. You actually dared to cover my eyes ¡­


    Because he felt unfairness in his heart, the Phantom Beast continued to shout in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Lu Chen was already used to being constantly harassed, who asked him to contract a chatty Phantom Beast.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s main focus was on the outside of the cave. Looking outside, he saw that the cliff was at the bottom, and was not too far away from the cave they had entered, around twenty meters away.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief: Finally out.


    Yeah, it''s out! Lu Chen turned his head in astonishment, and when he turned his head back, his mind was still thinking about why the guards were crying, what was there to cry about?


    The moment he turned his head to look, he saw the guard''s eyes turning red, with blood flowing from his eyes, crying non-stop. Lu Chen surprisingly took a step back.


    When he saw the guard''s expression, he realized that the guard didn''t seem like he was going to cry, but rather, he was crying non-stop. He said in a daze, "Bro, what''s wrong?"


    How are you okay? The guard did not reply Lu Chen. Instead, he was surprised that Lu Chen, who had just walked out from the darkness, was not crying.


    Isn''t his eyes stinging? When he thought about this, the guard looked at Lu Chen as if he was looking at a giant weirdo.


    What could happen? Lu Chen replied casually, he did not know that the guard would think so much, but in the next second, a guess appeared in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Don''t tell me you just came out with your eyes open and didn''t even close them? After saying that, Lu Chen nodded his head, feeling that it was just like that.


    Ah? Do I still need to close my eyes? This was the first time the guard had heard of this. In the past, whenever he encountered such a situation, his face would always be covered in tears and he would get used to it.


    Lu Chen:...


    Listening to the guard''s words, there was only one thought in Lu Chen''s mind, and that was that there was no scientific knowledge.


    Shaking his head, Lu Chen replied: Of course, I need to close my eyes and suddenly return to the place that is radiating light from the darkness. Of course I need to close my eyes, or else I will go blind.


    Ah? That serious? The guard immediately started to pay attention to this issue. He thought for a moment and decided that he would have to pay attention to this matter in the future. However, he soon thought of another problem.


    They had been through so many things in the cave, yet they did not manage to accomplish anything. They also did not see Lu Chen helping out with the Imperial Authority or any divine bestowal.


    Thinking about it, the guard looked at Lu Chen and asked: Young Master Lu, how is the Imperial Power Inheritance going?


    Heeheehee ¡­ Hahaha ¡­


    Hearing this, Lu Chen laughed, the size was crazy, the pupils were bright, a light was flowing within, and the pleased expression in the depths of his eyes was substantial.


    Seeing this, the guard was surprised. What did this mean? Did this fellow solve the problem? But I didn''t see what he was doing.


    In the next second, he heard Lu Chen say, Of course! Of course it''s done, hee hee hee ¡­


    The guard was even more confused. How come I didn''t see it?


    Just one is enough! Lu Chen raised the Phantom Beast in his hand and said smugly, it''s small look really made people want to beat him up.


    The guard looked at the small Phantom Beast and immediately said, "I say, Young Master Lu, you are not too reliable. The Phantom Beast are still so young, they can only deceive people like us. Also, the illusion it created has flaws."


    Thinking about how Lu Chen had discovered the illusion, the guard had no confidence in the Phantom Beast.


    Lu Chen obviously did not care about this, and instead said proudly: You should not know, just wait, the man in the mountain has his own brilliant plan.


    With that, Lu Chen left with a mysterious look on his face. Seeing this, the guard was at a loss.


    He almost asked himself who he was, he was really confused, he didn''t even know what Lu Chen was trying to do.


    The Phantom Beast kept nodding and shaking its head as it listened to the conversation between the two of them, especially when it heard Lu Chen''s proud introduction.


    Hearing the guard''s disdainful words, the Phantom Beast''s small eyes immediately narrowed. The little beast in her heart jumped in anger as she thought, Hmph, look down on this beast, just wait to be slapped in the face.


    At this time, the Phantom Beast finally saw what the outside world looked like. It discovered that there were green trees, blue sky, and white clouds that it could almost touch earlier. There was also a dark brown ground, various wild flowers and weeds, and there were dandelion dancing in the wind ¡­


    Every scene was extremely fresh, novel, novel for the. All these curious things gathered together, and caused the Phantom Beast to unconsciously look at them with rapt attention.


    At the same time, the long memories in its mind that came from the inheritance of the Phantom Beast began to surface. Even though it was only a little, the totem engraved on its soul started to shine.


    At that moment, the Phantom Beast knew a lot about how to create illusions, how to not be discovered, and how to be strong without anyone noticing.


    It was also at this time that the Phantom Beast discovered that its strength had increased. The level rose another level, the Phantom Beast was so excited that it was shaking all over.


    Lu Chen then realised that the Phantom Beast in his hands was trembling non-stop, as if it was an ordinary person living a life of forty to fifty degrees below zero, shivering at every moment.


    What are you doing? Scared?


    Lu Chen did not think too much about it. He felt that this might be the first time the Phantom Beast had seen the outside world.


    This made Lu Chen understand. After all, in the face of an unknown situation, everyone would be afraid. It was not only the Demonic Beast, even the people were afraid of the unknown.


    Who knew that at this time, the Phantom Beast would actually look down upon Lu Chen with its little eyes, and disdainfully said: "What god, I''m clearly excited."

 C153

    Lu Chen:...


    Looking at the Phantom Beast in confusion, Lu Chen was also at a loss for words. He really did not understand what the Phantom Beast''s actions meant.


    However, looking at the Phantom Beast''s trembling little body, Lu Chen instinctively felt that if he were to switch hands, he would be lying and let me know the truth!


    Thinking like this, Lu Chen remained calm and did not say anything. He raised his head to look at the sky, feeling that it was already very late, Lu Chen turned to ask the guards when they would be leaving!


    Go? What about the imperial power bestowed upon him by the heavens?


    Other than being dumbstruck, the guards looked at what Lu Chen looked like. The Second Prince had gone through so much trouble to send him out for the Imperial Power bestowed by the heavens.


    In the end, Lu Chen came here to make a Phantom Beast for himself, but the so called ''Imperial Power'' did not even have a shadow.


    At this time, Lu Chen rolled his eyes at the guard, and said somewhat arrogantly: "The Imperial Power Inheritance will obviously appear at the right time."


    When he said these words, Lu Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts of the Phantom Beast being trained by him, making his illusion techniques become stronger, to the point where he could even fool Martial King.


    Thinking about it like this, Lu Chen''s heart burned and his mouth dried up. He was extremely excited and anxious.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. The gaze Lu Chen used to look at the Phantom Beast was filled with fervent anticipation and even a little craziness.


    The Phantom Beast did not know, but looking at Lu Chen''s crazy eyes looking at it, it felt extremely proud. Thinking of yes, this human had finally set his gaze on it.


    Humph! You''re not lying.


    The guard did not know that Lu Chen was playing all these scenes in his heart, and that the Phantom Beast was also excited. He knew that he did not see the result that he wanted to see, and was extremely unhappy.


    Oh, I don''t believe it, look!


    Lu Chen''s expression was filled with disdain, and the way he looked at Lu Chen was filled with ridicule.


    The guard was furious. He thought to himself, you haven''t even done anything yet. It''s fine if I ask, but you''re still angry. Do you have a reason?!


    The more he looked angry, the more the guard''s killing intent became heavier.


    Following Lu Chen''s words just now, he was desperately discussing with the Phantom Beast in his mind about how to show this move to the guards. Considering that the Phantom Beast''s temper wasn''t good, Lu Chen activated his mode of big bluff.


    Lu Chen: Lil ''Milk, it''s time for you to use it. Right now, I want you to create an illusion with the same background as here, the only difference is that a huge rock flew out from a cave, on top of it was carved a huge scarlet word, and on top of it it was written: Second Prince of Chen-Xing, bestowed by the heavens! It was enough, the stone tablet then disappeared in a streak of immortal light.


    The small fry Phantom Beast looked at Lu Chen, slightly confused, and asked, "What did you say?" Aren''t you asking me to cheat you? No way!


    Why not? Isn''t your usual illusion a scam? Lu Chen did not accept the Phantom Beast''s refusal, but spoke straightforwardly.


    That''s not the same!


    The same!


    Phantom Beast and Lu Chen started to argue with all they had in''s mind. Since it was a contract of equals, Lu Chen could only negotiate with a more gentle attitude.


    However, the smell of gunpowder was not small at all. Both of them felt that the other party was right, and neither could convince the other. For a moment, Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast stood in their original positions, but continued to communicate within his sea of consciousness.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy vibrated. The Phantom Beast still managed to make its move in the end.


    It took less than an incense''s time for the spiritual energy fluctuation to end. In such a short period of time, an enormous illusion appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Or rather, no one could tell that there were changes here. The guards watched the movements of the two from the side as the cliff remained unchanged.


    Although he did not know the exact details, he could still feel the energy vibrations. Because he had sensed it, and realized that the scenery around him had not changed at all, the guard''s expression became extremely ugly. Could it be the Emperor''s new clothes?


    If nothing changed, wouldn''t it mean he was going to make a difference? Thinking about that, the guard''s face darkened. He coldly scanned around, looked at Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast and asked: What are the two of you doing?


    Won''t you keep watching?


    Lu Chen''s voice was also very cold, so much so that it could be said that he was sloppy, completely ignoring the guards'' questions. He just stood there and looked at his fingernails, as if there were flowers blossoming on his nails.


    Look, look at the hammer!


    The guards were furious. They had come here for the Imperial Power Inheritance, to the point that Lu Chen and him did not even use their spiritual energy after entering the cave.


    Relying on their own body and instincts, they charged into the depths of the illusion and discovered that there was a problem and contracted a Phantom Beast.


    So much suffering had come to an end, yet the Emperor''s authority had been withheld. No matter how one looked at it, this was a failed mission. The guards were furious.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The guard''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Lu Chen as if he was a lunatic.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Right at the moment when the guard was about to lose control of himself and smack Lu Chen away to teach him a lesson, the energy ripples on the cliff began to spread.


    In an instant, two people and a beast with five senses noticed it. Then, the guard and Lu Chen saw a scene that they could not forget.


    A gigantic stone tablet was washed out of the cave by the water flow. With a huge rumbling sound, Lu Chen and the two guards were dumbstruck.


    The plan was told to Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast, but Lu Chen had never seen what the finished product looked like.


    An unprecedented huge waterfall appeared. Huge rocks fell down, and soon after, they crashed into the ground. A deep hole appeared in front of the two humans and the beast.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the ground trembled, causing Lu Chen and the guards to be dumbstruck. They looked at the stone tablet that dropped, and just happened to be thrown straight to the ground.


    What was on it clearly showed that the Second Prince of Chen-Xing was bestowed by the heavens!


    The scarlet words only stayed on the huge stone tablet for a mere 30 seconds before all the words disappeared. They turned into specks of light and disappeared.


    The illusion was dispelled right after, and in that instant, Lu Chen and the guards recovered from their stupefied state.


    Lu Chen said dumbfoundedly: It''s really pretty, so it can actually be that pretty.


    The guard sullenly said: "En, not bad. Hopefully a powerful expert like Martial King will not come over to investigate, if not ¡­"


    As he said that, the guard glanced at the Phantom Beast from the corner of his eyes, and from that glance, Lu Chen understood what he meant.

 C154

    The guard''s words were like a bucket of cold water that poured over Lu Chen''s head. Lu Chen''s heart instantly became cold, his face became extremely ugly, the difference in strength, no matter where or when, would always exist.


    Although the Phantom Beast had just increased in strength, there was still a huge gap between it and the Martial King s. The Imperial Power Inheritance was a huge matter and it was related to the ruler of the country. It was also related to the direction of the country and the future of Chen Xing Kingdom.


    No matter who it was, whoever encountered the matter regarding the King would always be extremely cautious. The accuracy of the royal family''s future information would definitely send the Martial King to investigate this matter.


    Once the Martial King realized that something was amiss, the consequences would be unthinkable. It would be a fraud and it would still be a battle for the throne, the severity of the matter could be imagined.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen took a deep breath, looked at the Phantom Beast in his palms, and said: Brother, can you withstand it?


    At this time, Lu Chen was perturbed in his heart, and the countless parts of his brain began to emit cracking sounds, as if they were unable to bear the pressure.


    At that moment, Lu Chen thought about what he should do if the Phantom Beast could not hold on. He had even planned to use the plan that he had abandoned.


    Then, when Lu Chen saw the Phantom Beast, he was stunned. The Phantom Beast looked at Lu Chen with a taunting smile.


    The disdain in the depths of his eyes was as if it was real, but he could not ask Lu Chen how he managed to see all this from the Phantom Beast''s bean-sized eyes.


    Lu Chen felt a look of disdain from the Phantom Beast.


    At that moment, Lu Chen''s heart was stuck in his throat, and his expression was extremely ugly. He thought to himself, what kind of expression was that, wasn''t I just asking? As for you looking at me like that, who else gave you the confidence to escape the Martial King''s detection?


    In the end, Lu Chen just did not believe that the illusions created by the Phantom Beast could endure past the Martial King''s observations.


    Just as Lu Chen was thinking about various things, the voice of the Phantom Beast resounded in Lu Chen''s mind.


    The Phantom Beast used her unique baby voice and said: "Who said I can''t endure the Martial King''s scouting?" Did I say that?


    The Phantom Beast raised its short neck confidently and chirped, the guards didn''t understand.


    But Lu Chen understood from the contract, he felt that what the other party said was very reasonable, and for a moment, he was unable to respond, an awkward emotion flashed past his mind.


    He thought to himself, you never f * cking said that you couldn''t go through with Martial King''s investigations, and you never said that you couldn''t! Even though his head was full of black lines, Lu Chen did not really open his mouth to say those words.


    If he said that, it would definitely cause a ruckus. At this time, at this place, there might be someone coming over at any time. If they found out that they had stayed here, it would be bad if something happened.


    After all, they came here in secret. If someone found out about what they were doing, they might expose themselves, or link the matter with them, Lu Chen couldn''t help but say more after thinking about that scene.


    Terrifying scenes flashed past, and fear filled his heart. In that instant, Lu Chen shamelessly said, "No one has ever said it before, but are you really alright?"


    Of course! The Phantom Beast answered happily, her small eyes shining like stars.


    You have a way? Tell me about it! Lu Chen instinctively asked, the matter of the Imperial Authority being bestowed upon him was too big, it might affect many people.


    But after asking, Lu Chen suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the oranges. What did I say and do?


    Every man or beast had their own secrets, and this was their secret. Not only was it a polite question, but there was also an overbearing feeling in asking this question. Although he was facing Phantom Beast, Lu Chen still felt that it was not good to speak like this.


    Secret!


    The Phantom Beast did not know what Lu Chen''s inner thoughts were, it looked up at Lu Chen with disdain and did not say a word.


    At the same time, he waved his little claw, and energy hummed. In that instant, a terrifying aura covered the entire area, and then vanished into thin air.


    It looked like there were no changes to the scenery around him, but Lu Chen knew that the changes were huge.


    All the changes were done in an instant. Seeing all of this, Lu Chen felt that the Phantom Beast s were too daring, and had already set up an illusion? The most important thing is that we need to return to the capital. If we can make it, with such a long distance between us, wouldn''t it be a waste for the Phantom Beast to create illusions? The most important thing was that if the distance was too far, the illusion would disappear!


    Lu Chen had his suspicions, and immediately asked: "Phantom Beast, aren''t you doing this too early? What if it is destroyed by others, and we have to return to the capital too."


    The meaning behind Lu Chen''s words was that the distance was too far, just in case he was not sensitive. In the end, Lu Chen heard the Phantom Beast using his small voice to speak in his mind: "Don''t worry, brother, I''m not a newbie. In terms of the design of illusions, there aren''t many people who can surpass me."


    After saying that, Lu Chen opened his mouth, as though he wanted to say something, but in the end, the words came out: As long as you know, it''s fine.


    At this time, Lu Chen had a thought. Since it''s all a contract beast, then believe in it, and furthermore, I''m not good, and it''s also not good. Even if it''s a contract of equals, this logical relationship is very clear.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen smiled as he looked at the guards and the Phantom Beast: Brothers, let''s go!


    Guard and Phantom Beast s:...


    When he saw Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast frantically communicating with each other, he was immediately stunned, and his mouth agape as he watched everything unfold.


    The guard didn''t even notice what Lu Chen said, and waited for Lu Chen to say something else and leave.


    When he saw the situation, he was even more shocked. It was just a moment, yet the scene changed so quickly.


    Lu Chen had too much trust in it, which made its heart warm. After all, many people''s thoughts are on people who aren''t of our race.


    The thoughts of Demonic Beast s were something that humans rarely cared about. Even if they signed a contract with a human, humans would not care about the thoughts of Demonic Beast s.


    Even more so, he would not believe the words of the Demonic Beast. However, Lu Chen was unexpected, to think that he actually believed the Phantom Beast. As expected of my contractor, I''m so touched.


    Leave now? The guard did not know how many scenes the Phantom Beast was playing inside. At this time, he looked at Lu Chen in disbelief, thinking to himself that it was so hard to come here, to the point where he almost lost his life.


    They did not carry their things, nor did they carry their belongings. Instead, they seemed to be playing around. Especially since the process of Lu Chen obtaining the Phantom Beast was a little mystical.


    Yes, that''s it. Lu Chen did not care about what the guards and the Phantom Beast thought.

 C155

    Lu Chen, the guards, as well as the Phantom Beast and beast, walked back the way they came from. Along the way, they went through a lot of hardships, and by the time they left the forest, they couldn''t even look at their dejected faces.


    However, they did not care about this at this time. They planned to leave the Rubble Forest area while it was dark.


    They were here to obtain the Imperial Power! Yes, they were here to make up a fake. Although the reality was a bit different from what they imagined, just to be safe, they still changed their appearances and continued to move in the darkness of the night.


    All of these things were to erase the traces that had appeared on their Rubble Forest. Of course, during this process, they rarely used their spirit energy.


    They could only rely on their own strength to start moving, and the strength of their bodies became their main reliance.


    In the midst of the whooshing sound, on this night, it was as black as ink, and he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him. Two people and one beast quickly left the range of their Rubble Forest.


    Along the way, the two humans and one beast carefully breathed as well. They did not dare to breathe out loud for fear of being discovered.


    In the dark night, two black figures flashed past. No one noticed that not long after, a huge ruckus occurred in the General Lu''s Palace.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    In the dark night, there was a loud noise and the ground shook. A terrifying aura enveloped the area and in an instant, the shattered part of the courtyard was reduced to dust.


    The wind blew past, leaving a trail of dust on the ground. It could be said that one wouldn''t even need to buy sand when building a house.


    With such a huge commotion, it was in the courtyard where the most people were paying attention to Lu Chen! Of course, a lot of people noticed the Yin Qi.


    All of a sudden, the sound of wind being torn apart appeared one after another like ghosts. In the blink of an eye, all of the black shadows had appeared in the courtyard.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Chen who was lying on the ground had his eyes closed, pretending to be unconscious:


    The commotion was too big, even Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran who had been closed up the whole time had come. The two of them had a tacit understanding at this time, thinking that Lu Chen had returned.


    Ever since they found out what Lu Chen went to do, the two of them became increasingly anxious. They had lost flesh every day, and their bodies, which were not fat in the first place, became even thinner and thinner.


    Liu Yanran''s willow waist was as thin as a piece of paper, extremely thin, but precisely because of this, it gave her a different kind of beauty.


    After not going out for such a long time, she had become even more beautiful the moment she went out. Liu Yanran''s appearance caused many people to be surprised.


    And at this time, Lu Zhan didn''t care about anything else, he just stared at the motionless person on the ground. Looking at that figure, he realized that Lu Chen had returned! Such a big commotion, it''s really ¡­


    However, Lu Zhan quickly thought that Lu Chen''s movements when he disappeared were not small, and if he appeared, there should be some movement as well.


    For such a long time, there had been rumors in the capital that Lu Chen had died, to the point where not even dregs were left. Every time Lu Zhan heard such rumors, his expression would turn ugly.


    Of course, his expression was not because his son was dead, but because he felt that Lu Chen was being unreasonable.


    At this time, Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen who was lying on the cold ground, and felt that he should receive another education.


    But at this time, Lu Zhan knew that it was not the time for him to be a slut, nor was it the time for him to test out his acting skills.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Son, this is my son. He has finally appeared ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ * She was choked with sobs, Lu Zhan''s mucus was all coming out from her nose.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and her tears fell down without any money. It was as if countless pearls had been tied up into a string and fell down together.


    The sincere feelings in his eyes made people unable to ignore him. At this time, anyone who saw Lu Zhan would not doubt that he truly missed their son.


    Just as Lu Zhan was crying, many servants followed. Seeing the scene, they all became as quiet as chickens.


    However, no one cared about the private messages, so the surrounding servants had a solemn expression and tears in their eyes. When they sent messages, they used a different explanation.


    Damn, the young master is back? I knew that the young master wouldn''t die. A calamity spawn for a thousand years, he wouldn''t die.


    Sigh ¡­ Little Six started to kneel and lick Young Master Lu Wutian, but the Eldest Young Master finally came back. It was really funny, too funny.


    This time, it was another wave. The sudden disappearance of the young master made him appear even more suddenly. Why was he so mysterious?


    All sorts of sound transmissions were sent back and forth, but on the surface, the servants appeared to be extremely sympathetic and touched.


    Lu Chen did not know about all these. Seeing that he was surrounded by a group of people who looked to be in pity, his heart immediately stopped. Protecting you bastard, wasn''t it all because of you? He still had to act when he returned home.


    En ¡­ Cough cough cough ¡­


    Lu Chen laid on the ground for a long time, while Lu Zhan just cried, and Liu Yanran just cried. The other people looked at Lu Chen with different expressions, the cold light in the depths of their eyes seemed to be real.


    However, these people did not dare to think too much into it. No one made a move, no one supported Lu Chen up, and even made him lie on the cold ground.


    Lu Chen''s heart was stuck. At this time, he felt that he needed to save himself, so he started to cough without saying anything further.


    His eyelids began to tremble and his long eyelashes started to move incessantly. He looked like he was about to wake up.


    Lu Chen was about to wake up, so he quickly stopped crying and used his sleeves to wipe his tears away, causing Lu Zhan to take a wrong step.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Arriving in front of Lu Chen, he asked his: "Brat, you''re awake? How was it? Tell me, where did you go?! Let me worry, let me be afraid, let me think of nothing to eat...


    Lu Zhan kept on boasting non-stop, and the main point was that it was not easy to highlight his achievements. When Lu Chen heard this, he felt that Lu Zhan was extremely unreliable at this time.


    I haven''t come back in such a damn long time, is this how dad treats me? Didn''t you see the hint I left? With sorrow in his heart, Lu Chen gritted his teeth and continued with his performance.


    Father ¡­ What, what''s wrong with me?


    Lu Chen acted as if he knew who he was, where he was, what he was doing, as his entire body seemed to be filled with innocence, matching with his pale face looking just like a pitiful kid.


    Lu Zhan''s heart softened. Unconsciously, he sent a sound transmission to Lu Chen: "Son, it''s been so many years. I''ve seen you look like this when you were young.


    Black lines covered Lu Chen''s head and even his face had stiffened. In order to not reveal himself, he quickly sent a sound transmission to Lu Zhan: Father, let''s quickly settle this matter and talk about it when we return.

 C156

    You stinking brat, let me tell you, if you don''t explain everything clearly, I''ll skin you alive! Through the sound transmission, Lu Zhan''s voice was fierce, filled with anger.


    However, on the surface, Lu Zhan said with a face full of worry: "What''s wrong?" Son, what''s wrong with you? You''re my only seedling. After your mother died, I ¡­


    Barabbara kept on talking non-stop. Even Lu Zhan was narrating how difficult it was for him to bring up this son of his. How pitiful he was.


    In short, what Lu Zhan said at this time made the atmosphere turn serious and strange due to Lu Chen''s sudden appearance. It was even funny.


    Lu Chen admired this from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Chen''s sudden appearance and disappearance caught everyone''s attention, especially the people from General Lu''s Palace. They all focused on him.


    The Lu family wasn''t made up of steel, and in addition to the existence of spies, Lu Chen''s matter wasn''t kept a secret. At this time, they needed to operate properly to solve this problem.


    At this time, because of Lu Zhan''s pestering, causing trouble without reason, the atmosphere was no longer as serious and cold as it was at the beginning, instead it made people feel helpless.


    However, this was a good thing for Lu Chen. When Lu Zhan had finished his showing off, Lu Chen looked at him weakly and carefully started to send a sound transmission to him: "Dad, bring me away quickly. When I''m unconscious, you start to act."


    After saying that, Lu Chen looked pitifully at Lu Zhan and said: "Father, I feel so uncomfortable, I ¡­"


    With a bang, Lu Chen''s right hand directly smashed into the ground, his entire being incomparably weak and pitiful.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhan, who doted on his son, started to shout loudly. "Aiya, Sh * t, what''s wrong with you, you can''t faint! Sh * t ¡­


    Actually, at this time, what Lu Zhan was doing was doing in a place that others couldn''t see, he was forcefully grabbing onto Lu Chen''s soft flesh, letting Lu Chen have a taste of the pain yet he couldn''t speak, in a situation where he could only hold it in.


    Lu Chen who was holding back: Father is too cruel.


    When Lu Chen fainted, Lu Zhan did not wait anymore. He immediately took a wrong step forward with Lu Chen in his arms and escaped into the sound of rushing wind.


    Although Liu Yanran did not know about the secret battle between father and son, she was still clever enough to shout loudly after seeing that Lu Zhan had taken Lu Chen away. "Elder Male Cousin Lu!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Liu Yanran also ran away. In a moment, the three key people had all left, leaving a group of people to cool the wind. At this time, everyone, regardless of whether they were in the Palace or not, looked at each other in dismay.


    That''s it? Some people couldn''t hold back their questions, but no one answered him. People started to leave, and soon, there was no one left.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it had already become a sand house, no one would have believed that this place had once been filled with people, and no one would have believed that this place had once been desolate.


    Because Lu Chen coordinated with him, Lu Chen fooled him into going back to his room.


    On the other hand, when the guards returned to the Second Prince Residence, they did not make a sound, like demons or ghosts. At night, the dim yellow candlelight flickered, and the wind blew, causing the lanterns to sway non-stop.


    The light was dim and at this time, a shadow flashed by. It was easy to miss the fact that the guard quietly arrived at the entrance of Second Prince''s study.


    Your Highness!


    Speak!


    Second Prince''s sensitive five senses instantly sensed the existence of his guard. Once he felt that he had returned, and that he was still safe and sound, his anxious heart immediately calmed down.


    This time, he had no choice but to let Lu Chen get the Heaven''s Mandate of the Emperor. He wanted to survive, he wanted to live, and under the suppression of the First Prince, he was already breathless.


    The king had also started to press on. The court officials had already started to line up, and the number of people on his side became fewer and fewer. Other than loyal people like General Lu, the number of people he could use around him also started to decrease.


    Under this kind of pressure, Second Prince would often think of his brothers who were tortured by First Prince, killed by First Prince, and secretly harmed by First Prince.


    In short, none of them had a good ending. Second Prince didn''t want to be one of those people, so he could only fight for that position.


    Only by sitting in that position would he be able to survive and not continue being secretly harmed by the First Prince.


    Therefore, he was determined to use Lu Chen''s methods to obtain the Imperial Power Inheritance!


    He was nervous, he did not know if this was the right choice, nor did he know if Lu Chen was as confident as he said he was, nor did he know if the guards could fulfill his request.


    Especially after he heard the news of Lu Chen''s death, he was extremely shocked. At that time, he almost rushed to the General Lu Manor.


    Fortunately, he remembered that the guard had not come back yet. When his rationality returned, Second Prince took a deep breath, looking extremely afraid.


    At this moment, hearing the guard''s voice, he felt especially excited. Was this a success? If it really succeeded, then it would be too good, too good!


    Second Prince was still expressionless as he sat in his study, waiting for the guard''s report.


    As expected, the guard did not disappoint, and started to talk non-stop to Lu Chen. The main point was to introduce the process of Lu Chen obtaining the Phantom Beast, as well as what the Phantom Beast had done.


    When Second Prince heard the two words "Phantom Beast," he was immediately enlivened. His eyes overflowed with light, and his heartbeat began to accelerate.


    Was the Phantom Beast really a Phantom Beast? Then that''s great, such a powerful Phantom Beast in the hands of our people, it''s really ¡­ The heavens are on my side!


    At this time, the Second Prince was pondering how he could use this Phantom Beast to achieve his goal. He even wanted to use the Phantom Beast to do something to the First Prince.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Second Prince became. He even started to ignore the voices of the guards.


    He ignored the content of the lecture, but very quickly, Second Prince regained his senses. After all, he had seen and heard a lot of princes and princes.


    He still had a strong self-control. Under such a strong self-control, Second Prince maintained his calm expression and said to the guard: I understand. Let me think about it now.


    Waving his hands, Second Prince ordered the guards to go down. Actually, it was just for him to rest, it wasn''t easy for him to enter or exit through the Rubble Forest.


    To be able to survive and come back to report immediately, Second Prince was very pleased, but he did not want to squeeze his subordinates.


    As for the Second Prince, he had many thoughts in his mind. In the end, he decided to rely on his strong willpower to suppress the desire in his heart.

 C157

    The news the guard brought back made Second Prince''s heart race. After the guard left, he couldn''t calm down for a long time, even though he suppressed the urge to do something.


    But on this deserted night, he also revealed his ambition. I must ascend to the throne for my own sake, for the sake of my children, for the sake of my subordinates.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With a light sound, the good Purple Bamboo Gold Crown Brush in Second Prince''s hands broke into two pieces. He himself didn''t care about it at all, as a prince, he didn''t care about a mere few thousand gold coins.


    At this moment, all he could think about was how to make better use of the resources in his hands and further enhance his own strength.


    Just as the guards and Lu Chen had disappeared for a few days, the situation in the capital had undergone a huge change. The position of the Second Prince was in imminent danger, and even the Emperor was beginning to lean towards this direction.


    Logically, as an emperor, he should be the most afraid of people peeping on his throne. However, for some reason, this year''s emperor was suddenly very optimistic about the First Prince.


    With the emperor''s support, the situation in the Second Prince was very bad, there were even people who had started to change their names.


    Under these circumstances, the Second Prince would bestow upon the unreliable Imperial Authority! The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He was betting on the most difficult and boldest gamble of his life.


    If he won, he would become the emperor that was the focus of everyone''s attention. He would become the ruler of this country. If he lost, he would completely fall into the dust. At this time, there was no other choice.


    Second Prince didn''t have a choice either. All he could do was gamble everything on this one throw, moving forward bravely and running wildly on this narrow and seemingly impossible path.


    Sure... He had to succeed!


    As he sighed, the Second Prince unconsciously spoke out the words in his heart. These words were extremely clear and profound in the quiet room.


    That night, the candle flame in Second Prince''s study was never extinguished.


    And it was also on this night that the news of Lu Chen''s return spread, the spies in the General Lu Palace had already spread the news out.


    No one would have thought that Su Qiang would receive the news that Lu Chen was still alive this very night. He had returned.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise was heard, followed by the sound of porcelain shattering. At this moment, inside Su Qiang''s General Mansion, the room was a complete mess.


    All the things that could be smashed and thrown away were smashed to pieces. From time to time, the room would be filled with the crisp sound of falling rain. However, it caused one''s heart to be agitated to the point of shivering.


    This was especially true for the woman in the room. She was just like Su Qiang, who was at a critical juncture. In the end, a Attendant said something and Su Qiang immediately became angry.


    The woman with the pained expression thought to herself, I''m so damned unlucky, the young master went crazy and I caught up with him. I originally thought that it was all other sisters talking nonsense, but now ¡­


    The woman was sobbing as she hid in a corner beside the bed. Her body trembled from time to time and her entire body shivered. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    However, at this time when no one was paying attention to him, Su Qiang was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    He had the heart to kill, but recently, because Su Weiran had been in closed door cultivation and did not come out, Su Qiang had restrained himself. He had even let his guard down because of the news of Lu Chen''s death.


    Damn it, they were all bastards! Fake news, all fake news!


    As he screamed crazily, Su Qiang''s eyes were as red as a rabbit''s. He shouted crazily, trying his best to not believe the news he had heard.


    Just now, his disappearance told Su Qiang that Lu Chen had returned, and was not dead. He had even returned to the General Lu Palace and was being protected by Lu Zhan.


    Although he was injured and unconscious, he would definitely survive. This news was like a bolt from the blue to Su Qiang.


    When he found out that Lu Chen was dead, Su Qiang was extremely happy. In fact, at that time, Su Qiang had already decided to get Liu Yanran.


    All this while, he had always drooled over Liu Yanran''s beauty. He wanted Liu Yanran to enter his house and become his concubine.


    In his opinion, allowing Liu Yanran to become his concubine was valuing Liu Yanran, and had even given Liu Yanran a huge amount of face. Liu Yanran ought to have directly come to his side in excitement, and would be the most proper thing to do after throwing Lu Chen aside.


    In the end, did not even spare a glance for her. This made Su Qiang, who thought himself to be stronger than Lu Chen, an outstanding and elegant person, to be extremely furious.


    In addition, Liu Yanran was the maid of the infamous trash, Lu Chen.


    A slut actually dared to be so hypocritical and not know how to appreciate favors. With disdain and contempt in his heart, Su Qiang began to target Lu Chen in every way, tormented Lu Chen in every way possible, and then began to take the opportunity to get close to Liu Yanran.


    It was precisely because he did not succeed, that he became obsessed with Liu Yanran, who was originally just curious and lustful of beauties, and intended to give up after getting ahold of Liu Yanran.


    As the saying goes, what cannot be obtained is the best, it was definitely not wrong to use these words on Su Qiang.


    It was just one Liu Yanran, but Su Qiang was already dumbfounded. He had fought with Lu Chen who knows how many times, and he could win every time. It was only the last time, but he had actually lost.


    Even to the point of being locked up by Su Weiran, Su Qiang felt ashamed of this, the anger in his heart was like a matter of fact.


    When he heard about Liu Yanran and Lu Chen''s engagement, Su Qiang became even more furious, and his desire to kill Lu Chen became even more determined.


    But, he did not expect that before he could complete his confinement and make his move against Lu Chen, Lu Chen would be in trouble.


    The moment he heard the news of Lu Chen''s death, Su Qiang became excited. He began to scheme in his mind, thinking of ways to get Liu Yanran to come to his side, and even thought of all sorts of despicable and shameless methods.


    In order to make things go smoothly, Su Qiang had decided to use warm water to cook the frog, and he had even schemed against the General Lu Palace. But how would he know that the people from General Mansion would actually not come out of their houses. Even Liu Yanran would not go out.


    If he didn''t go out, what could he do? Nothing could be done about it. In that moment, Su Qiang was depressed, but this did not affect Su Qiang''s fun seeking.


    Everything went smoothly, all the way until Su Qiang heard the Attendant''s report and quickly changed his expression.


    Wasn''t he dead? Why are you still alive after death? Damn it, damn it ¡­


    As he roared furiously in his heart, Su Qiang''s eyes turned blood-red. He gritted his teeth and grinded his teeth non-stop, as his entire body started to tremble.


    It was because he was angry, because he was too angry. His body had already affected.

 C158

    The current Su Qiang was like an angry volcano that could erupt at any time. It was just that he did not find a way to vent his anger.


    His entire plan was to wait for Liu Yanran''s reaction. He felt that Lu Chen had died, and his chance had come.


    This completely destroyed all of his plans. Su Qiang was unwilling, angry, crazed, suppressed, but even though all of these emotions were accumulated together, he did not have any direction or way to vent them out.


    At this moment, Su Qiang really wanted to kill someone, but unfortunately, no one asked him to do so. The woman in the room could only tremble like a quail, but she never dared to say a single word.


    Su Qiang didn''t have any excuses to kill people, he could only suppress all of his anger inside his heart, and slowly, he became a volcano on the verge of erupting.


    Anything that could be destroyed in the room was smashed and thrown away. For a moment, no one spoke, only Su Qiang''s heavy breathing was like a bellows, indicating his irritation and anger.


    Su Qiang was actually regretting it a little more in his heart. In order to show how magnanimous he was, in order to show how kind he was, he did not go and find trouble with Liu Yanran the first thing he did.


    He also did not use any means to make Liu Yanran have a relationship with him. He believed himself to be a gentleman, so he was very obedient.


    He believed that Lu Chen had died, and the problems between him and Liu Yanran had been resolved. As long as a period of time passed, Liu Yanran would be his.


    had even started to calculate when Liu Yanran would come and how he would treat him.


    The situation had been lingering in Su Qiang''s mind for a long time, and he had already thought about what kind of posture he should use to deal with Liu Yanran. The moment he thought of that, he couldn''t control himself, and he needed a woman.


    As a result, there had been rumors in the Su residence recently that Su Qiang was a pervert, and his concubines were almost unable to hold him back.


    Now that Lu Chen had returned, all of Su Qiang''s schemes were in vain. What made him most regretful was that he did not take the opportunity to take Liu Yanran down.


    But it was too late to say anything now. Lu Chen had returned, Liu Yanran was his fiancee, which shrewd woman would let go of their official wife and go and be a concubine?


    Furthermore, Liu Yanran herself was not an easy opponent to deal with either.


    Regret, endless regret flooded Su Qiang''s brain, his entire being was in a bad state. At this moment, he really wanted to do something, only by doing so could he divert his attention.


    It could also ease the irritation and depression in his heart. Contradictory emotions tortured him, causing him to be extremely tense.


    Someone!


    Young master!


    With that thought in mind, he decided to do it. He shouted loudly, and a black clothed man appeared in front of Su Qiang, appearing out of nowhere like a ghost. This man was Dark Guard who had been following Su Qiang.


    Go, investigate Lu Chen properly, and see if he left by himself or was putting on an act, or if something unknown happened! Remember, you have to get to the bottom of this.


    With that, Su Qiang waved his hand and chased away Dark Guard like a housefly.


    After doing all of that, Su Qiang''s gaze turned sharp as he looked at the lady who was undressed or not wearing anything at all. She did not say a word, and just stared straight at him.


    A cold and oppressive aura spread out, causing the woman to instantly become horrified. She looked at Su Qiang with a weak and trembling gaze, and found out that his eyes were still ruthless.


    At this moment, the woman regretted coming over today. She was smart, but when she saw Su Qiang''s expression, her heart moved, she knew Su Qiang was giving the order to kick her out.


    In the next second, the woman staggered up and quickly ran away. Her speed was as fast as a ghost''s.


    The woman''s back was thin and his figure slim, but, at this time, Su Qiang was not in the mood to admire his, his entire attention was focused on his.


    What was going on with this guy? Could the General Lu Palace be doing some secret thing?! If that was really the case, then ¡­ Wouldn''t it be better if I got the secret in advance?


    As Su Qiang was thinking about this, he slowly paced himself over, wanting to sit down and think about it. However, right at this moment, Su Qiang raised his head and realized that there was no longer any place to rest.


    He frowned as he looked at everything. The anger in his heart was about to explode, but at this time, the silent Attendant moved immediately. He took a few steps forward and started packing up his things.


    He didn''t know how he did it, but his movements were nimble and quick. However, there wasn''t even a speck of dust in his movements. His movements were as if he had experienced it a thousand or eight hundred times.


    With a single look, it was clear to see that this fellow had done this countless times.


    Looking at this scene, Su Qiang felt a stifling pain in his heart. The feeling of not being able to breathe, and the feeling of being able to hold back was like being embarrassed and angry that he wouldn''t be able to come out on his main account.


    What are you doing?


    In the midst of his depression, Su Qiang bellowed, but this did not cause anger or grievance to the person who cleaned up the room.


    Just as Su Qiang was screaming in anger, the man had already cleaned up Su Qiang''s room. The cleanliness of the room allowed people to rub and rub their white gloves on the floor, but not to the point where they were stained with even a little bit of dust.


    Young master, it''s been cleaned.


    After cleaning everything up, he did not care about Su Qiang''s angry roar just now, and rushed out with a wrong step. After saying that casually, he disappeared.


    Su Qiang:... Bastard, all bastards.


    At this time, Su Qiang felt wronged. I just wanted to vent, but I just won''t cooperate. Damn it, bastards, they are all bastards.


    The little girl in her heart hooted crazily, but on the surface, Su Qiang maintained his composure and endured the anger in his heart.


    That night was not a peaceful night. Anyone with eyes in the General Lu Palace would have received the news that Lu Chen was still alive! It was returned.


    This news caused some ripples. Many people noticed it, but many people also didn''t notice it.


    However, this did not affect the general direction of the city. The people began to follow their own plans and move along their designated paths.


    They still didn''t know how big a thing this person whom they had overlooked had done until the day he erupted.


    Of course, this day had not come yet. At this moment, Lu Chen was in his house, taking turns to be taught a lesson by Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran.


    Lu Zhan said angrily with a cold face: "You stinking brat, what do you think you should do?" [You actually managed to get yourself into the middle of that bunch of people. You''re asking for a beating.]


    Liu Yanran scrunched her face and said: That''s right, Elder Male Cousin Lu is looking for a beating.

 C159

    Facing the two people''s accusations, Lu Chen''s heart was filled with grievances. He knitted his eyebrows in a wronged manner, opened his mouth to explain, but just as he opened his mouth, he was engulfed.


    Lu Chen: I ¡­


    Lu Zhan glowered and opened his mouth to curse angrily: Shut up, you brat. Do you know that I and Yanran are about to tear up?


    Liu Yanran frowned, her expression turning ugly: Elder Male Cousin Lu, you have to consider our feelings, when doing things you can''t just ignore them, I ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ *


    Seeing this, Lu Zhan was furious, he pointed at Lu Chen''s nose and bellowed: Look, look! He cried all of a sudden. Why are you so unreliable?


    Wuwuwu ¡­


    Lu Chen: I ¡­


    Lu Zhan bawled out, causing Liu Yanran to wail. In that moment, the room was filled with punishments, and Lu Chen was left with nothing to live for.


    Is it easy to be wronged in my heart? Just when I came back in a panic, I was scolded. I feel so pitiful that I want to cry as well.


    The bitterness in Lu Chen''s heart was hard to describe with words. Facing Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran who had suddenly become ferocious, he repeatedly wanted to interject, only to be interrupted every time he spoke. Every time he was stopped, he did not even have the chance to speak.


    Her brows were tightly knitted. At this moment, Lu Chen''s expression was exceptionally unsightly, and the depressed and embarrassed feelings in his heart also started to grow at the same time. Contradictory emotions were the truest portrayal of what was going on in his heart.


    Being oppressed, Lu Chen just felt stuffy, and at this moment, he vaguely felt that it was hard for him to breathe as well.


    It was all a psychological effect. Lu Chen felt bitter and unbearable in his heart, but he had nowhere to tell his. This was because the two people he could talk to at the scene were all continuously punishing him.


    Lu Chen was suffering, he was already dumbstruck, he was completely speechless, and his eyes stared blankly at Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran.


    However, his heart did not turn blank. Those smacks and cries did not enter Lu Chen''s heart, it was as if a gust of wind had blown past without leaving any trace.


    Of course, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran didn''t know any of this, they just watched as Lu Chen obediently accepted their accusations. Although they had wanted to refute many times, in the end, they didn''t say a word.


    They even lowered their heads as if they felt wronged that they were about to cry, and their hearts immediately warmed up. Recently, Liu Yanran and Lu Zhan had also reached a tacit understanding.


    After all, it was a relationship between a future father-in-law and a daughter-in-law. Liu Yanran had watched the two grow up, and this time, when the two of them were betrothed, Lu Zhan treated Liu Yanran as his own daughter.


    Thus, at this moment, after Lu Zhan and Lu Zhan looked at each other, the two of them had a tacit understanding of one another and their tone eased up.


    Lu Zhan put on a heart-to-heart posture and sighed: Ah ¡­ Son, you said you left so suddenly, why didn''t you warn me beforehand? A little is good enough, cause me to cry at that time.


    Listening to Lu Zhan''s words, although Lu Chen didn''t say anything on the surface, and had a wronged look on his face with his head lowered, in reality, his heart was cursing crazily: God damn, it''s not bad to leave a hint in advance, okay?


    Unaware of the fact that Lu Zhan''s mind was already in a frenzy, she said in a very gentle voice, with a slow and methodical manner, "You, you, no matter what I say, my eyes are going to go blind from crying. Everyone is worried for you, wuu ¡­


    I still want to cry, and it''s not like I have to worry about it when I return with great difficulty, I just want to sleep. Furthermore, I have yet to introduce the Phantom Beast to you.


    In front of him, Liu Yanran was crying nonstop while Lu Zhan was bullshitting nonstop. When Lu Chen heard this, he became impatient, but when he thought of Phantom Beast s, he immediately perked up.


    Mn, I can get our family''s cute Phantom Beast to create an illusion, and let these two people continuously talk to the person in the illusion.


    Thinking about that scene, Lu Chen couldn''t help but smile. Although it was fleeting, that meaningful smile made people shiver.


    Lu Chen then used his sea of consciousness to communicate with the Phantom Beast, and then, a burst of energy vibrations entered his ears.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The shock of energy, other than Lu Chen who had contracted with the Phantom Beast, no one else knew that Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran were talking excitedly, the two of them were not weak, especially since Lu Zhan was a Martial Master.


    However, it was nothing in front of the illusion set up by the Phantom Beast. At this moment, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran were already struck without even feeling anything.


    Of course, at this time, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran didn''t know that they had been tricked. All they knew was Lu Chen, who watched as the two of them gobbled down everything in front of him, lecturing him.


    Lu Chen carefully laughed, then took a wrong step, and with a whoosh, he left his original place, found a place to sleep.


    Having been in the Rubble Forest for so many days, and facing the threat of death at all times, Lu Chen also found it difficult to bear it, and he also felt wronged.


    The Phantom Beast was also depressed. Was it still going to be thrown away after using it? If it weren''t for the fact that you brought me out with you, I could have run away immediately.


    The Phantom Beast that was happy in its heart also fell asleep with Lu Chen. Its body was small, and it hid in the shadows, not being discovered.


    Lu Chen used his illusion techniques to escape from Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran''s enmity. Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran didn''t know either, but they felt that Lu Chen was exceptionally cute today.


    He doesn''t refute anything and is always so obedient. This satisfies the feeling that Lu Zhan has always had of wanting to be a good father. Son, you''re so obedient.


    Liu Yanran was also extremely happy at this moment. Elder Male Cousin Lu was finally able to listen to my advice, I''m so happy, so happy ¡­


    After all, this was her first time persuading Lu Chen as his fiancee. The effect was good, so of course her mood would be good.


    Just like this, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran were satisfied, Lu Chen was also satisfied, he had a good night''s sleep, his entire person felt refreshed and refreshed.


    This situation continued for a very long time. In one night, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran spent the night in the illusion of the Phantom Beast.


    When the morning of the next day arrived, when Lu Chen woke up, he found that Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran had both let him sleep on the floor in his room.


    Lu Chen:... Phantom Beast, you ¡­ Did he forget to let them out?


    As he said this, Lu Chen felt a little guilty. After all, the reason for this was still because of him.

 C160

    You didn''t say! The Phantom Beast did not care about the relationship between the Lu Chen and the few of them.


    The discovery was not bad. After leaving the cave, he had met, heard, and seen everything. It was about nature, and all the ideas and thoughts he had about illusions had been assimilated into yesterday''s illusions.


    The final conclusion was that its strength had increased, and it was happy.


    The Phantom Beast was so happy that Lu Chen had a headache. The reason he let Phantom Beast attack yesterday was because he was too tired and wanted to rest. Even if he wanted to curse at someone, he couldn''t say anything.


    In his rage, he didn''t care about anything else. He just said that and went to sleep, which led to the result today.


    Seeing his own father and his fiancee miserably sleeping on the bluestone floor, Lu Chen was truly speechless, at a loss what to do, and simply didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, all sorts of thoughts were running through his mind. Did he want to wake up the two of them? What do I do when I wake up? To speak the truth, or to hoodwink? How could he fool them? Would they believe it?


    All kinds of scenes floated before his eyes. Lu Chen felt that his life was really too difficult, too pitiful, and he really wanted to just leave.


    However, this could not be his home. Everything he did was for this house, with his head lowered, Lu Chen''s face was extremely ugly. He took a deep breath and said. It was too difficult.


    [What the heck happened yesterday?] The angry roar came close to Lu Chen''s ears, and it was deafening, causing his head to go blank.


    His eyes were blank and his heart thumped. If dad was fine, then was it still too late for his fiancee to wake up?


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Yanran''s voice appeared at this moment, he heard a gentle and cold voice sound out beside Lu Chen''s ears.


    I also want to know what is going on!


    Seeing his lying on the ground so early in the morning, Lu Zhan was not too far away from her. His future father-in-law, that''s his future father-in-law.


    When he thought about this, Liu Yanran''s face immediately flushed red. How embarrassing.


    Although cultivators were not afraid to gossip, it was still good to be able to listen to less and less. Moreover, there were some things that had to do with one''s personality, Liu Yanran just did not feel good about it.


    Her face was pale and her eyes misted over. It was obvious that she was unable to endure the depression in her heart at this time, and her voice sounded tearful when she spoke to Lu Chen.


    Sigh ¡­


    Being interrogated by the two, Lu Chen immediately felt the pressure, the depression in his heart felt like it was real, and at this time, he knew that it was not the time to hesitate.


    Speak! When Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran heard Lu Chen''s sighs, they immediately didn''t care about anything else and immediately asked questions. Then, they waited impatiently for Lu Chen''s explanation.


    There was no point in hiding it now. If Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran had not woken up, Lu Chen would have had time to deal with the current situation.


    Lu Chen could still fool them, but there was obviously no chance for that now. He had just woken up and both Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran had already woken up, so he did not have the time to deal with this issue.


    Come out Phantom Beast! With that said, Lu Chen looked towards the corner of the room.


    Lu Chen''s actions caused Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran to look at each other in dismay. The two of them had heard what Lu Chen had said just now, but they were also very suspicious at the same time.


    Phantom Beast? The moment their eyes met, the two of them thought of this and even unknowingly said it out loud.


    The two of them had a confused expression on their faces. Their eyes were blank and their emotions were complicated.


    Lu Zhan was thinking if it really was the Phantom Beast, how precious must it be? Heavens, my son gave me such a big surprise as soon as he came out. Seriously ¡­ I''m so happy.


    Liu Yanran blinked her eyes curiously, and stretched her neck with all her might to look towards the direction where Lu Zhan''s gaze was directed at, but in the end she did not see anything.


    For a moment, his mouth twitched as he mumbled: "Where did this Phantom Beast come from? To trick people, it must be because he doesn''t want to explain. Elder Male Cousin Lu, you have turned bad."


    Lu Chen was especially speechless when he heard this. Phantom Beast, come out, I''ll give you something nice to eat.


    Lu Chen said with a helpless voice, but he could tell that it was true that there was a Phantom Beast there, and had not been able to detect it this entire time. He could not help but start to look at Lu Chen with a gaze filled with doubt and disbelief, but unexpectedly, in the next second, a black light flashed in front of her.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The pitch-black stream of light was as fast as lightning, and no one was able to react the moment it appeared. However, in the next second, a ball appeared in his hand.


    Looking at that lump, Lu Chen had a helpless expression, but Liu Yanran and Lu Zhan were dumbstruck.


    The Phantom Beast''s image was completely different from what they had imagined. At least, Liu Yanran felt that it was different from what she had imagined.


    But reality had taught her a huge lesson. Looking at the Phantom Beast''s appearance, she could not help but voice her true inner thoughts: A pig with wings.


    When Lu Zhan, who was about to say this, heard this, he immediately changed his expression and closed his mouth. He thought to himself, it was a pig with wings to begin with, and maybe these wings were too small.


    When the crippled Phantom Beast saw its appearance, no matter if it was Liu Yanran or Lu Zhan, both of them were stunned by its domineering aura, and their hearts immediately burst with joy.


    Just watch and see. This brother is just that amazing, he''s even able to garner the respect of humans. Ahaha ¡­


    The Phantom Beast was happy, but it did not know that at this time, no matter if it was Lu Zhan or Liu Yanran, they both despised it.


    The image of the Phantom Beast was destined to be disliked by those who loved face.


    The atmosphere between Lu Chen and the two was a little strange. The three of them looked at each other and didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Even the Phantom Beast felt that something was wrong and became as quiet as a chicken. However, they were still thinking about just how amazing they were, how they treated beasts with face, and how even humans worshipped and praised them.


    The Phantom Beast was happy, the three humans were depressed, but they had to settle the matter here. After sleeping on the ground for an entire night, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran''s mood was not that good.


    It was still Lu Chen who spoke: "Eh..." That... It was the illusion that caused you to sleep on the ground.


    Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran:...


    The Phantom Beast had already come out. Lu Chen didn''t even need to explain, the Phantom Beast''s might was obviously due to its illusions, and creating illusions was even easier said than done.

 C161

    It was clear that the Phantom Beast did not hear what Liu Yanran said, as it was immersed in its own thoughts and jumped in joy, almost to the point of jumping in joy.


    At this time, the Phantom Beast had already neglected everyone as if it was living in its own world.


    As for Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran, when they saw the Phantom Beast and their heads filled with black lines, at this time, the two of them had actually synced their thoughts in a strange way. We were taken care of by this winged pig? How infuriating!


    Lu Chen carefully looked at Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran''s expressions. Seeing that the two of them were still angry, he turned his eyes towards the door.


    If you don''t run now, when will you run? The Phantom Beast did not notice me, and Liu Yanran and the lucky dad did not notice either. I don''t want to face the scene last night.


    As he thought about it, Lu Chen''s feet extended out, the tip of his feet pointed towards the door, his movements somewhat vulgar, to the point where his eyeballs were rolling around randomly, he was obviously not a good person.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s inner heart had a lot of activities. First it was nervous, then it was extremely nervous, as he carefully probed in the blind spots between Lu Zhan and Lu Zhan.


    He was extremely nervous to the point that he didn''t even dare to breathe. His nerves were stretched taut, like a rubber band that would collapse if he used even a little bit of strength.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Lu Chen raised his leg very carefully, and his eyes still looked at Lu Zhan, Liu Yanran and the Phantom Beast from time to time.


    He prayed desperately not to be discovered, not to be found out ¡­ Do Not Be Discovered...


    As he prayed in his heart, cold sweat emerged from Lu Chen''s forehead. As he bent his waist, his face was pale and nervous.


    Everything was fine. Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, felt the cold stone on his feet, and smiled. He thought, yes, I''m really strong, to be able to escape under such a brutal combination of two people and one beast, not bad huh ¡­


    As he thought about this happily in his heart, Lu Chen completely forgot that he had yet to walk out of the room and had only taken his first step.


    A good start could indeed make people happy, but a happy start was useless even if it was a good start.


    Just as Lu Chen was thinking about how to avoid the two of them, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran had already regained their senses. When they regained their senses, they saw Lu Chen smiling like a cunning thief.


    Regarding this, the two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. Their actions of squinting their eyes were the same.


    Looking at his son''s wretched appearance, Lu Zhan felt that he had lost a lot of face. He was smart enough to understand why Lu Chen did this, but this didn''t affect Lu Zhan''s reaction in the least.


    What are you doing? Lu Zhan impolitely growled, and the gaze he gave Lu Chen was extremely cold.


    At this time, Liu Yanran was also not to be outdone, she quickly followed: "Elder Male Cousin Lu, what are you doing? Don''t you want to see me? "Ying, ying, ying ¡­"


    The sound of her crying, which was loud and rhythmic, was extremely distinct in the empty room, and it immediately brought Lu Chen back to reality.


    Awkward, at this time, Lu Chen''s heart was only filled with these two words that were spiraling and fluctuating. He felt extremely awkward, he had never felt this awkward in his entire life before.


    She looked at Liu Yanran and Lu Zhan with hidden bitterness in her eyes: Hehehe... What I did was to see if the ground was cold or not. That''s right, I was just testing the temperature. It''s really very cold. Look at all of you, it must be hard on you. You should go back to sleep first. I''m also sleeping. I''ve been feeling really pitiful these past few days ¡­


    Lu Chen kept on bullshitting nonstop, he did not have a way to speak, he kept on talking about everything, it could be said that the current Lu Chen was different from normal people.


    In the past, Lu Chen would always be aloof, but now he looked like a lackey.


    Both Liu Yanran and Lu Zhan knew why he was doing this, but only because she knew that they were unhappy.


    Oh, I care about you. He was truly infuriated!


    The two were angry, and lost their good faces in Lu Chen''s face. Their faces were cold, and their expressions were extremely ugly, as they looked at Lu Chen with eyes full of disdain.


    Hmph, shut up. Do you know what you just said? Liu Yanran opened her mouth and ridiculed, but she only said that to vent the anger in her heart.


    How could she have known that with just that one sentence, she would see Lu Chen''s dazed little eyes.


    Although there was nothing to say, but it meant that Liu Yanran knew what it meant, which meant that Lu Chen really did not know what he was talking about, and Liu Yanran was so furious that she fell onto the ground.


    Lu Zhan originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Liu Yanran''s miserable state after asking the question, he swallowed his saliva.


    Instead, he turned to Lu Chen and asked: "Brat, what are you doing? Are we beasts? You''re really disobedient, the bigger you are, the more disobedient you become ¡­


    Lu Zhan began to babble nonstop. The contents of the words were extremely incomprehensible, and there were only a few sentences that were tossed and turned, causing the faces of the people present to turn green.


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t even dare to speak or interrupt Lu Zhan, he was afraid that he would be spat out.


    However, Liu Yanran was helpless, Lu Zhan''s unreliable performance directly announced the failure of her alliance with Lu Zhan.


    Sigh ¡­ What should I do? Helpless, Liu Yanran asked herself in her heart. She looked at Lu Chen and could not bear to say it, after all, she liked him too much.


    He then looked at Lu Zhan, and realized that Lu Zhan was his future father-in-law.


    Sad, Liu Yanran was feeling extremely sullen at this moment. Whoever can interrupt the general at this time, I will give them ten gold coins.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    General, General, Li family, and the Zhang family''s Patriarch came to congratulate the young master on his return alive. General... Are you there, General?


    The Attendant outside the door kept on shouting, his voice still sounded cautious but his voice was not soft, so everyone in the room could hear him.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression changed. However, they all heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    The sound was not soft, even though one person''s voice was soft, but when three people were together, the sound was not soft. In the silence of the room, it was clear and distinct.


    All of a sudden, their faces turned ugly and they looked at each other in embarrassment. Their eyes were twinkling and the smile on their lips was so fake that it couldn''t be any more.


    Heeheehee ¡­ That what, I''m injured, I need to rest hehe heh heh ¡­


    With a coy smile, Lu Chen ran over to the bed and laid on it without moving.

 C162

    Liu Yanran:... Eyebrows... I''m taking care of Elder Male Cousin Lu, I''m very busy, very busy.


    This awkward atmosphere completely abandoned the grievances in her heart. With a wrong step, she ran over to Lu Chen''s bedside and asked him, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, questions her warmth.


    From time to time, he would ask: Elder Male Cousin Lu, do you drink water? Are you awake? I missed you so much ¡­


    These words made everything look like it was real. At this moment, no matter if it was Lu Chen who was lying on the ground or Lu Zhan who had been stunned by the change, both of their mouths were twitching.


    This was the first time the father and son thought in unison ¡­ What a shameless person ¡­


    With a sigh in his heart, he had no choice but to do this, because no one replied for a long time. Attendant outside the door started to shout even louder: General, several Patriarch have come, all of them are waiting for you.


    When Lu Zhan heard the Attendant crazily shouting, and even his throat was hoarse, his face immediately turned black. Unceremoniously, he coldly snorted: "Shut up, my son is recuperating, what are you shouting for?!


    Yes!


    Lu Zhan did not appear, but the voice came out, with a command, several black clothed men appeared out of nowhere, with a few swishing sounds, they surrounded the guy who was hooting non-stop.


    Seeing this, Attendant was terrified, he turned his head and wanted to run, but the person Lu Zhan had taught was not weak, in a flash, he moved his body and grabbed towards Attendant.


    At this time, Lu Zhan''s original intention was to shut the Attendant up, and he even made a plan, and then send a sound transmission to the people who caught the Attendant to release the water when they were punishing the Attendant.


    But, before Lu Zhan could reply, things had changed. Or rather, it could be said that the change was too fast, Lu Zhan could not even react.


    When the Attendant saw that a group of people were trying to grab him, panic, fear, apprehension, and other emotions instantly filled his heart.


    Am I to be caught or to escape? Had I been exposed? Attendant thought like this. As a spy, even if it was a spy sent by the Su Family, he was eager for meritorious service.


    He wanted to know more about Lu Chen, so he planned everything that had happened today, and intentionally leaked the news of Lu Chen''s return.


    He even thought about it long and hard, so he wanted to completely pass Lu Chen''s information to Su Family. His own master, and even his own conditions, would allow him to kill Lu Chen, and this would allow him to make a meritorious contribution.


    Just because he thought too much that it was fine, he started to boldly plan things out. In the end, the scene in front of him appeared. He arrived in front of Lu Zhan''s room and started to shout, planning to lure Lu Zhan away so that he could take the opportunity to make a move.


    As for Liu Yanran, she did not even put her in her eyes. Although Liu Yanran was a genius, in the eyes of the Attendant, he would just be giving her to the Good-for-nothing.


    With a snort in his heart, Attendant moved boldly. How could he know whether he would be caught or escape?


    If they were caught, the Attendant would not be exposed, but they would be tortured and even die.


    Each of them had their own pros and cons. The Attendant was in a dilemma right now, but he knew that he had no time to consider these things.


    This won''t do. I can''t be caught. In any case, if I''m caught, I''ll be tortured. Regardless of whether I''m exposed or not, I''ll be crippled. If that''s the case, I might as well go all out.


    A stern look flashed in his eyes as Attendant took action without a second thought. With a sou sound, he ran far away.


    His figure flashed, his martial technique was strange, and his movements looked tricky. Like a ghost, he dodged all the black-clothed men''s captures, and in a few moves, he was already far away.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhan''s pupils contracted. He opened his mouth, which was completely unexpected. What was different from others was that Lu Zhan first observed his entire body''s movement technique.


    This is... Su Family...


    Having lived for such a long time, what Lu Zhan saw was a lot more than the youngsters. Especially regarding his old opponent''s Su Family, he knew it like the back of his hand.


    As the saying goes, the people who know you the best are not your friends or relatives, but your enemies.


    Seeing the Attendant''s movement technique, Lu Zhan immediately recognized it. This was a common cultivation technique used by Su Family scouts. Seeing this, Lu Zhan became so angry that he felt like he was giving birth to a newborn baby.


    The sinister voice filled with killing intent turned cold and murderous. Looking at the Attendant''s expression, it was as if he wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    The imposing Lu Zhan was furious at this moment, he could not suppress it anymore. With a swoosh, he took a wrong step, and his figure flashed like a butterfly.


    It looked at Attendant as if he was a dead man.


    At the same time, Lu Zhan''s heart was filled with anger. Su Weiran, you bastard, you actually dared to insert someone into my residence.


    When Lu Zhan thought about this, he did not know if he should sympathize with Su Weiran anymore.


    At this moment, Lu Zhan was like a terrifying demon king in the eyes of the Attendant, opening his fangs and attacking him.


    Anxious, fear, Attendant''s throat is dry, his entire body is in trouble, he is cursing in his heart non-stop, quickly leave this place, chase, chase your ass, why don''t you go and kill yourself, why aren''t you chasing me ¡­


    Attendant was frantic inside, he screamed with all his might, wanting to escape. He even started to curse Lu Zhan for an accident.


    However, to a Martial Master, Attendant''s childish behavior was laughable. Attendant thought that he was powerful, but in Lu Zhan''s eyes, he was nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already caught up to him. With a light tap of his feet, he moved like a rainbow, and in a blink of an eye, Lu Zhan was already in front of Attendant, blocking his path.


    You are courting death!


    Without saying a word, Attendant started immediately, the Spirit Qi in his body circulated, the surrounding air trembled, and a gigantic whirlpool appeared above Attendant''s head.


    With both hands clenched into fists, his fists covered with a sharp shield of spirit energy, he punched right at Lu Zhan''s temple.


    If he really got hit, Lu Zhan would just wash up and sleep inside the coffin. Terrifying waves of air appeared following Attendant''s movements. In that moment, even Lu Zhan could feel the cold killing intent from the punch, but Lu Zhan was not afraid.


    His eyes were cold and gloomy as he looked at Attendant as if he was looking at a dead man.


    You, damn you!


    Lu Zhan replied to Attendant''s clamor with this sentence.

 C163

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Along with a violent explosion, Lu Zhan and Attendant were enveloped in smoke and dust, or perhaps, they were enveloped by a strong gust of air, which seemed like fireworks.


    However, the stench of blood could not be covered up no matter what. With such a huge commotion, it naturally aroused the suspicions of the people, and all the people from the General Lu Palace rushed over.


    Especially those few Patriarch s, whose eyes lit up as they looked at each other, unable to suppress the excitement in their hearts. At this moment, all of them sent a sound transmission to each other.


    This is great! Ahahahaha ¡­ They had come without any effort, and had wanted to go through all the motions to see the true appearance of General Mansion.


    Let''s hurry up and set off, we won''t be able to see anything for a while, so no matter what, it''s not easy coming to Good-for-nothing''s General Mansion.


    Right, right, right. Let''s hurry over and play. We won''t be able to drink any more soup, but there are a lot of people waiting for our news.


    A few Patriarch s were talking and talking to each other. However, they did not slow down in the slightest, they had already jumped out when there was an explosion.


    All the monkeys that seemed to be burning with spirit fire jumped around at an astonishing speed and ran out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Breaking the sound of the wind instantly became the only sound within the General Mansion. The counselors, guards, and servants of status all rushed towards the direction the sound came from.


    Those few Patriarch s did not know where they were heading towards, but the people from the Palace knew, that was exactly where Lu Zhan''s bedroom was located.


    The place started to rumble and the people in the manor tensed up. All they could think about was how Lu Chen''s courtyard had turned into trash and how he had disappeared.


    Thinking about it this way, they started to hate Lu Chen a little.


    Lu Zhan was a soul figure within the General Mansion, even if Lu Wutian and his father wanted to urgently inherit the General Mansion, they would only dare to make a move after Lu Zhan had died.


    They wouldn''t dare to harm Lu Zhan right now, so they couldn''t do so either. It could be said that the General Mansion was precisely because of Lu Zhan''s ability to establish a foothold in the capital, which was why people didn''t call them destitute mansions.


    It could be said that Lu Zhan''s life was very critical. It was related to the future of General Mansion, and also related to the Lu Family''s survival.


    For such an important person, even though his strength was high, it caused others to be worried about his safety. As a result, the place where the explosion sounded became the focal point.


    These people thought that Lu Chen had also disappeared after a loud explosion, and all sorts of feelings welled up in their hearts. They were afraid that Lu Zhan was also like this, or maybe it was even more miserable.


    One by one, they rushed towards Lu Zhan''s room with worry, and at that moment, Lu Zhan became more and more shocked.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After another intense collision, Lu Zhan and Attendant quickly retreated. They stood according to their respective positions and were all shocked by the other party''s performance.


    Attendant looked at Lu Zhan in shock: High level Martial Master?


    Lu Zhan did not bother to look at Attendant''s expression. To him, Attendant was nothing, but what he did not expect was that his family actually had a mid-ranked Martial Master who came to be his Attendant, and even wanted to be his family''s Attendant. When he thought about the dangers that his family might face, especially the safety of Lu Chen, Lu Zhan felt extremely resentful towards Attendant, and his hatred for Su Weiran was even more intense.


    Intermediate Martial Master! Since someone from the Su Family dares to send you over, then... Don''t go!


    As he spoke, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sinister smile, and he looked at Attendant as if he was looking at a weakling who was waiting for his death.


    He was like the reaper''s reaper, staring straight at Attendant''s shocked eyes with his sharp eyes.


    He raised his hands and drew a strange arc in the air, and an immense pressure erupted from his body, as if a mountain was pressing down on Attendant''s body.


    At that moment, Attendant felt that it was difficult to breathe, his bones were releasing cracking sounds as if he was unable to withstand the pressure. Although he did not inspect his body thoroughly, Attendant knew that his bones were broken, and that even if they were not broken, there were still many hidden injuries.


    If he was not treated in time, his entire body would be crippled, he wanted to run, but Lu Zhan''s mental force had already locked onto him, he could not escape.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Energy vibrations spread outwards with Lu Zhan as the center. The enormous energy shocked the people who were about to arrive, as well as Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran who were in the room.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at Liu Yanran and muttered to himself.


    Liu Yanran nodded her head repeatedly to show her agreement, but in the next second, she stopped.


    Was it because of my disappearance that my father worked so hard and then became even stronger? Ahaha ¡­ I''m the best!


    The complacent Lu Chen said as he gave Liu Yanran a coquettish look.


    Liu Yanran expressionlessly looked at Lu Chen, her heart exceptionally heavy.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Just as the two of them were discussing, they suddenly realized that outside of the door, other than the sounds of Lu Zhan and the Attendant, there were also sounds of battle.


    Hearing that Lu Chen and Liu Yanran looked at each other, the two of them became silent. They knew that the Attendant and their own family members had arrived.


    How interesting! Lu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, the corners of his mouth raised in a profound smile, a light shining in the depths of his eyes.


    That''s right! Liu Yanran gave a rare smile, a silent smile causing her color to become even more beautiful, causing Lu Chen''s attention to shift, her eyes burning with passion.


    Liu Yanran did not know that, moreover, with the huge disturbance outside, just paying attention to the battle between Lu Zhan and Attendant was enough to use up her mental energy. How could she have the time to be distracted?


    Lu Chen was also dazed for a moment, and then, his face stiffened as well, as he turned his head to look out the window along with Liu Yanran. Although the window was closed, nothing could be seen.


    However, the two of them instinctively maintained their position and did not move.


    Tiger!


    Just as the two of them turned their attention back to Lu Zhan, a terrifying roar came out, the sound wave it produced spread outwards, deafening like the sound of the heavens.


    A tiger''s roar sounded out in everyone''s ears, directly entering into their minds. Some of those whose minds were unsteady began to stagger, and felt their chests tighten as a sweet taste appeared in their throats.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Blood splattered in all directions. After spitting out blood, all of them held onto their chests and looked at Lu Zhan in shock. Their hearts only had two words, "So strong!"


    This was only the people who were affected by the attack, while the Attendant who was facing Lu Zhan was already bleeding from all seven orifices, looking extremely terrified, as his entire body had already changed shape.


    He looked like a human, but Attendant''s bones and flesh were already in pieces.

 C164

    How to... Will... I clearly ¡­ He was also a mid-grade Martial Master ¡­ Why did you... So strong ¡­


    The Attendant looked at him in disbelief, then looked at Lu Zhan, his eyeballs almost popping out.


    But he kept on talking, as if he wanted to say everything out loud. In his heart, he did not understand Lu Zhan''s situation; in his impression, Lu Zhan was still a middle stage Martial Master.


    But, with the same cultivation level, why was Lu Zhan able to defeat him so easily?


    Only Attendant who was still breathing had a pale face. The deathly aura had already begun to crawl into his eyes and his pupils had begun to spread.


    And at this time, Lu Zhan stopped his cultivation. His entire body''s aura had converged without a trace, this method was not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    Lu Zhan looked at the Attendant, looked at the person who was about to die, and smiled sinisterly: Why? You don''t deserve to know!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The moment Lu Zhan finished speaking, the Attendant could no longer take the excitement and fell to the ground. With his eyes wide open, his pupils had already expanded and by this time, he was already completely dead.


    Tilting his head, Lu Zhan muttered: Why not? [You are truly courting death! So be it! Why do you still have so many questions to ask? Hmph!]


    People watching:


    Inside the room, Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan in a whole new light, and said to Liu Yanran who was beside him: "My wife, this is the first time I have heard that my father is actually so tenacious!"


    Liu Yanran''s face was filled with shyness as she continuously nodded her head. So strong, when can I be like this as well?


    Looking at the worshipping face of Liu Yanran, Lu Chen''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Look at me, I can do the same, I can also surpass everyone else! I have the system.


    However, Lu Chen could not say these words, he could only hold in his anger, as a recognized trash, he already had a weak impression of him in the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, even if Lu Chen wanted to say that he would be stronger than Lu Zhan in the future, no one would believe this.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen felt sullen, but there was no way to reason with him, the usual impression wouldn''t be broken so easily.


    When I earn money, I will definitely make you look at me in a new light, and your eyes will only be able to look at me.


    As he said that, Lu Chen suddenly had a strong motivation to earn money. After completing the system quest, he would earn even more money. Only with more money can I get the system to exchange for a level.


    Lu Chen thought about how he was going to earn money. Outside the door, a group of spectators started discussing, but they would not brazenly open their mouths to speak.


    Instead, they sent messages one by one, secretly speaking, especially the few Patriarch s who came later. The scene before their eyes was truly too unexpected and unexpected for them.


    How could that be? Although Lu Zhan was strong, he would not treat a middle stage Martial Master as a doll and casually attack him.


    It seemed that the rumors were true, Lu Zhan''s strength might have increased, it was really ¡­ I thought the news was false.


    The Lu family was about to rise to prominence. This was too surprising. However, this was good as well, and the show was going to be even better.


    These people were discussing, not because of Lu Zhan, but because they wanted to watch a good show.


    However, Lu Zhan and Attendant''s battle was already over, there really was nothing much to see anymore. Lu Zhan stood there and glanced at the so-called Patriarch from the corner of his eyes.


    In a short time, the anger in his heart started to soar. What the hell was going on? He didn''t even bother to look at where they were.


    As you have all seen, my General Mansion has matters to attend to, so I am unable to entertain you today.


    Lu Zhan said with strength, he did not give any face to the Patriarch, and this merciless face-smacking caused the Patriarch to be extremely furious. At this moment, they were no longer hiding their faces, and directly began to gobble down Lu Zhan openly.


    Humph, General Lu feels too good about himself, we came here to give you face! Ungrateful, that was enough.


    What do you think is so good about your family? I wouldn''t have come if I hadn''t been asked to.


    Since you do not welcome us, then let''s go. But your General Lu Palace is only so-so, hmph!


    The few Patriarch s were all afraid of Lu Zhan, his performance just now was just too scary. It was as if that pile of minced meat was specially minced by the meat grinder.


    Ming Huang carried the stench of blood in his mouth, and at first glance, he felt his entire body shivering. These Patriarch were afraid of Lu Zhan, they actually wanted to leave, but were too embarrassed.


    Now that Lu Zhan had chased them away, even though they were angry, they could still cheer for him in their hearts.


    After making up their minds, they immediately prepared to leave, but before they left, they would not say anything and would not let their position of Patriarch go to waste.


    Lu Zhan knew what these people were like. They didn''t care about face, they were just a bunch of scoundrels, it would be better if they left.


    Therefore, Lu Zhan was not angry, and indifferently watched these people leave the General Mansion.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After the General Mansion''s gate was completely closed, these Patriarch who had just walked out of the gate let out sighs of relief. At the same time, they quickly left the place.


    Not long after, another rumor about Lu Zhan appeared in the capital city.


    Each and every one of them, whether it was the Attendant s, female servants, advisors, or even relatives, they all looked at Lu Zhan with a gaze as calm as a chicken.


    They swiftly and soundlessly gathered in front of Lu Zhan, and none of them dared to raise their heads, their heads lowered, as though they had committed a huge mistake, and stood there pitifully.


    Of course Lu Zhan would not sympathize with them. On the contrary, was the Attendant in Lu Zhan''s heart heavy ¨C was he a spy or a middle stage Martial Master? Anyone can infiltrate.


    When they thought of this possibility, the aura from Lu Zhan''s body immediately exploded out, and with a buzzing sound, the oppressive scene made no one dare to act rashly. At this time, there was only one word in their minds that was terrifying!


    Lu Zhan did not know what these people were thinking, but at the moment, his eyes were gloomy, and when he glanced over these people, they all trembled in fear.


    The gaze that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts made those with ulterior motives tremble in fear.


    So scary. Is he looking for a spy? What should I do?


    Don''t tell me he was caught just like that!


    However, even though his mind was in a mess, it could not stop Lu Zhan from finding a spy.

 C165

    Lu Zhan was currently panicking in his heart. An unprecedented fear had surrounded him, and most of the people in the family were spies that flashed through his mind.


    and he was even a spy with great strength. Usually, he would hide in the shadows and do all sorts of things that were detrimental to the General Mansion. He would even give the General Mansion a fatal blow at certain critical moments.


    That kind of outcome, that kind of scene, thinking about it, Lu Zhan felt fear in his heart. When he thought about the possibility of his house being surrounded by spies, killing intent filled Lu Zhan''s eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, he looked at these people in front of him and said: "You ¡­" Would it be for him to stand out, or for him to make a move?


    As spies, all of them were extremely shrewd. Seeing Lu Zhan''s current ferocious look, they couldn''t help but be hesitant in their hearts as to what they should do.


    They didn''t know whether Lu Zhan knew their identities or was testing them, but no matter what, at that moment, they were already prepared to fight.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    An enormous and terrifying pressure descended from the sky, directly crushing onto the bodies of the onlookers. A suffocating fear caused all of them to stare wide-eyed in fear.


    How terrifying!


    This word became the only thought, the only thought, of all of them.


    When the energy vibrated, Lu Chen, who was in the room, also felt it. He and Liu Yanran looked at each other and their expressions became serious.


    Lu Chen watched the scene outside and felt that this matter was not reliable, so he asked Liu Yanran: "Do you think my father is stupid? Which spy would casually expose himself? What is he if he''s not stupid?"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Liu Yanran had an embarrassed smile on her face, the ridicule in her heart was completely unreliable, no fool would do such a thing!


    Heh heh, General, don''t you think too much of yourself? His strength isn''t any weaker than yours!


    The sudden voice was filled with contempt and ridicule. It was clear that the speaker had exposed himself, but this person did not seem to care.


    It didn''t matter if this person appeared. Anyone could take the lead, but the consequences were not something he could bear.


    At this moment, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. They looked at this fellow who had exposed them, yet was still trying to scam others. They really wanted to slap him to death.


    And Lu Chen and Liu Yanran in the room: There really was a fool!


    The two of them shouted at the same time. In the next second, the two of them felt awkward. Just a moment ago, they were talking about setting up a memorial archway for themselves, but now they were slapped in the face.


    ''s face was about to swell up, causing the two people in the room to feel very awkward. Although Lu Chen''s skin was thick, in a situation like him slapping his face right after he finished, Lu Chen was really very embarrassed.


    The silence in the room allowed the noise outside to become even clearer, and at that moment, Liu Yanran and Lu Chen could hear the clamor outside the door.


    Hmph, you''re right, General. Are you looking down on us, or do you think you alone can withstand all of our attacks?


    What was a spy? We don''t know. Did the general drink? Really ¡­ Don''t drink too much in the future!


    The chattering sound was irritating, but it was mostly filled with anger.


    The General Lu Palace was a good place to live, especially for the servants and maids, and even the advisors. The General Mansion''s population was simple, and the servants were treated extremely kindly.


    Compared to the treatment of the servants and ministers from the other families, the General Lu Palace was much better.


    It could be said that among the people with General Mansion, many of them were grateful, and felt that if not for the treatment given to them by the General Lu Palace, their lives would have become a mess, and might even become worse.


    In this kind of situation, there were actually people who ridiculed and disdained Lu Zhan. When Lu Zhan wasn''t angry, the people who weren''t used to watching him get angered by the side.


    Shut up, who do you think you are? A spy was a spy. After becoming a Spy, you still want to return alive?


    That''s right, people like you should be killed. We can''t let you go out alive. You guys are so insidious, why don''t you just die right away?


    Hmph, I think we should just directly kill them without wasting any time.


    The crowd broke out in a flurry of discussion. Each and every one of them was furious beyond belief, looking at those spies who had jumped out on their own accord with a murderous look in their eyes.


    However, those spies, or those who had spoken, did not care about these things. All of them looked at those who were shouting, and their faces revealed expressions of ridicule.


    Some of them even said impolitely: "Heh heh, what you said sounds so good. Do you really think you can beat us?"


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The person who spoke trembled, and a terrifying aura that was filled with the flow of spiritual energy erupted forth. The pressure from the instant the aura was released, it felt as though a mountain was pressing down on him.


    The sudden appearance of this terrifying aura was enough to stun those who were glaring at it. How powerful!


    However, in the next second, their reaction wasn''t cowardice or compromise, but anger.


    In a world where strength reigns supreme, strength represents everything. Logically speaking, Spy''s strength was much higher than the servants of the General Mansion, and when the stronger ones speak, the weaker ones could only listen to the quail.


    This was a common occurrence. However, sometimes people could not lose their dignity. Even if their strength was respected, their dignity could not be casually discarded.


    A person cannot be called a person without a spine. At this moment, hearing the shouts of the spies, the people from the Heart Sect were even angrier.


    The anger was like an explosive package that could explode at any moment. A terrifying aura circulated, causing the atmosphere to become extremely stifling, as though a great battle was about to break out.


    Hehe ¡­ Really ¡­ Am I, Lu Zhan, such a failure? You people are really... Courting death!


    Lu Zhan had not spoken a single word while these people were clamoring, but he had always been quietly listening, watching, and enduring, yet he never said anything more.


    It was only when the atmosphere had finally become depressed and cold that Lu Chen finally opened his mouth.


    The terrifying aura circulated, and in a flash, the air became stagnant, everyone''s breathing became difficult, and their faces started to turn even paler.


    A cold aura circulated and killing intent began to pervade the air. As the stench of blood spread, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared before everyone.


    Lu Zhan was completely enraged, anger would cause a person''s fighting strength to skyrocket, the way they looked at the dead people made the people who were clamoring nervous.


    Surrounded by an ominous premonition, they all started to get nervous. Amidst their nervousness, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty.

 C166

    If the Lu Zhan battling with the Attendant just now was said to be a kind and docile person, then the Lu Zhan that appeared in front of everyone right now was a terrifying Great Demon King.


    Their eyes were blood-red and filled with a dense killing intent. Fear surged from their entire bodies as a terrifying aura directly invaded their minds.


    This caused the Spy s present to be alarmed and not even reveal their thoughts. Those with better mental fortitude were all shocked and revealed their flaws on the spot.


    Lu Zhan could clearly see their expressions, he suddenly wanted to laugh, the grand General Mansion, the Lu Family''s famous family in the capital would actually be invaded by these people.


    It was laughable to think about it. He thought again about whether he was too amiable and made these people think that he was easy to bully, or whether his family was truly like a sieve.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes swept across them, seeing the different expressions on all of the people present, the anger in his heart started to explode.


    You... Courting death!


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Clenching his teeth, his spirit energy exploded, the terrifying pressure bringing about a cold killing intent, the moment he finished speaking, Lu Zhan moved.


    He took a step forward and his body flew into the air like a bird. He stretched his arms and a large amount of spirit energy began to gather behind him. A huge tiger head appeared.


    White fur, a distinct ''King'' word could be seen on his forehead. His majestic body gave off an unprecedented pressure.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. They thought back to the scene where Attendant was killed just now.


    This kind of scene had deeply provoked everyone present. Seeing how Lu Zhan took action without saying a word and even used a powerful move, many people were scared to the point that they peed their pants.


    F * ck, this is too scary. Run, run ¡­


    No, no...


    Dammit, you actually dare to attack us? Let''s not kill you ¡­


    They shouted crazily, wailed mournfully, and begged for mercy nonstop. In short, at this time, most of the people who shouted crazily were spies, and there were also a lot of timid people who joined in.


    The messy crowd was dazzling, and many of the advisors were beginning to worry. ''Is the main house planning to exterminate us as well?''


    Lu Zhan''s aura was simply too terrifying, and it seemed as though he wanted to kill everyone present. His terrifying aura immediately caused everyone present to not dare to speak, and they all became deathly silent, with their hearts trembling in fear.


    Lu Zhan did not care about these people, at the moment his eyes were as black as ink, there was no whites in them, the Spirit Qi on his body surged, his clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, and the tiger head behind him seemed even more majestic.


    A ghastly and terrifying tiger''s eyes looked at everyone present, and it seemed as if it could hold on for half the time it took to drink a cup of tea. A terrifying pressure immediately took away the breath of everyone present.


    Everything happened too quickly. In a split-second, everything came to an end.


    The crowd looked at him coldly. None of them had time to react, and in a moment, Lu Zhan had made his move.


    Even though the people below were discussing with all they had, with all kinds of discussions and even crying, they did not make Lu Zhan stop.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    At the moment he waved his arms, a terrifying aura descended from the sky. The cold pressure seemed to have caused the airflow to form a fierce wind, which immediately turned into a river of blood when it made contact with the human body.


    "Pu, pu, pu ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of flesh being torn apart could be heard as the blood filled the air with a strange, sweet smell that made people want to vomit. At the same time, a shrill scream and a crazy roar appeared.


    The sound mixed together, causing one to feel agitated and frightened at the same time. There was only one word to describe the strength of this attack!


    At the same time, many people also noticed that other than the abnormal expression from before, the arrogant guy who was shouting non-stop, getting hit by Lu Zhan''s attack, the rest of them were fine.


    Upon seeing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief. They all thought to themselves proudly, "Just look at these things, they deserve to die."


    Lu Zhan did not know what they were thinking, but seeing the dust on the ground blocking their line of sight, Lu Zhan remained expressionless, the killing intent in his heart growing even stronger.


    He also knew that he had acted recklessly this time. Many people might be innocent, and most likely, the Spy had not been investigated thoroughly, so someone must have slipped through the net.


    However, doing extraordinary things at times, Lu Zhan had just returned home and someone had already come to watch the show, Lu Zhan could not tolerate it.


    The Spy was too arrogant, treating him, the General Lu, as a decoration. Who could endure that?


    How could he allow others to sleep peacefully on the side of the bed? This was something he absolutely could not tolerate.


    None of the Spy s knew that, when they looked at Lu Zhan, their faces were filled with fear. Their strength was not weak at all, and some of them had even reached the early stage of the Martial Master Realm.


    But even so, she was still weak like a little chick in front of Lu Zhan, without any signs of resistance at all.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Lu Zhan was like a god, worthy of their admiration, admiration, and fear.


    How to... Possible...


    Not good!


    I won''t die!


    A few unlucky fellows started to look at Lu Zhan in disbelief. The fear in their eyes made them deeply impressed, causing many of the people who were watching to be shocked.


    Too terrifying! This move only had one move!


    He never thought that Lu Zhan would actually be so strong. In the future, when he sees him, she would have to circle around him!


    The stronger the main house, the more confident we are. We need everything we can talk about, everything we can talk about.


    Every single one of them were thinking of their own little thoughts, while the Lu Zhan at this moment, slowly floated down from the sky.


    The instant the spiritual energy surged, his clothes flapped in the wind. He looked just like an immortal, making everyone here salivate.


    Everyone admired Lu Zhan even more, everything happened too quickly, and many people did not even have time to react before all they saw was the smoke and dust on the ground, and everything ended.


    However, this time''s attack was something many people couldn''t forget. They couldn''t help but be seized by terror when they thought of the wind blades scraping past their bodies.


    The moment Lu Zhan landed on the ground, he immediately saw fear and respect in the eyes of the advisers. Lu Zhan did not care about them.


    Right now, he had more important things to do. He wanted to know the background of these Spy who were still alive but had lost the ability to move.


    Speak, who sent you!


    The gloomy and cold shout made people feel chills go down their spines.

 C167

    Lu Zhan''s previous attack was just too terrifying. In that split-second, everything ended, and no one could react to what happened.


    By the time he managed to react, all he could do was to curse and shout. Everything had already happened, and death and fresh blood had already become the main focus of this place.


    With such a big commotion outside the door, Lu Chen was not deaf.


    In fact, Lu Chen himself was also very angry, the Spy himself had no reason to come to his house, it was just a trash that should be killed, yet these people actually acted so boldly and righteously.


    He was truly courting death, if he did not seek death, he would not die. Thinking about this, Lu Chen did not have any sympathy for these dead people.


    He was thinking back to what Lu Zhan had just said. Was his father planning to thoroughly investigate the identity of these spies? However, this was just to scare them. A truly strong willpower wouldn''t be fooled.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen rolled his eyes, thinking about whether the system could have any kind of truth serum, which would be best if it was a finished product. This way, his father would be able to obtain more accurate information!


    With that thought in mind, Lu Chen wished he could immediately kill those who plotted against the Lu family and wanted to get rid of them. In his mind, he thought of the scene where the Lu family collapsed and all the resources left behind would be divided up.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen became angry, and even angered the Spy. These bastards, the Lu family still had not fallen, yet they still dared to divide the treasures, they were truly courting death.


    At this time, Lu Chen couldn''t wait to see the misfortune of these people, and ignored the matter where Liu Yanran was.


    He directly started to contact the system, the system, in his consciousness. He received a request for a reply, a request for a reply.


    Beep... Hello host, what can I do for you? Kiss!


    Lu Chen:... I need something to tell the truth, the kind that tells the truth without resistance. Lu Chen said with a head full of black lines. He had just heard the System''s voice and attitude and thought that it had become big and tall. The word caused Lu Chen to feel the rich Taobao wind once again.


    After everything was said, the thing that had to be done had to be done. Lu Chen was already very familiar with this and rolled his eyes internally, but he still maintained his kind attitude and said: I want to exchange for something that can make people tell the truth.


    Alright, do you want the Pill or the potion or the magic tool ¡­


    When the system heard that Lu Chen wanted to exchange for something, it was immediately filled with energy. After talking for a long time, the content was rich and complicated, causing Lu Chen to be dumbstruck.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if he had been holding his breath after not finding the System for so long. In his heart, he was suspicious, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    Lu Chen did not want to hear any more from the System, he finally understood that there were too many things in the System, if he was to carefully choose, it would take at least a day.


    Furthermore, there was not much time left for him to choose. Therefore, Lu Chen directly said: Anything, the cheapest kind.


    Thinking about the single-digit gold coin in his storage pouch, Lu Chen''s heart continuously dripped with blood. In the end, the Spirit-Sobering Pill was used to create a virtual character in the illusion world.


    Just thinking about it made Lu Chen depressed, but now was not the time to be conflicted about it. After Lu Chen finished speaking, he waited for the System''s reply.


    The System opened its mouth, and as it did so, it became dispirited.


    Due to the excessive impurities contained within the zhenqi, it placed a huge burden on the user''s body. This might cause the user to go insane and become an idiot for an hour. One point for one bottle.


    When Lu Chen heard the contents of the system, he was suddenly in high spirits. His eyes lit up as he said, "Alright, that''s it. Those Spy s and such, how about they become idiots and not care about it at all?" Since they weren''t on the same side, an idiot would be an idiot. Hehe hee hee ¡­ Most importantly, it was cheap.


    Once he was happy, Lu Chen didn''t even open his door and directly said: "System, exchange all the gold in my storage bag for the Spy s to use.


    Okay, host! Remember to give a 5-star evaluation, okay!


    Lu Chen:...


    Lu Chen was already used to the system acting cute from time to time. After dealing with it casually, he no longer spoke and the system also acted quickly.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The moment the energy hum was heard, the system completed all of its actions, causing the Spy outside the door to react immediately.


    Hmph, your General Lu Residence is just meat, who do you think you are, our Liao Family is already prepared to divide your family up.


    The successors are all trash, there''s nothing much to say. Hurry up and let them fall, and even let us hide our bodies here every day.


    They''re all a bunch of idiots, so stupid, I just made up a miserable life story and you''re letting me in, it''s too easy, too easy hee hee hee ¡­


    Listening to the sinister laughter, and looking at these crazy people who were shouting, Lu Zhan frowned his eyebrows. Why did these people start to self-destruct?


    Lu Zhan was suspicious, but Lu Wutian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and directly asked: Tell me who the person behind all of you is, and tell me what you want, and also tell me who are the spies.


    Lu Wutian had a flash of inspiration, seeing that their condition was not right, he planned to give it a try, but in the end, he managed to produce a scene that no one expected.


    Lu Wutian asked like an idiot. As a shrewd Spy, he already knew how to answer a question like that, but the content of the words these people said was extremely shocking.


    There were those who cursed loudly, those who vented all of their anger, those who sold out their masters, and even those who did all sorts of weird things.


    It was a scene of demons dancing in a frenzy. All of them were shouting crazily, cursing angrily and showing crazy expressions on their faces. The state of these people was such that anyone who looked at them would know that something was amiss.


    At this time, there was only one person who could cause problems for these people and that was Lu Zhan. Everyone secretly looked at Lu Zhan, and the fear in their eyes grew even more intense.


    Even Lu Wutian was bewildered and uncertain, and was inwardly shocked when his uncle became so powerful. This method is truly terrifying, it''s a good thing that he didn''t attack us, otherwise ¡­


    Lu Wutian thought of something that he and his father had always been doing for the sake of obtaining General Mansion. They had used all kinds of methods and some of the methods were still unbearable to look at.


    Thinking of this, in his heart, he was grateful to Uncle Lu Zhan for showing mercy.

 C168

    Lu Wutian was moved, especially when he saw the berserk looks on the faces of the people in front of him, his heart was filled with sympathy.


    At that moment, he felt fear, cowardice, and even more so, rejoiced that he was Lu Zhan''s relative. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died at this time.


    Thinking about this, Lu Wutian became as quiet as a chicken, trying to reduce the feeling of his own existence.


    At this time, Lu Zhan was also completely confused. He did not understand that he was just releasing a bit of pressure and did not do anything.


    Seeing that, a strange look flashed past Lu Zhan''s eyes, as he thought about what was going on. Something was not right, why did these people self-destruct?


    The strangeness was indeed strange, but this matter was in his favor. At this moment, Lu Zhan would obviously not let go of this opportunity to look at this chaotic mess.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he asked, "Your purpose in coming here, who is the master behind all of this?" What have you done since you came?


    Lu Zhan threw out a lot of questions in a row. All the onlookers found these questions inconceivable, they looked at Lu Zhan as if he was a madman.


    He felt that Lu Zhan was stupid, if not, with such a deep level of problem, you wouldn''t even need to torture yourself to obtain effective information, aren''t you an idiot?


    However, no one expected that such a simple question, which seemed to be a bit unreliable, would actually be answered by someone.


    I was sent here by Patriarch Li, so I have to take advantage of the moment that my General Mansion isn''t fixed as the successor to the family. It would be best if I could kill Lu Zhan here, so I cleverly duped Lu Wutian and Lu Chen into fighting each other ¡­


    I reported the Lu family''s intelligence to the Wang family''s Patriarch. Patriarch was planning to stay behind the First Prince''s butt and eat his soup so we had to follow closely behind him. I controlled the Lu family''s procurement route ¡­


    Hmph, your Lu family has already become the object of our Su Family. First Prince has already said that you will turn your Lu family into a part of our Su Family ¡­


    Balala''s discussions rose and fell unceasingly, and the chaotic sounds he made had a shocking effect on the ears of everyone present. Many of them were dumbfounded.


    Lu Wutian, who had been called, was completely stupefied. He looked in disbelief at the person who had called out his name, and thought to himself, just when the f * ck did I fall for it, and just when did I fall for it?


    Lu Wutian, who was originally as quiet as a chicken, was very afraid of Lu Zhan finding trouble with him when he was mentioned in the name.


    Pursing his lips, he carefully looked at Lu Zhan. In the end, he realized that Lu Zhan had basically not paid attention to him, or perhaps even had no time to bother with him.


    At this moment, the Spy chattered nonstop. Anything that couldn''t be said was said through Lu Zhan and the other members of the Lu Family''s questions.


    The chattering did not stop, Lu Zhan felt like he was trapped in the middle of a flock of ducks, frowning as he listened to the chattering. At the same time, he secretly remembered which family the Spy s belonged to.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with these Spy s, whether he should let them go or just kill them, seeing that these people were all very frank, Lu Zhan couldn''t make a decision in that moment.


    But in the next second, Lu Chen''s voice sounded beside his ears, and he heard Lu Zhan say: "Father, take this opportunity to ask more about the people behind these people, and more information. In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, these people will be crippled."


    Crippled?


    As Lu Zhan thought of this word in his heart, he suddenly thought of even more things.


    In short, the idea was too correct, and all sorts of different thoughts intertwined, causing people to be even more dazzled, even Lu Zhan was a little confused.


    But soon, he reacted, directly asking these people: "Who are you people behind you?" Speak!


    First Prince!


    First Prince...


    Large...


    Lu Zhan:... He emotionlessly listened to the shouts of these people as his expression became more and more serious and unsightly. At this moment, killing intent exploded in his eyes and a chillingly cold killing intent spread out from his heart.


    He did not expect that he was still alive, and that the Second Prince was not completely dead. These Spy, under the lead of the First Prince, had already begun to infiltrate his house.


    When he thought about this, Lu Zhan couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    Lu Chen, who was in the room, was expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking, but the sound of his breathing had been suppressed, as if this person did not exist.


    However, his own thoughts were already starting to boil like boiling water. Anger had already accumulated in his heart.


    Damn it, I''ve done so much, spent so much energy, and even almost died just to protect the Lu family, but in the end, the Lu family became a sieve, and anyone can become a Spy. These Spy''s answers all said that the person backing them is a First Prince. That must be First Prince, First Prince ¡­ Damn it!


    Lu Chen was furious, the overflowing anger was accumulated in his heart, the anger in his heart was hard to describe with words.


    He didn''t have any feelings towards the First Prince at first, he was just a competitor of the Second Prince, he didn''t care about him at all. He only needed to support the Second Prince.


    He had never paid attention to the First Prince before, but now that Lu Chen had truly recognized him, he was a bastard.


    This is too much, the First Prince is too much, damn it! Liu Yanran was furious. She was now Lu Chen''s fiancee, even if she wasn''t his fiancee, the General Lu Palace was still her home.


    Her family had so many Spy s and they all said that it was all because of First Prince. For a moment, her hatred for him was so bad that her teeth itched.


    In his rage, his eyes were completely red. His voice carried a rare chill, which was completely different from his usual voice.


    Liu Yanran''s face suddenly changed, Lu Chen was moved, but also felt pity! Darn First Prince, he caused my wife to be so angry, she really deserves death.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s desire to kill First Prince grew even stronger.


    He even hoped that others would see the illusion and let the news of Second Prince being bestowed by the heavens to spread. That way, the First Prince would no longer keep an eye on his family, and his position in the Second Prince would be different.


    Lu Chen knew that if this really happened, if he did not succeed, then he would just be dead.


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen swore in his heart that he would let all those who attacked the Lu Family to get their retribution.


    Just you wait, First Prince, and all the other Patriarch from the Li and Wang Family, I want to let you all know why the flowers are so red.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a sneer, and Lu Chen''s eyes turned scarlet red.

 C169

    Lu Chen was thinking about when the illusions he arranged in the Rubble Forest would be discovered and even the contents within them would be spread out.


    He did not see that the Phantom Beast at the side had already returned to its senses from its fantasy. Its green eyes shone with malice and its small mouth laughed sinisterly. It looked extremely evil.


    At this moment, the Phantom Beast''s mind was not here, but in the distant Rubble Forest. As long as it was an illusion created by a Phantom Beast, it could control it no matter where it was or how far it was.


    It was currently like this. In the distant Rubble Forest, there was still that cliff, towering into the clouds, causing people to feel intimidated just by looking at it. The densely packed caves on top of it caused goosebumps to appear on one''s skin.


    However, in such a place, there was such a peculiar sight. A waterfall from a cliff. It was not always possible to see it. One had to be lucky to see it.


    And this place was especially safe, becoming a rarely seen safe zone within the Rubble Forest. At this moment, three groups of people came here to set up their camp.


    There was a distance between them, and they were all on guard against each other. Even their companions were on guard against each other.


    Amidst the quiet and strange atmosphere, all of them took care of their own business, not interfering with each other. However, very quickly, the peaceful atmosphere was broken because the Phantom Beast had made her move.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    A deafening explosion rang out, and at the moment the night arrived, this sound broke the silent night sky, like a bolt of lightning breaking the tranquility of the area.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction the sound came from and discovered that it was a waterfall formed by an underground river rushing out of a cliff. The sound of the water really made those who saw it feel astonished.


    It was so beautiful, so spectacular, that only Rubble Forest could witness such a wondrous sight.


    That''s right, this place is so special. With such a scenery, there won''t be any other Demonic Beast disturbing us.


    It was a fascinating view of the night.


    At this moment, everyone below the cliff looked towards the waterfall. Even their vigilance had lowered by quite a bit. However, this didn''t mean that they weren''t vigilant at all.


    They were still maintaining a wisp of consciousness as they constantly observed the people behind them, in case they needed something.


    However, this time, they were destined to not be able to leave any trace of intelligence, because a change had suddenly occurred in this massive waterfall.


    Energy vibrated, forming ripples. As they spread out, there was no sound at all. Even the insects stopped breathing, and even the leaves in the surroundings became still.


    In that instant, it was as if an eternity had passed, and after this energy vibrated, a gigantic stone tablet was ejected out from the cave that was unceasingly spewing streams of water.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After a loud explosion, a loud explosion shook the area. Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and the thunder-like explosion shocked everyone present.


    What is this?


    Heavens, this is a huge stone monument. Why would there be a stone monument rushing out from that place?


    So scary, there was something strange going on inside, even the people that went in wouldn''t be able to come out.


    This was a terrifying scene. The massive pressure was simply too shocking. At this moment, everyone present was as quiet as a chicken, their eyes as round as a bird''s.


    Everyone was afraid of the unknown. They didn''t know what was going on, so they all became cautious. However, because they were controlled by the huge pressure, they couldn''t move. They could only watch the situation unfold.


    The gigantic stone tablet descended from the sky along with the waterfall. It should have slammed into the ground at top speed, causing rumbling sounds. With it being so close, it was possible that a few people died in the process of shattering the stone tablet.


    However, none of these things happened. The strange thing was that the stone tablet actually floated in the air after rushing out of the cave.


    Waves of energy ripples began to appear around the stone tablet, and at the same time, the pressure from the pain became even more terrifying.


    The air in the surroundings was frozen, even breathing was difficult. It could be said that at this moment, no one could move even a single strand of hair.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The terrifying, thunderous boom continued to ring out. After a while, a dazzling light shot out from the stone monument, forming a line of eye-catching words.


    At the very least, it was exceptionally eye-catching in the dark night. The dazzling light was extremely eye-catching in the night sky, making it hard for people to even think about it.


    Although they couldn''t say anything, they were all praying to themselves for the Second Prince''s Heaven''s Mandate! The appearance of this line of words was truly shocking.


    The shock in the hearts of everyone present could no longer be described with words. They had come here to explore the mountains, so how could they have witnessed such a terrifying scene?


    [What the hell is going on?] How terrifying!


    This content, it really was ¡­ Too terrifying. If others were to find out, would we still be alive?


    If he survived, he would definitely spread the news and seek refuge in the Second Prince. After all, this was Heaven''s Mandate, so there were no other people or Demonic Beast around him, nor were there any unfamiliar auras.


    At this moment, in the face of such a miraculous scene, everyone''s eyes were focused on her. The enormous pressure made it impossible for them to move.


    But no matter what they did, they couldn''t help but want to observe this mystical scene. As time passed, the words on the stone tablet began to glow with a golden light. This golden light became brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling.


    The stone tablet itself also slowly began to expand and change its shape. It was like a balloon that was being inflated, slowly growing bigger. Finally, the stone tablet expanded to an exaggerated level.


    The range of the golden light also started to expand, enveloping everyone present. None of them could see clearly what was happening around them, and all they could see was the piercing golden light.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud explosion, the stone tablet expanded to its final moments, the words and golden light instantly disappearing from the surface of the stone tablet.


    The shockwave from the explosion was like countless knives scraping against one''s skin. The tearing pain spread to the deepest part of his body, but he could not smell the smell of blood.


    Everything within the terrifying aura became blurry, and everyone''s vision became blurry. Everyone felt as if everything in front of them was a vast expanse of whiteness, and then they could no longer see anything clearly.


    Light filled the surroundings with a piercing golden light. Everyone was confused, but the words formed from light in their hearts couldn''t be ignored or forgotten.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. When they finally adapted to the environment and were able to see again, the mysterious scene in front of them had completely disappeared. It was as if the wind had blown past and left no trace behind.


    Moving their bodies, they discovered that their muscles were extremely stiff and sore. They didn''t know how long they had maintained this posture for.


    The stone tablet disappeared, the waterfall disappeared, and the night once again enveloped the earth.

 C170

    The pressure disappeared, and everything had disappeared. If it weren''t for the sand on the ground, everyone would have thought that the scene from earlier was just a dream.


    It was truly too mysterious and unbelievable. After a while, the people here all became as quiet as chickens. No one spoke a word. He was very afraid of destroying the shock caused by the earlier scene.


    As time passed, many people''s minds returned to their senses. There were even some whose bodies were truly sore. They moved their feet and stepped onto the dried up branches and rotten leaves beneath their feet.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    A crisp sound broke the tranquil atmosphere at the scene. It also caused everyone to recover from the shocking scene.


    However, their eyes were still sparkling. Their heartbeats were racing and they were extremely excited.


    Ah ¡­ That was a miracle, so beautiful, so shocking.


    Second Prince, Second Prince has been bestowed by the heavens and will become the future Emperor. I want to go back to support the Second Prince.


    Come, let''s go back and bring the news out. It''s unbelievable that we have to take it with us.


    Amidst the chatter, these people started to move, and the sound of wind breaking sounded out. At this moment, everyone walked into the Rubble Forest, disregarding the dangers of the night.


    For a time, the forest was once again in an uproar, and at the same time, the Phantom Beast that had been controlling the illusion here, nodded in satisfaction.


    I really admire myself. I''m getting stronger and stronger!


    The Phantom Beast was pleased, it was still constantly observing the situation in the forest. It found the experience just now very interesting, so it decided to do it a few more times.


    Heeheehee ¡­ Just treat it as practice hehe hee hee ¡­


    The Phantom Beast secretly planned to use this opportunity to train its illusion techniques. Only by combining theory with practice could it grow, that was what the Phantom Beast thought.


    And because of this thought, before anyone could even look at it, it had already become more and more arrogant. It could be said that the Phantom Beast''s reckless actions had already interrupted Lu Chen''s original plan.


    However, Lu Chen did not know about this yet. Looking at the pitch black room, Lu Chen felt wronged and asked Liu Yanran: Yanran, can you light a candle?


    No!


    Liu Yanran said straightforwardly, rolling her eyes and followed: "You idiot, you''re pretending to be sick, you need to act a little."


    Lu Chen:...


    He really couldn''t understand the relationship between feigning sickness and lighting candles. Lu Chen was helpless about it and held back what he had to say.


    In truth, it was already night by now. Everything was more or less settled, and those people who should be crazy had also gone crazy.


    Of course, the early stages officials had no rules, Lu Zhan did not know that it was because of Lu Chen''s potions, but he was surprised that these people had gone crazy.


    I didn''t do anything, I just asked a few questions. To Spy, this is nothing!


    Lu Zhan felt that it was strange, thinking about what was abnormal, and thinking about it, he realized that there was something abnormal in the Spy.


    When he thought of this possibility, Lu Zhan frowned. He was a high-level Martial Master, and such a powerful strength could be considered one of the top in the entire capital.


    But even so, there was still someone who could play tricks right under his nose. He couldn''t help but be alarmed.


    It looked like the Lu family was going to undergo a major purge.


    Having made a decision in his heart, Lu Zhan started to act without hesitation. This night was not a peaceful night for the General Lu Palace.


    It was also a sleepless night for many families who had sent spies into the General Lu Palace, and even more so, a sleepless night for the Rubble Forest.


    From this day onwards, the rumours within the capital became even more frenzied. The content became even more sensitive to those in power, especially to the First Prince and the Emperor.


    As for the commoners, there was much more to talk about. All sorts of legends were springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. They were all about to form a different school of thought.


    The streets and alleys were filled with the discussions of those in the market. Within the safe zone, everyone began to speak freely.


    Let me tell you, General Lu Palace is Lu Chen''s house. A few days ago, something big happened, and it''s a big problem.


    Spies, they were all spies, these people were all idiots, speaking of the people behind them so bluntly, just how were they supposed to be Spy?


    The Second Prince was truly blessed by the heavens, the words Heaven''s Will were not that simple, everyone had already investigated, there were no unusual fluctuations of spiritual energy there.


    Amidst the chattering, the news of the Second Prince and the Lu family became the focus of everyone''s attention. Some people were brazenly shouting, while others were secretly spreading rumors like rats in a sewer.


    In short, this time, the capital city was in complete chaos. It was in complete chaos, an unprecedented chaos.


    In the midst of this chaos, the rumors about General Lu Palace gradually disappeared without a trace, and in the end, not even a splash of water remained.


    Following the appearance of these rumors, the First Prince also became restless. Those rumors that were detrimental to him, caused the already unstable First Prince to become unable to hold back from erupting in rage.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of porcelain shattering and violent growls lingered in the study. At this moment, inside the First Prince Palace, the study was a complete mess.


    First Prince was right in the middle of a pile of ruins, cursing nonstop: Damn it, who the hell did this? The imperial power was bestowed upon him by the heavens! Where did the imperial edict come from? It was fake, all fake ¡­ Ah ¡­


    He was roaring crazily, but he couldn''t get a single reply back, because the people around him were all dead, and the servants were already lying in a pool of blood. They would only be unable to respond.


    First Prince was furious, he had even destroyed the study room. Under such circumstances, no one would want to cause trouble, so after what had happened, everyone had gone into hiding.


    Waiting for the First Prince to calm down before leaving. At this moment, when the First Prince was clamoring, no one appeared, no one stopped him.


    The advisors also craned their necks, afraid to show their heads.


    Within these people, not all of them were quietly watching First Prince''s actions. There were even some that quietly sent sound transmissions and began to discuss.


    We are under the First Prince just like that? This made love more and more irritable, and more and more terrible. As the power in our hands increased, we would be in danger.


    What else can I do? To the Second Prince? Even if they did accept us, they wouldn''t be highly valued, much less if they accepted us.


    It looked as if the Imperial Authority was a fake, but who would be able to find any clues? If there was no evidence, then it was true.


    While they were discussing, these people remained calm and watched the situation unfold. However, at this time, some people had already made their decision in their hearts.


    Even if he didn''t turn to the Second Prince, he still had to leave!

 C171

    The First Prince did not know what the people below him were thinking, but the anger in his heart was like a volcano erupting crazily.


    Originally, this matter of him being the next successor was settled, but how could there be such accurate information regarding the succession of the throne?


    He was scared and flustered within his heart. He had always been uneasy about this matter, and now, the rumors within the city had turned completely chaotic.


    The imperial power was bestowed upon him by the heavens! This was a bestowal from the heavens. No matter how powerful the First Prince was, as long as the Emperor believed in this, his title as the emperor would be ruined.


    Thinking of those princes and princesses whom he had defeated, his heart began to tremble. Scenes of terror began to form in his mind.


    Those princes and their descendants who had been persecuted and killed by him, his friends would never let him off. He would die a miserable death.


    Such thoughts continued to swirl through his mind. How could he not panic? How could he not panic?


    And his most urgent reaction was to throw a tantrum, smash things, roar irritably, and roar crazily. In short, he looked like a lunatic.


    After smashing the items and roaring, First Prince suddenly realized that his heart was empty. He looked at the empty house and saw the shivering servants and advisers.


    For a time, he felt a sense of despair and a sense of crisis that he had never felt before.


    Someone! Go, take all those who dare to talk about the imperial government to prison. Fast!


    First Prince roared. His eyes were red, causing the guards to tremble in fear, but as a subordinate, they had to obey.


    The guards were not idiots either. He knew very well the terrifying consequences of First Prince''s order.


    It would be enough if he did not cause a ruckus, as First Prince''s reputation would be ruined by then. In that case, the guards would not be willing to see it happen.


    After all, he was following the First Prince. If his reputation was bad, then his subordinates would become lackeys, and he wouldn''t have any reputation to speak of.


    However, as his subordinate, he had no choice but to obey. In that moment, the guards were conflicted and gnashed their teeth, hoping that someone among the advisers who talked casually everyday would stop First Prince.


    In fact, the advisers were panicking, they were now First Prince''s advisers, if First Prince made a mistake, of course they would be implicated, this was a burden they did not want.


    The reason they followed First Prince was to enjoy the limelight, not to follow him and get scolded. First Prince''s order was too deceitful.


    The advisors couldn''t wait any longer. Some of them couldn''t sit still as they watched the guards leave in large strides.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    An elderly man among the advisers suddenly stood up, waving his tattered sleeves and shouting at First Prince: "First Prince, do not, do not ah ¡­"


    This Ding man was born a poor scholar. He normally dressed in rags, but of course, these were all for outsiders to see.


    It was obvious that the First Prince did not want to give his aides any money, but this Old Master Ding was indeed diligent and thrifty!


    He only wore it like that to show that it was not easy in First Prince, in fact, it was just for his own reputation, the gold in his house was already piled into a small hill.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait any longer. After he stood up, he regretted his decision. However, when he saw that his bodyguard was about to leave, he decided to take the lead. After all, the most important matter was to solve it.


    After he spoke, it was as if a door had been opened, and the advisors were all mobilized.


    Your Highness, you can''t do that. Doing so would cause panic, and it would even directly affect the Emperor''s opinion. You can''t do that!


    You have to consider more in this hall. Those who obtain the hearts of the people will rule the world, and doing so will directly affect your future.


    I can''t, I definitely can''t ¡­


    Most of these advisers relied on their mouths to achieve their goals, and when they wanted to achieve something, they would speak out.


    It was just like this now, with endless chirping sounds. The First Prince''s fretful heart had become even more irritable, and he felt as if countless ducks were squawking incessantly.


    His eyes turned even redder, and his teeth began grinding. Listening to the sounds, one could imagine his teeth grinding against each other until nothing was left.


    The guard stood to one side, watching the actions of these people, wanting to see if they could stop First Prince.


    However, when he saw First Prince''s completely red face, he couldn''t be sure anymore. His expression was especially unsightly, and his heart was filled with unease.


    First Prince''s expression turned even angrier. Heavens, could it be that I am really going to become a bodyguard that captures innocent people? Don''t ah...


    The guard really didn''t want to be a bad person. He felt that he was a good person, but as a subordinate of the First Prince, he didn''t have self-respect.


    He could only do what the First Prince told him to do as he sobbed in his heart. His expression was cold and the killing intent in his eyes became denser and denser.


    It looked like an unsheathed sword that could start slaughtering at any moment.


    The bodyguards did not want to catch the innocent, waiting for the counselors to persuade them otherwise, in the end he heard First Prince''s furious roar.


    Enough, you bunch of bastards, whose people are you? Who gave you all the confidence to change my outcome? Scram, all of you f * ck off, f * ck off ¡­


    A gloomy and cold aura pervaded the air. At this moment, everyone could feel the killing intent coming from First Prince.


    Some of the more quick-witted guy acted quickly. When they heard that First Prince was chasing them away, they slipped away.


    One of them slipped away, while the other followed closely behind. The guard''s heart skipped a beat, and he took a wrong step, disappearing with a swoosh.


    As for First Prince''s order, the guard said that I didn''t hear it, so First Prince told me to scram.


    After thinking about this, the guard who had walked far away suddenly straightened his back and straightened his face. He confidently strode forward.


    With him like this, the subordinates that wanted to ask something immediately shut their mouths, not daring to speak anymore.


    They had heard the words of the First Prince, but when they saw that the leader did not take any action, they did not say anything, and just followed their superior''s footsteps.


    The imperial guards had ordered a ban, and none of them spoke carelessly. However, the other group of people were different.


    Those who had a good relationship with the advisors of the First Prince, all started their own small meetings.


    The advisers were also competing for power, and there were also competition. Just like the small imperial government, they were also in different factions, and the First Prince was the same.

 C172

    This night was a sleepless night, and it was even more so for the subordinates of the First Prince.


    After finding a place they thought was a secret contact, they started talking freely. Some people even started hesitating whether or not they should follow First Prince.


    The First Prince is becoming more and more unstable. I''m afraid that before he ascends the throne, we will all be dead.


    If he was lucky today, what about after that?


    No one could guarantee that there would be no mistakes!


    The content of the discussion represented the views of the majority of the people. These people clearly believed that the First Prince had lost its previous value and wanted to change their sect or perhaps, to protect themselves.


    Royal power struggles were always a matter of life and death. There was no such thing as a perfect fight for life and death, and the advisors between the princes were the people who were sacrificed as cannon fodder.


    Right now, the position of the First Prince was in danger, which made the advisers start to be more cautious, some of them had already started to look for their next home, while some had already planned to find a way to protect their lives.


    It could be said that they were all struggling for their own lives, fighting for a chance at survival amidst the surging tides.


    As for the First Prince, he didn''t know that his subordinates had completely lost their minds and had not placed much thought on him, but rather, had been thinking about him.


    First Prince''s place was a mess, and logically speaking, Second Prince would start to feel proud, but it was different this time, he kept a low profile.


    He was even more low-key than before. Many people felt that they hadn''t seen him in a long time. As time passed, rumors began to spread.


    The Second Prince was even more cautious and low-key, no one could understand his abnormal behavior.


    The guard was one of them, he curiously looked at Second Prince who was practicing calligraphy in the study room, he wanted to say something but hesitated, but no words came out.


    The way he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to, made people feel like he was constipated.


    Say it, what is it!


    Second Prince could not watch it any longer, so he started to talk. When he said that, the guards'' eyes immediately lit up.


    He was too anxious and curious, and directly said to Second Prince: Your Highness, why are you being so low key? Look at First Prince, if he had such a good thing, he would have already boasted.


    The guard looked at Second Prince in doubt, but Second Prince was still writing calligraphy, giving off the impression that everyone was drunk and only was awake.


    There was even the unmoving spirit of Mount Tai who had collapsed before them. At this moment, Second Prince was exceptionally quiet, looking especially reliable.


    The guard looked at his master with warmth in his heart. His face was flushed and he was brimming with excitement.


    Hehe ¡­ What are you showing off for? It was not a good thing to cook oil on fire. Second Prince sneered and did not speak further.


    The guard was curious though. What do you mean? Could it be that Your Highness intentionally made the rumors about Heaven''s bestowal known to the public?


    What do you think, other than the First Prince, there are also many other princes who are spying on that location! The Second Prince said as he took back the words he had written.


    His whole body gave off a calm aura, making people feel more trust towards him. The guard unconsciously relaxed his body and said, "Your Highness, don''t tell me what you think is true?"


    What do you think? The Second Prince gave him a vague word, and then started to appreciate the calligraphy he had written.


    The guards were all thinking of the defeated princes and the prince who was about to grow up. These people could possibly use this opportunity to kill the First Prince and the First Prince together.


    Forget about the First Prince, he was just an idiot, but his luck was good, he knew how to reincarnate, and directly became the successor to the throne, taking up a good position.


    The other princes were not easy to deal with. Even if their bodies were badly damaged, they could still cause a lot of commotion. After all, when a person is alive, they are still princes.


    Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago under the suppression of the First Prince, being able to live was a manifestation of his strength.


    Thinking of those princes, the guard immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Your Highness, will those people come after us?" We won''t be able to hold on even if they attack together.


    It had already begun.


    Second Prince was still calm, with a calm and unhurried expression. However, his words were different, making people very anxious.


    What? That... Then what do we do? The guards panicked and lost their usual calm, but Second Prince seemed to be very curious about this type of guard.


    He just stood there silently, watching with a smile on his face. The guard who saw this felt anxious and frustrated, and a fire started burning in his heart.


    Just you wait, the one who won''t let them cause a ruckus!


    After saying that, Second Prince finally put down the calligraphy in his hands and washed his hands, preparing to come out.


    Looking at the Second Prince''s actions, the guard was deep in thought. Could it be the Emperor?


    Of course!


    The Second Prince''s confident and confident voice still echoed in his ears, only then did the guards realize what was going on.


    He immediately turned pale. After all, he was a guard. How could he be so relaxed and speak his mind so casually? Wasn''t this courting death?


    As he thought of this, the guard was shocked. He felt a chill run down his spine, a terrifying sensation that caused his entire body to tremble.


    Second Prince saw that the guard was not in a good situation, he was smart enough to know why the guard was acting like this the moment he thought about it.


    At this moment, he smiled and said, "Alright, you don''t need to be so conflicted. You only relaxed when you were in front of me, right?" Just pay attention next time.


    Yes, Your Highness!


    When the guard heard the Second Prince''s words, he was so moved that tears streamed down his face. His entire being felt extremely comfortable, as if he had just washed sauna.


    At this time, he secretly made the decision to protect the Second Prince''s comfort, only by doing so could he not let down the Second Prince.


    With this thought in mind, the guard stood even taller, like a small poplar.


    Alright, then let''s go rest! With a faint smile, Second Prince acted as if he had seen through the world, and immediately turned and left the study. But before he left, the corner of his eyes swept across a dark corner, and in the next second, his eyes returned back to normal, as if he had not done anything at all.


    The guard did not know about this. He just followed closely behind and left with them. At this time, no one noticed that there was a shadow moving in the grass of the study room, as if it was trying to break away from something.

 C173

    If one looked closely, they would see that the black shadow was a cloud of smoke. This strange smoke had been hidden here for a long time, it was obvious that it had heard the conversation between the Second Prince and the guards.


    The smoke moved, and in the end, as if it had taken a lot of effort, it left the place with great difficulty.


    Two gusts of wind suddenly appeared where the smoke used to be, and two figures landed on the ground at the same time. These two people were none other than the guard and Second Prince.


    Frowning, the guard asked curiously, "Your Highness, how did you know?" I don''t feel a thing.


    As a guard of the Second Prince, he could not immediately discover the problem and danger. This made the guard feel ashamed and depressed, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    On the other hand, Second Prince squinted his eyes. He still carried a faint smile on his lips and said: "It''s fine. I also thought that I would only know if I had a coiled snake on me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known either." It''s too secretive. Other than a beast pet as sharp as the coiling snake, I really don''t know who else would be able to discover it.


    With that, Second Prince revealed a small black snake on his wrist. The little snake was like a bracelet with its tail connected to his wrist, forming a circle.


    The size was just as thick as Second Prince''s wrist. Seeing this, the guard did not relax and instead furrowed his brows even more: To think that only a free snake would be able to discover that, it seems like this person''s methods are not ordinary!


    So what? The fire was already burning.


    Second Prince was still calm, as if he was mumbling something, causing everyone''s head to be filled with fog. They didn''t know what exactly this fellow wanted to express.


    The guard was also stunned after hearing what Second Prince had said. He did not know what was going on as he pursed his lips and looked at Second Prince''s wrist gloomily.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about what would that guy do if he got his hands on my conversation with Second Prince.


    Second Prince smiled mysteriously and turned to leave as well. This time, he really left without saying goodbye to the guards.


    When the lord left, the guard followed closely behind.


    Inside the General Lu Palace, when night fell, Lu Chen was still lying on his bed as he went through all kinds of examinations.


    This was the first time Lu Chen, who had his clothes ripped off, felt shame. The Pill Master Zuo, in particular, carefully checked every single inch of Lu Chen''s body as if he was an embroidery flower, and even weighed every single secret part of his body.


    In that moment, Lu Chen''s face flushed red, as if he was a big girl being teased. However, the shame in his heart had already turned to anger, which also meant that he was angry from being embarrassed.


    It was a pity that he still couldn''t explode, he could only endure, as long as it fit his current personality. Therefore, even though he was ashamed at this moment, the little girl in Lu Chen''s mind kept on reminding him that he had to conform to his personality, that he had to strain himself, and not collapse.


    He endured it, but the grievances in his heart could no longer be described with words. At this point, Lu Chen simply closed his eyes, and was no longer annoyed.


    He was thinking very well. How could he have known that closing his eyes would be better than not closing them at all. As he closed his eyes, his five senses became even sharper.


    He was no ordinary person, but a cultivator. Even with his eyes closed, his five senses allowed him to feel everything around him. Without the guidance of his eyes, his senses were even sharper.


    In such a situation, Lu Chen''s face flushed red, his entire body felt strange, while Lu Zhan and Pill Master Zuo on the side did not seem to see him like this.


    Lu Zhan asked with a face full of worry: Pill Master Zuo, how is the brat now? Is there some kind of sequelae? Don''t worry, I''ll treat him no matter how much it costs.


    Pill Master Zuo:... Nothing, nothing at all.


    As a physician in the General Lu Palace, what could he do to an old father who doted on his son, Patriarch? What do you mean, no matter how much it costs? With a large family, the Patriarch could not be too presumptuous.


    The higher a person''s status was, the more restrictions they would suffer. This was precisely the reason why the Patriarch was sometimes very aggrieved.


    Of course these Pill Master Zuo could not say, they could only say the truth. Lu Chen was really alright, and had accepted Lu Zhan''s request to conduct a full body check on him.


    When he thought of this, Pill Master Zuo''s mind began to recall the weight on his hands back then. He could not help but sigh with emotion: Un, the capital is not bad, it''s pretty robust.


    Lu Chen didn''t know about these, if Lu Chen knew, he would probably jump into the river out of shame and anger. It was too shameful.


    Really? That''s good! Lu Zhan stressed the importance of it once again, before relaxing his eyebrows.


    He said to Lu Chen: "Smash!" Get up, you''re all right, get up.


    Lu Chen:... I''m hungry!


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to retort in his heart. This father was really unreliable, he was immediately lively and active after being checked, one look was enough to tell that he was faking it.


    Why did the Pill Master Zuo come? Are you kidding me? Lu Chen didn''t know how to retort, and casually gave a reason.


    After saying this reason, he felt helpless, and Lu Zhan seemed to have found a way out as he directly said in a jubilant voice: Hmm, so you were actually hungry! Bring my son food.


    Lu Chen:...


    Pill Master Zuo:... Then the subordinate of the Patriarch will go down.


    Go down, go down, and remember not to tell anyone! Lu Zhan casually waved his hand, looking like he did not care, but his face was serious.


    He looked quite imposing, and it seemed like Pill Master Zuo had a personality that was difficult to fathom with a single sentence, it was really hard to guess.


    After Pill Master Zuo left, Lu Zhan immediately came to Lu Chen''s bedside and said complacently: Look at how your father is doing! He will definitely let others know that you were cured by the Pill Master Zuo. When that time came, all logical loopholes would be gone ¡­


    Lu Zhan kept on blabbering nonstop, to the point where there was nothing left to complain about in Lu Chen''s heart. He carried an indescribable awkwardness within his heart.


    But he couldn''t say anything to Lu Zhan, and could only speak with an embarrassed face: "That''s right, Father, you did well, then ¡­." Can I get up and go to dinner now?


    Are you really hungry? Lu Zhan asked in surprise, and immediately, Lu Chen looked back at him speechlessly.


    The father and son duo looked at each other in silence. After a while, the father and son duo got up and went to eat.


    Lu Chen''s day had just begun, and he was busy thinking about how to create a bank. After all, this was a system quest, although he did not have money right now, he had to think of a way to get it.

 C174

    After eating, Lu Chen laid on Lu Zhan''s bed in a daze. He was thinking about his money, and his heart ached for the money that he had wasted.


    When people use money, they will find that money is a good thing, a very very good thing, also very desperate for money.


    The gold he got from the transaction with First Prince had already been used up. The system had opened up a bank and he had yet to complete this task.


    He was extremely depressed. He frowned and could not help but mumble, "Eh ¡­" Where would he get the money?


    Beep... Detected that the host is troubled by money, the system will help you to ease your worries. Here, you can enjoy first before repayment, yo. The system''s voice interrupted Lu Chen''s train of thoughts, the contents within attracting many people who yearned for money.


    Although Lu Chen said that he really wanted money, Lu Chen never believed that the System would let him successfully borrow money that easily.


    The more he thought about it, the more vigilant Lu Chen became. He pretended not to hear about the System''s enticement and started to mutter instead, "If Second Prince was buying Pill from me, I would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen''s eyes lit up, he had no money to find Second Prince, and the guard still owes him money, 1000 gold coins, what a huge sum!


    As someone who had several tens of thousands of gold coins in his possession, Lu Chen was now a poor man. A thousand gold coins was a huge sum of money to him.


    Thinking about it this way, he started to get restless. He was thinking, maybe the Pill in Second Prince''s hands are running out, can I go now? Where would he get some money to spend? Oh right, should I raise the price? It seemed like Second Prince''s Pill s were worth a lot no matter if they were given to people or sold for money. I''ve lost, I''ve lost ¡­


    As he thought about this, Lu Chen could not hold it in anymore. He began to carefully scan his surroundings and realized that no one was looking at him.


    Immediately, he grinned and looked at the sky. It was just night time, and it was suitable for him to do some secret things, and it was also perfect for him to go to Second Prince.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen couldn''t sit still anymore, his eyes rolling around. I''ll go look for Second Prince now, this way I can get the money.


    Lu Chen moved immediately, without saying a word, he started to move, and amidst the whooshing sound, Lu Chen quickly tidied himself up, and at the same time, made himself up with a special makeup.


    When the makeup was over, Lu Chen immediately put on the clothes he had gotten from Liu Yanran. Dressed in white, he looked like a fairy.


    Seeing his image, Lu Chen laughed while covering his mouth, and even did the actions of a woman, in that moment, his image was like a real woman.


    , who was already handsome to begin with, had put on some pretty makeup. Seeing that he had no flaws now, without saying a word, Lu Chen slipped away while Lu Zhan and the others did not notice him.


    No one knew when Lu Chen left the General Mansion, or if they knew, no one knew who that woman was.


    When Lu Chen went to look for Second Prince, Second Prince did not know that at this time, Second Prince was indeed troubled by the Pill''s matter.


    He sat in his own room, his lips tightly pursed, his expression exceptionally ugly. The Pill had disappeared, and right now I''m surrounded by a pack of wolves.


    In his depression, Second Prince frowned, he really could not leave the room now, and he and Lu Chen did not have a way to contact each other either. The information on both sides were not the same, so they could not come together.


    Second Prince was worried, he frowned and did not want to speak, his entire body releasing a gloomy aura.


    This kind of feeling continued for a long time, until a black figure flashed past his window, allowing him to catch a glimpse of the figure.


    Who?


    With a shout, without saying a word, he followed along with his sword. The Dark Guard followed closely behind, because the guards were resting, a group of Dark Guard s followed along.


    These people were ruthless and merciless. This was clearly a killing move, filled with a terrifying killing intent. In the eyes of these people, there was only slaughter.


    The black shadow dodged, and every time it tried to catch it, it would run far away. Every time the Second Prince relaxed, the black shadow would go over to it.


    He was simply too annoying. When the Second Prince went over to this guy, this guy would retreat. When he retreated, this guy who came up just now would be so angry that his teeth would itch.


    Damn it, grab him! Those who were angry had no reason to. Second Prince, who was already in a bad mood, became even more furious after being annoyed by the black shadow.


    The Dark Guard s behind him answered quickly: Yes!


    After the order was given, the Dark Guard immediately swarmed forward. These people did not care, they were the killing moves, causing the black figure to instantly become terrified.


    Without even thinking about it, the black shadow exclaimed, "Damn! I''m here to find you!"


    A familiar voice appeared, and it was the same voice that he had always desired. At this moment, even the Second Prince was stunned.


    He was even a little nervous, swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, and immediately called out to the Dark Guard s who were about to attack: Wait a moment.


    It''s you?


    He couldn''t say it out loud, since there were too many people around. The commotion just now was not small, if he was not careful, the news would be spread out by the Spy.


    He had heard that the General Lu Palace was already like a sieve. At this moment, the Second Prince looked at the black figure and carefully asked. That movement was even a bit wretched.


    Looking at Second Prince''s expression, the black shadow rolled his eyes and said angrily: It''s me.


    Yes, I''m in urgent need. Give it to me, give it to me ¡­ Second Prince knew what he and the black shadow were discussing, it was the Pill.


    Yes, that black figure was Lu Chen who could not wait to come. At this moment, he was in a confrontation with Second Prince.


    Hearing the Second Prince''s words, Lu Chen''s expression did not last long. When he thought about the situation of being chased all the way, his entire being became dejected.


    The other Dark Guard s did not know either. After all, sometimes Second Prince needed their own time, so they did not need Dark Guard to be present.


    For example, Lu Chen meeting with the Second Prince was a secret, the Dark Guard did not even know who Lu Chen was, nor did they know why he was looking for the Second Prince.


    At this time, the Dark Guard looked at Lu Chen and Second Prince with a strange gaze. First Prince''s answer to him just now was not a problem.


    Because they understood the situation, but the Dark Guard people had a problem listening to him, so their hearts were filled with thoughts.

 C175

    F * ck, could it be that I saw the unsightly scene of His Highness, could it be that his mouth was silenced? Would it be broken just like that? Should we run or not?


    They could only pretend that they couldn''t see. I wasn''t here, not here, not even here.


    Aiya, today''s moon is really too round, really too beautiful, hee hee hee ¡­


    The Dark Guard looked up to the sky one by one, but they did not see Second Prince and Lu Chen. Their minds were filled with all kinds of colorful scenes.


    The yellow, violent, scene made them feel extremely bad. They stared at the Second Prince and the other Dark Guard s who had suddenly become very cautious and cautious, and looked at each other in dismay.


    At this moment, they were extremely suspicious of the truth in defending Second Prince in their hearts. As a result, the Dark Guard s became even more silent, and no longer felt like they existed while hiding in the shadows.


    At this moment, the Second Prince did not know what the Dark Guard was thinking, but while looking at Lu Chen''s appearance, he was carefully observing his surroundings, afraid that someone would discover his traces, or perhaps, fear that they would recognize him as Lu Chen.


    Although his actions were vulgar and different from his temperament, there was nothing he could do due to the circumstances. Moreover, he didn''t even realize that his actions were vulgar and he thought that his actions were normal.


    Looking around, Second Prince saw that the Dark Guard s were all hiding at the side, and were not paying attention to this place, so he started to ask Lu Chen: Why are you here?


    Of course, it''s because I feel that Your Highness needs me here. Lu Chen said while beaming, he would not tell them the truth, if he really told them, the price would definitely be slashed by the Second Prince, Lu Chen planned to raise the price, why would he want the Second Prince to cut the price?


    Second Prince did not know about all these. It was as if he had seen his savior when he looked at Lu Chen.


    Ahaha ¡­ Since I have run out of Pill, how am I supposed to replenish them? It seems that I can replenish them now.


    With happiness in his heart, the smile on the Second Prince''s face was gentle and brilliant, but Lu Chen did not care about that, but seeing that the Second Prince who was smiling so brightly was worried, his heart skipped a beat.


    They all looked at each other, secretly communicating with their eyes. The content was not that beautiful.


    When His Highness saw this black shadow, his smile became so bright, it was obvious that the adultery was not going on for a day or two, did the guards not notice it? This was truly a dereliction of duty, a dereliction of duty, putting His Highness in danger was something he shouldn''t have done.


    Right, this really shouldn''t be the case. Looks like we have to find that fellow and have a spar with him to scare us. He didn''t warn us beforehand.


    That''s right, if I had known about this beforehand, I would have changed shifts with someone today. It''s really spicy! Won''t I see an even spicier scene later on?


    All sorts of guesses revolved in their minds. At this moment, the mood of these Dark Guard s were all dark and gloomy.


    As for the Second Prince and Lu Chen, they did not know about this, and the guards were even less aware that he had accidentally been tricked by the Second Prince and Lu Chen. The Dark Guard wanted to find him and have some fun as a group. Of course, the process would be extremely intense and terrifying.


    Lu Chen and Second Prince did not know anything about this. At the moment, the two of them were laughing like they were cunning foxes, looking at each other, not speaking, their imposing manner had begun to rise.


    After a while, the two of them laughed at each other, and the atmosphere between the two of them returned to normal. Then, Lu Chen said to Second Prince: Your Highness, this time the price might rise, but the previous price was too cheap.


    Oh, how much? Second Prince asked a very normal question, and the expression on his face was very serious, but at this time, this conversation made all the Dark Guard''s thoughts go astray.


    Dark Guard''s leader''s body even started to tremble. What the hell is this situation? Your highness wants a little beauty, and you still want to pay? Could it be a wild bird from outside?


    Thinking about it, the Dark Guard leader felt that all of this had overturned his knowledge, his thoughts, and his thoughts.


    His entire person did not look good, and he looked darkly at the black figure Lu Chen was playing, and carried boundless sympathy. Lu Chen, who did not know that he was being pitied, was currently seriously bargaining with the Second Prince.


    Double. After Lu Chen finished speaking, he pursed his lips and waited for Second Prince''s reply. Lu Chen had already made up his mind, if Second Prince did not agree with him adjusting the price, then no matter what, Lu Chen''s entire body and mind would be filled with written words.


    At this moment, Lu Chen didn''t know that the Second Prince opposite of him had heaved a sigh of relief. ''Damn, how many I thought would be multiplied by one? And the value that those Pill s brought to me wasn''t only in terms of money.


    The Second Prince thought it was easy, but Lu Chen was nervous. He looked at Second Prince pursing his lips and did not say anything, he was especially afraid that the Second Prince would not be willing, or even directly reject his request.


    The difference in their mental states could be imagined, but at this time, the two of them had not paid attention to each other''s situation. If they had noticed, the Second Prince would definitely not let Lu Chen pass this easily.


    This was also because Lu Chen''s appearance was too sudden and unexpected, and too timely. At this time, the Second Prince''s face had turned serious as he looked at Lu Chen and said: Alright, let''s do it like this, the deal or ¡­


    Ever since he had Lu Chen''s Pill, Second Prince''s pockets had always been filled with gold coins, and his storage ring was filled with all kinds of treasures.


    Some people even went bankrupt just for the sake of the Pill. They all came for the sake of standing in a higher position in this world where strength was revered.


    It was also because this Second Prince was not lacking in money, seeing that Lu Chen was waiting for his answer, Lu Chen would not let go of the situation where the Second Prince was actively giving him money.


    Heeheehee ¡­ I can make more than a hundred thousand gold coins. I am so lucky! The bank, here I am! System Quest, please wait for my good news.


    Lu Chen was ecstatic. On the surface, he was trying his best to control his muscles and nerves so that he wouldn''t break down due to excitement.


    Trade now. Lu Chen looked at Second Prince, shook his head because of excessive excitement and immediately answered the question.


    Alright, deal now. Second Prince did not care about that, it was better to have the Pill controlled by his own audience. Thinking about that, Second Prince immediately prepared to take the money out of his storage ring.


    But, at this time, the Dark Guard s who were following the Second Prince were horrified, all of them opened their mouths wide in shock, their eyes were wide open. Although their faces were covered, and could not see what was happening, but their stupefied eyes made it hard for people to forget.

 C176

    At this moment, the Dark Guard''s thoughts were churning, uncontrollably various unsightly scenes appeared in their heads. Although they could not get a clear view of what was in their minds, but in reality, all of their eyes were wide open as they stared at Lu Chen and Second Prince.


    Waiting for the scene of Lu Chen and Second Prince performing a restriction grade performance, the Dark Guard s'' mouths were all parched, their minds slowly began to wander, as they lost their steadiness.


    At this time, the Dark Guard felt that the time was passing very slowly, a sharp contrast to the anxiety in their hearts.


    The more it was like this, the more they felt that time was very slow. Actually, time did not slow down. Merely, they felt that it had become slower.


    At this moment, the Dark Guard s were closely watching each and every move between Lu Chen and Second Prince. They all wanted to carefully observe how far the two of them could go.


    Although it was night time, but it was the perfect time to do bad things in the middle of the night. Thinking of this, the Dark Guard s all stared widely, ready to watch the live version of the restricted level.


    Lu Chen and Second Prince did not know about this. At this time, the two had already agreed on the price and were about to make a deal, when they saw Second Prince touching the storage ring on his hand without a second word, suddenly revealing a pile of yellow-white items in front of him.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud bang, the ground trembled as well, a clear vibration that caused even Lu Chen to be dumbstruck. He turned his head to look at the big box in astonishment, and his entire body became a mess in the wind.


    How much does it cost? I really want to take a look! With the desire in his heart, Lu Chen moved without hesitation and immediately stepped forward, crushing the lock with a kacha sound.


    He directly opened the box, and the items inside were displayed in front of everyone. Immediately, a pile of yellow-white items appeared in front of them.


    Such a large amount of money! With over two hundred thousand taels of silver tightly shut, it was just like a small mountain. Everyone''s eyes were burning with passion as they gazed upon it with bloodshot eyes.


    Damn, so much money? So many, many! I''m so envious!


    When did I ever get to have so much money, and his highness just gave it away like that? Aren''t you afraid of being cheated?


    He shouldn''t be afraid, because that person took out something and gave it to His Highness. Wait a minute, what is that? A gunny sack? Although it only swayed a little, it was indeed a gunny sack.


    The Dark Guard s were carefully communicating via voice transmission, and the more they spoke, the more depressed they became. Even at the last moment, they were still looking in the direction of the Second Prince in disbelief.


    Unfortunately, in such a short amount of time, Second Prince''s movements had already ended. The gunny sack had disappeared, leaving behind only Second Prince''s unfathomable silhouette and smile.


    Good! Lu Chen saw that the Second Prince was very quick so he moved quickly as well. With a flick of his mind, all the items were stored in his own storage pouch.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was so happy that he was about to fly up. Other than the banks, there should still be some gold left.


    Beep... The system thanks the host for using the system''s lending function, now distributes the system''s big gift package, I hope the host continues to work hard!


    Lu Chen:...


    Lu Chen was completely dumbstruck. He was thinking about beautiful things in his mind, thinking about how to use this money, when suddenly, the System in his consciousness turned into a demon.


    Most importantly, Lu Chen had directly completed a task that he was not willing to complete.


    In that moment, Lu Chen was stunned, he was even stunned and did not speak in time, but very quickly, he realised what was going on.


    He was furious, what was going on with that crazy interrogation in his mind? Why did you do it yourself? Did I allow you to do it? What the hell are you doing?


    System:...


    The System pretended to be dead and did not answer. Lu Chen was so upset that it could no longer be described with words, he thought to himself, this is no good, although the System has brought me a lot of convenience, but to be able to move independently is unbearable.


    At this moment, a feeling of disgust and rebellion started to appear in Lu Chen''s heart. This feeling continued to spread and he was even thinking about how to make the System leave his body.


    At this moment, somewhere that no one knew about, the system heard an alarm ringing unceasingly.


    Beep, beep... Host is rejecting system, trust level down, down, down...


    At this moment, the System became anxious. It never thought that Lu Chen would directly reject the existence of the System.


    The reason he was able to come here was also because of the system, so Lu Chen would not abandon the system easily.


    However, it was a pity that Lu Chen''s thoughts did not go according to the system. He had his own thoughts and thoughts, because the system had decided to act on its own accord, causing Lu Chen to be in danger and resist.


    Hence, the scene in front of him, the System became anxious, and he quickly used his consciousness to discuss with Lu Chen.


    System: Please do not reject the system, otherwise there will be irreversible consequences...


    The System had always wanted to tell Lu Chen not to reject it, after all, its level and everything else was related to its existence.


    Once Lu Chen went for broke, the system would definitely die.


    Life and death, even the high-tech system would be worried. The system was panicking, but Lu Chen was not.


    Lu Chen had condensed a little person in his consciousness that looked exactly the same as him. The little person opened her mouth at this moment, and said coldly: It''s only right to reject you, you piece of trash. Have you forgotten who you are? You are only a system, and I am your host. If I didn''t say anything, you would just ask me to borrow money. Let me tell you, that is because your actions have nothing to do with me.


    Lu Chen was especially furious. Although on the surface, he seemed fine, but the little person in his consciousness was starting to negotiate with the System, throwing a tantrum.


    The System was rendered speechless by Lu Chen''s reprimand. It had indeed done something that went against the rules, and it was also afraid of being rejected by Lu Chen.


    If the system was too useless, the final result would be its destruction. The system in Lu Chen''s consciousness did not want to be stripped away from him just like that.


    At this time, the System started to admit its mistakes and apologize to Lu Chen.


    After a series of operations, the System had to pay a lot of a price in order to comfort Lu Chen, so that he would not reject the System even more.


    The System was truly anxious now. As it felt the loophole in the system, the System was feeling aggrieved and regretful. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret.

 C177

    If I had known that this brat was so tough, I wouldn''t have done that. The System''s emotional chip started to sob. Although it did not express it, the System''s appearance had already explained everything and it was depressed.


    He felt like he had lost a man and a woman, Lu Chen did not know about this, he was currently calculating the benefits he had gotten from the system.


    If the time was indefinite, then when would I be able to set up a bank? Furthermore, in the future, all of his purchases would be sold at a 20% discount. Furthermore, even the price of the cultivation technique would be sold at a 20% discount. Truly ¡­ Too happy.


    Thinking about that, the smile on Lu Chen''s face became even wider, he had asked the system about how much it would cost to purchase a cultivation level.


    He realised that the price had increased exponentially. The higher the cultivation level, the more money would be spent. In the end, it would be to the point that Lu Chen was completely unable to afford it.


    If it was a discount, Lu Chen would definitely wake up from his dream. It was really too joyful, the person who was enjoying a happy occasion, Lu Chen, who disguised himself as a black shadow, started to sway non-stop.


    A pitch black ink ball was swaying in front of him, even a fool would be able to see it. Second Prince was feeling satisfied that he had seen Lu Chen''s appearance when his luck was good.


    He immediately regained his senses and curiously looked at Lu Chen''s current state. He even stretched out his finger to touch Lu Chen''s black ball.


    It was slippery and pitch-black to the touch like a frozen pig. Seeing this, the Second Prince curiously asked: What''s going on with you? Are you not human anymore?


    Lu Chen:... I am human!


    Lu Chen was already stupefied by Second Prince''s low EQ question, and his face was filled with helplessness. At this moment, Lu Chen really wanted to roll his eyes at Second Prince.


    How could it be like this? How interesting.


    While Second Prince was speaking, he was fiddling with the ball of ink on the ground, as if he was a child obtaining a new toy.


    Lu Chen who was constantly being pushed around: At this moment, his heart was on the verge of collapse. The little girl in his heart furiously roared, "I''m not a toy, I''m a human ¡­"


    Lu Chen repeatedly emphasized in his heart that he did not dare to argue directly with the Second Prince. This was his future superior who was about to help him ascend to the throne.


    He wanted to hug that golden thigh of hers. He could not argue with her about this, and could only cry bitterly in his heart. The grievance in his heart was indescribable.


    In order to avoid being harassed by the Second Prince again, Lu Chen decided to tell him the reason why he looked like this, so that he could divert the Second Prince''s attention.


    Your Highness, didn''t I contract a Phantom Beast? This is the result of our cooperation, this way I can change my appearance and appear in front of His Highness, and can also frequently meet with His Highness to liaise with him without being discovered!


    After Lu Chen spoke for a while, the more Second Prince listened, the more excited he became, and along with Lu Chen''s thoughts, he started to daydream. If I also had this kind of Phantom Beast, would I not be afraid of the Rogue Cultivator Alliance''s pursuers, or the people from First Prince, being able to walk on the streets and not get assassinated? If so, that would be great.


    Thinking about it, Second Prince looked at Lu Chen with a fiery look, the anticipation in his eyes seemed to be real. Although Lu Chen didn''t know what was going on, he had an ominous premonition.


    Damn, Second Prince is looking at me lovingly. If there''s something wrong, there''s definitely something wrong! Thinking that there might be trouble, Lu Chen immediately said through the sound transmission: Your Highness, our matters are done, it is already late, my father wants me to go home to eat, see you later.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    With that, Lu Chen did not wait for Second Prince''s reply, the black shadow disappeared in a flash, with a speed as fast as lightning, but, it did not leave any traces behind.


    There was not even the sound of wind breaking, the surroundings returned to silence. Only when he felt the Pill in his storage ring did Second Prince realize that what happened was not a dream.


    Really, I want it so much!


    Muttering, Second Prince''s face was filled with infatuation. That foolish look caused the Dark Guard s to feel cold.


    Most of the time, Lu Chen and Second Prince only spoke with their sound transmissions, so the Dark Guard did not know what they were talking about.


    It always made them think of a lot of other plots in their heads, but in short, at this moment, all the Dark Guard s were overthinking things.


    Second Prince did not know about all this. While thinking about Lu Chen''s Phantom Beast, he used his mind to check the contents in his storage ring. For a moment, his heart was overwhelmed with emotions.


    What happened in the Second Prince Palace was something Lu Chen did not know of. He looked at Second Prince and became terrified, immediately running away. As he ran, he communicated with the Phantom Beast.


    Lu Chen: Damn, what does Second Prince mean? It seems like I want you to leave me. No, definitely not.


    The Phantom Beast held her own little voice and proudly said: "Humph, let''s see if you still value me. Let me tell you, treat me better, if you treat me badly I''ll immediately run, humph, it''s not like I have nowhere to go, seriously, to hang on a tilted tree like you?"


    Lu Chen: Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and go home.


    Lu Chen was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t even know where the Phantom Beast had learned from, but it sounded more and more like a pervert.


    At the same time, he felt that he needed to hurry up and teach his children. The Phantom Beast seemed to be reminding him, but in reality, he was just a child.


    Education should be picked up from a child, not only for humans, but also for Phantom Beast s. Lu Chen hurried back as he thought about how to educate Phantom Beast s.


    The Phantom Beast did not know that Lu Chen was planning to target it. Hearing that Lu Chen had changed the topic, it immediately twitched its little mouth, hiding on Lu Chen''s shoulder and thinking about life.


    Yes, the Phantom Beast had always been sitting on Lu Chen''s shoulders, and Lu Chen had openly gone to the Second Prince Palace without anyone noticing.


    All of this was thanks to the Phantom Beast. Ever since the Phantom Beast and Lu Chen had left, the Phantom Beast quickly received new things, allowing its illusion level to increase.


    This way, as long as it used its illusion abilities, Lu Chen would be able to enter the Second Prince Palace without anyone noticing.


    This was the first time he had done this. Lu Chen felt that this matter was really not bad, and that he had to be on guard against the Second Prince who drooled over the Phantom Beast at all times.

 C178

    Lu Chen happily returned to his residence. With the help of the Phantom Beast, it could be said that no one knew.


    That night, Lu Chen was so happy that he kept using his mental energy to check how many gold coins there were in his storage pouch.


    At this time, the General Lu Palace had already regained its peace and tranquility. After the nails of the various great families had been removed, the General Lu Palace had become empty and unheard-of, and it was also filled with an unprecedented unity.


    On the contrary, all of the families who had sent spies were beginning to feel nervous.


    What should they do, what would the Lu Family do? That Lu Zhan was not easy to meet.


    It looked like he was going to pay a huge price.


    How unlucky, how unlucky.


    The patriarchs of the various families started to discuss and think, and something seemed to be amiss, their faces turned ugly, and Su Weiran''s face among them became even more ashen.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the table in front of Su Weiran completely exploded, the broken pieces that carried a monstrous might directly shot out in all directions, and in an instant, endless pu pu pu sounds could be heard. The walls, doors, windows, and even places where the tables were shattered were all over.


    The wooden splinters were still shaking, letting people know how terrifying this strike was. The enormous amount of energy was still remaining even when it was far away from its owner. It was still terrifying.


    Such a scene scared the nearby Su Qiang, causing his entire body to shiver, his lips trembling, as though he wanted to say something in the end.


    He pursed his lips, looking extremely frightened. He no longer had his usual arrogance and craziness, nor his usual complacency. At this moment, he was like a motionless quail, not even daring to speak.


    Tell me, what exactly do you think? I worked hard, and it was not easy for me to get involved. I entered, and the Spy that I went to was exposed just like that, I died a horrible death, and in front of so many people, I had already used up all of my face.


    Su Weiran was so angry, if it wasn''t for him, who was the only grandson in the family, he would have long wanted to cripple Su Qiang and cause trouble for him. When it came to the time that he really needed, he would have been depressed.


    Seeing that, the anger in Su Weiran''s heart grew even stronger. Others might not know, but he knew how difficult it was to set up spies in Lu Zhan''s house.


    If it wasn''t for the burden of Lu Chen, a good-for-nothing son, he believed that Lu Zhan''s current strength would not be too low, and might even surpass him.


    It was a pity that he had a son. Lu Chen was a trash who was famous even in the capital.


    Su Weiran had once lamented about this matter, and of course, it was in the mentality of watching a joke. But now, looking at Su Qiang in front of him, he couldn''t laugh at all.


    Although it looked good on the surface, in reality, it was just a straw bag with a level three added onto it, especially a straw bag. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Qiang had contacted that spy on him, they wouldn''t have done anything to her, and wouldn''t have been exposed either.


    This way, he would be able to obtain more useful information regarding the General Lu Palace. One must know that he had already treated the General Lu Palace as his own possession.


    Su Weiran knew that ever since he boarded the boat that belonged to First Prince, he had no way to leave, he could only walk his way to hell. Su Weiran did not want to know whether this matter was true or false.


    Right now, he could only follow the First Prince. As for Lu Zhan, he was a member of their sect, and was determined to get rid of both of their families.


    Su Weiran could understand and accept all of this. What he could not tolerate was that his grandson had broken all of his arrangements. It could really be said that he agreed to that sentence.


    It was obvious that Su Qiang was that pig of a teammate, the type that could not be dumped no matter what. He was the only male in the direct line of Su Family, and was the future successor of the clan.


    At this moment, Su Weiran was especially sullen and frustrated. Fury began to spiral in his heart, rage reached the extreme, and even his eyes turned red.


    In his fury, he did not wait for Su Qiang''s reply and immediately rose even higher. Looking at Su Qiang with his blood-red eyes, he said while gnashing his teeth: Speak, why did you do this? Was it for a woman? Are there not many women around you? Was it not enough? F * ck, you have so many women, but the most important thing is that you won''t lay an egg no matter what.


    Su Weiran was the most angry about this matter. He saw that Su Qiang had even thought of letting his son get the upper hand when he failed to meet his expectations, but this also required Su Qiang to be able to give birth to a child. Even after all these years, Su Qiang had not given birth to a single child.


    He did not know why girls did not exist, but this was the reason that made Su Weiran feel cold.


    The only heir to a family, with so many women and no children, there was clearly a problem. This problem was not small, and thinking about how it was happening just because Su Qiang contacted the Spy, Su Weiran became even more furious.


    That... I don''t want to either, but there isn''t!


    Su Qiang mumbled, his voice was heavy, and did not sound too good, the contents of his words made Su Weiran want to vomit blood.


    He couldn''t help but roar in his heart. Didn''t you know that you were fine? Why are you being perverted? To waste so much money on so many women.


    Angry, Su Weiran was completely enraged, he ignored everything and said: Fine, I won''t say anything more, go now, get rid of those women, find me a fertile woman, if you don''t lay the eggs, you can sell it to me.


    Ah? I... Hearing that, Su Qiang''s face was immediately filled with reluctance, with a hesitant look, it made Su Weiran even angrier.


    Without saying anything further, he called the guard outside the door and said, "Men, get rid of all the girls in young master''s room and sell them to me. Go, go quickly ¡­"


    Yes!


    When the people outside heard this, they did not want to take this job. They all knew that Su Qiang was a bastard who was unreasonable, and if he really sold out Su Qiang''s men, he would be the one who would be in trouble later on. But at this time, there was nowhere for him to go.


    After the guard replied, he left with heavy footsteps.


    Su Weiran did not care about what was outside of the door. He stared at Su Qiang and snorted: "Men, bring me the family rules, I want to teach this bastard a lesson."


    With a roar, Su Weiran prepared to attack Su Qiang.

 C179

    It was true that Su Weiran was the type of person who would attack without any hesitation. At this moment, Su Qiang was simply not prepared, and did not even have the time to take any action, and was directly struck by Su Weiran''s attack.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, Su Weiran casually smashed out with his palm, sending Su Qiang flying without any resistance. His four limbs spread apart and stuck to the wall for a good three seconds before falling to the ground with a thud.


    This strike came too suddenly, and everything came to an end without Su Qiang being able to react. He felt like his vision had turned black, and his entire body was in extreme pain, then he felt as though his bones were about to crack, and his five organs were beginning to deform, and even crack.


    Puff ¡ª -


    The moment he fell to the ground, Su Qiang could no longer hold it in, he gulped down a mouthful of blood and the smell of blood immediately spread out.


    The situation at the scene became tense once again. Su Qiang had never thought that he would be able to cause Su Weiran to become so angry when he was acting so rashly in the past.


    He also knew that he had gotten into trouble this time, but wasn''t he getting into a lot of trouble? Why was he so irritable this time? He could not understand, he could not understand, he did not understand.


    He only knew one thing now, he had to curry favor with Su Weiran. Otherwise, he would not know how he died.


    Su Qiang confirmed that when Su Weiran made his move, those cold eyes that were filled with killing intent could not be faked. At that time, he really wanted to kill him.


    Thinking about that, Su Qiang''s entire body went cold. Didn''t this old man rely on his own power to wield the power of the family to attack me? I want strength too. I want strength.


    The hatred in Su Qiang''s heart was real, but he could not show it. After all, he could not allow Su Weiran to contend, so he was unable to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    At this moment, he was about to force himself to go crazy, but in the next moment, a person flashed through his mind. Lu Chen, he was thinking that if it wasn''t for Lu Chen, he definitely wouldn''t have caused trouble, and would never have experienced today''s pain.


    The anger burned his soul, causing his originally ugly mind to become even more twisted. It even began to deform.


    When his hatred reached its peak, he swore in his heart that Lu Chen, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world to oppose me.


    The anger in his heart raged with all his might, and Su Qiang transferred all the pain and hatred he had gotten from Su Weiran onto Lu Chen.


    It had to be said that some people were like this. It was clearly their own fault. Their own hearts were filled with greed, but in the end, when something went wrong, it ended up being someone else''s responsibility.


    This kind of people were truly disgusting, but they did exist. This kind of person made people angry and looked down on him.


    was exactly this kind of person. At this moment, he shifted all of his hatred towards Lu Chen, as his overflowing anger was inclined towards Lu Chen, it could be said that when Lu Chen was facing him, Su Qiang would definitely kill him immediately.


    However, at this moment, Su Qiang was facing Su Weiran''s fury, his family''s grand plan had been destroyed, Su Weiran''s rage had already exploded, and there was no way to describe his rage with words.


    The crazy killing intent was real, looking at Su Qiang who was continuously grinding his teeth, normally even losing a single hair would cause his heart to ache, but now, Su Weiran was displeasing to his eyes, no matter where he looked at him.


    As he continued to read, his eyes narrowed as streams of light flashed through the depths of his eyes. An idea began to form in his mind.


    Since the big one couldn''t do it, he would make a small one. Thinking about that, Su Weiran''s mouth formed a cold smile.


    At this moment, he hated Lu Chen even more. If only he had obediently offered Liu Yanran out, then I wouldn''t have used any special methods, and wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Su Qiang who was filled with hatred was enduring Su Weiran''s torture and anger. The hatred and madness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Lu Chen did not know about this at the moment. He had slept soundly tonight, and not only had he received a promise from the System, he had even succeeded in raising the price of the Pill.


    Lu Chen was elated at the thought of his own little treasure chest. He smacked his lips when he slept and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    The contrast with Su Qiang''s sadness was just too intense. It was fortunate that Su Qiang did not know all of this, but if he did, he would be even more angry.


    Lu Chen also didn''t have time to bother about Su Qiang''s matters. He fell asleep and only officially woke up the next day. Lu Chen stretched lazily and the smile on his face never stopped.


    Lalala ¡­ A small vault, lalala ¡­ The bank, the task... Lalala ¡­


    As he hummed a tune that could not be heard, Lu Chen woke up from his stupor. Of course, there were some words that only the little treasury could understand, he didn''t understand anything else.


    The early morning air was perfect. Lu Chen felt that he should be able to calm down after lying in bed for so many days. It would be best for him to go out and walk around for a bit.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen immediately got up and found Liu Yanran: Yanran? Should we go shopping? She wants to buy some bro to pay for it.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu, are you alright? Where did you get the money? Liu Yanran was stupefied. She looked at Lu Chen blankly.


    He didn''t understand at all. Where did a penniless fellow like him get so much face to go shopping? Aren''t they cleaner than their faces?


    Am I wrong? Liu Yanran looked at Lu Chen''s resolute and sincere eyes, and his consciousness began to waver for a moment.


    Lu Chen suddenly woke up from his stupor. He could not let others know about his own little treasury, otherwise, he would not be able to explain the source of the money.


    He rolled his eyes and immediately thought: I have a father! My father is rich, so is my brother Lu Wutian. I also have many uncles that are rich.


    When Liu Yanran heard this answer, her face was filled with an expression that was hard to describe. She thought to herself, just what does these people having money have to do with you, other than your father, who else can they give you money?


    Right at this time, Lu Wutian happened to be looking for Lu Chen, and in the end, he heard Lu Chen''s words about borrowing money. Immediately, all he could think about was the scene when Lu Chen was forced to borrow money last time.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t move his feet anymore. He just stood there stiffly, unsure if he should let go of his feet or retreat.


    Since he didn''t see me, I came quietly and left! Seeing Lu Chen''s back facing him, Lu Wutian decided to slip away.


    But at this time, Lu Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Wutian with a smile, as if he was a good person and he was being extremely obedient and cute.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Brother ¡­" I have no money! Give me some?


    This righteous stance, these unhesitating words, these righteous words, all these made Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran who were watching fall to the ground.

 C180

    Damn, where did this idiot come from, my smart and strong Elder Male Cousin Lu? Return it to me! The little girl in Liu Yanran''s heart screamed in surprise and roared at the top of her lungs, but she could not stop Lu Chen''s actions.


    Big brother, since when were we so familiar with each other? Although you are really my big brother, but you are a Elder Male Cousin, not a blood brother, why would a poor person like me lend you money? He was still going to pick up girls. Shameless.


    Lu Wutian ridiculed in his heart, he pretended to be calm on the surface, because he loved to show his face, but he would definitely not let others take advantage of him.


    Therefore, Lu Wutian said with a serious face: "Big Brother, I don''t have any money left, last time was my last savings.


    Didn''t I give it back to you? Then lend me the money I borrowed last time. Lu Chen was not polite, and said while grinning.


    He felt that he did not say anything, but both Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian were stunned.


    The two of them were shocked, they had no idea what was going on in Lu Chen''s brain.


    The villain in Lu Wutian''s heart roared in anger. Who gave him the guts, who gave him the courage?


    In his heart, he was dissatisfied with Lu Wutian''s action of stomping his feet on the ground, the Spirit Qi in his body circulated, a huge pressure came out from his body, the gloomy and cold killing intent seemed to envelop him.


    This time, Lu Wutian planned to teach Lu Chen a lesson. After all, his strength now was not weak either.


    Liu Yanran watched on from the side and just as she came back to her senses, she saw the scene in front of him.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy vibrated, Liu Yanran''s voice was extremely mournful, making people''s hair stand on end. All they were thinking was terrifying things, who would have thought that it would happen right at this moment?


    Lu Chen''s feet moved, an indescribable aura started to emit from his body, and in that moment, the gigantic energy suddenly erupted from his body.


    Not only did he resist Lu Wutian''s might, he also managed to suppress Lu Wutian''s imposing aura. At that moment, Lu Chen was still laughing merrily.


    However, his current appearance was incomparably tall and strong in both Liu Yanran''s and Lu Wutian''s eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian who was being suppressed, forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he felt the killing intent coming from Lu Chen, and anxiously said: "Brother, I''ll lend you the money, 300 gold, give!"


    Thank you, you really are a good person. If only you didn''t need me. Lu Chen grabbed the money pouch that Lu Wutian took out, and without saying a word, he released the control over Lu Wutian''s body.


    At the same time, he began to rapidly pick at the three hundred gold coins. It was as if he was looking at a flower with a serious look.


    The way he drooled gold coins looked especially greedy and speechless. Don''t you think that the great young master of the General Lu Manor has never seen gold coins before? Too embarrassing.


    At this time, Lu Wutian felt a little sympathy for this big brother. His heart was filled with sympathy for him.


    Brother, you''re too pitiful. I''ve never seen so many gold coins, so I''ll just give mine to you.


    Really?


    Lu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. He was so happy that he was about to fly up and borrow money, but he didn''t need to return the money. If Lu Wutian is like this in the future, I will definitely teach him a good way to get rich.


    Lu Wutian''s heart was bleeding.


    His lips trembled as he looked at Lu Chen. He wanted to slap himself to death. How depressing.


    Liu Yanran was dumbfounded by the side. Looking at the conversation between the two brothers, she could only think of two words.


    Not two? Lu Chen was just trying to force him, but Lu Wutian already gave him the money, and in the future, no one was going to return it to him, he was truly foolish.


    Her red lips opened slightly, at this time, Liu Yanran was already confused by the two brothers'' actions, how could someone else borrow money like that? Too talented.


    However, before she could even think about it, Lu Chen took a wrong step and ran to her side and pulled her hand: "Yanran, let''s go shopping, I have money now."


    Yes, you''re rich. Liu Yanran looked at the money pouch in Lu Chen''s hands in disbelief and then looked at Lu Wutian, who was about to cry.


    Liu Yanran''s pitying gaze at him made Lu Wutian want to cry. Was it impossible for her brain to spasm? Let me go, brother...


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Wutian''s tears were still in his eyes when they blurred and in front of him, Liu Yanran and Lu Chen had disappeared at the same time.


    That speed, that attitude, that attitude, made Lu Wutian stunned. He was the only one left in the room, a gust of cold wind even blew past, causing a leaf to fall onto his head.


    It could be said that he was incomparably desolate. This time, he really cried ¡­ Lu Chen, you bastard ¡­


    Lu Chen didn''t know how much he was crying. He was holding onto Liu Yanran''s hands and looking around the street.


    It had been quite a while since he had arrived in this world, and Lu Chen still hadn''t properly experienced the local customs and practices. All of them were surrounded by the Second Prince, missions, Pill s, future of his clan, etc.


    Now that he finally had the time, of course he would have to take a stroll around. Liu Yanran, on the other hand, didn''t mind as the scenery on the street in front of him was extremely familiar.


    Closing her eyes, Liu Yanran would be able to find the exit, so at this moment, Liu Yanran was only shyly holding her hand, and did not have the time to inspect her surroundings.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the two of them, but someone did. When they saw the two of them, one of the servants dressed up, and the other immediately became excited.


    With a slight movement of his hand, a streak of light flashed past. The pork shop not too far away immediately received a note. And then, a scene like this appeared on the entire street.


    After going through layer after layer, the news finally reached a towering mansion. When the person who received the news saw the information on the slip of paper, he immediately gnashed his teeth.


    Lu! Chen!


    His voice was filled with hatred and he ground his teeth. This person was the coward Su Qiang, who did not dare to deal with his own Ancestor, nor did he dare to bully people stronger than him.


    At this time, he still treated Lu Chen as a fool that he had casually bullied in the past, so the few people that he had sent were just a bunch of scumbags.


    These hoodlums didn''t care. They would just teach him a lesson and get the money. Once they had a target, they would act.


    Not long after, Lu Chen was blocked by the five hoodlums.

 C181

    Aiyo! ''Little girl, you actually dared to hit me. You really don''t know your place. You look pretty good. As long as you warm my bed once, I''ll let you go. What do you think? ''


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were walking when they saw the things around them. They had spent a lot of gold coins and were extremely happy.


    The five hoodlums arrived in front of the two, and without a word, one of the extremely wretched looking hoodlums charged towards Liu Yanran.


    Who is Liu Yanran? For an Innate realm expert, how could a hoodlum possibly touch her? He took a step forward and his figure flashed as he dodged the person''s attack.


    Logically speaking, it would be good for them to leave before they met anyone, but in the end, this hoodlum unexpectedly started spouting nonsense towards Liu Yanran.


    Lu Chen was immediately angered. My fiancee, I haven''t even said anything, and am already so cautious when taking advantage of people. You f * cking came over and framed me, and you even want my fianc¨¦e to warm your bed? What face do you have?


    In his fury, Lu Chen laughed, his laughter was extremely sinister and terrifying, his cold voice saying: Haha ¡­ What? Do you want to die?


    Lu Chen''s words were not kind, the other four delinquents did not spare him, and started to shout angrily.


    How dare you speak to my big brother in such a manner? Are you looking to die? You truly have no idea of how high the heavens are. You must be courting death!


    Hmph, looks like he didn''t teach them a lesson. Let us teach him a lesson. I''ve seen this kind of person many times, it''ll be fine after I teach him a lesson.


    Yeah, I''m really looking for a fight. I can''t not fight, guys.


    That''s right, this kind of bastard. He was the one who took big brother''s little wife. Hit her ¡­


    The sounds of people hooting non-stop could be heard, as well as the flowery speech and rogue actions. His words immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby.


    At this moment, many people began to express their opinions when they saw this situation. Some of the more astute ones just watched and did not say anything, while the ones who had a bad mouth began to talk and talk.


    Hmph, just watch. These guys are creating trouble again. I don''t know who they''re taking over. They really aren''t taking advantage of me enough.


    How many people had he kidnapped and tricked? This was truly a goddamned thing.


    Such a beautiful woman walking out at random was just being bullied. Seriously, don''t come out just because you''re beautiful, it would affect everyone''s mood.


    There was someone who despised and looked down on women who began to speak their own words. Their hatred for beautiful women was real and they would not let them go.


    The people of the market valued women''s reputation. If a beautiful woman clashed with a man, most of them would think it was a woman''s fault.


    Liu Yanran was currently expressionless, and a cold aura emitted from her body. Her beautiful face was tight, and she looked like an icy beauty, which made her look even more attractive.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene and was about to burst into laughter. Who are these idiots? A trick that people around us can see through and think we don''t know? And those idiots, were they all female? What a bastard.


    His anger had already reached its peak, but the strange thing was that Lu Chen didn''t say anything at the moment.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up into an even colder smile. The current Lu Chen looked different from normal times, and had an even more dangerous feeling.


    Liu Yanran, who had clearly sensed these changes, relaxed quite a bit. Without replying to the delinquent''s words, she turned her head to look at Lu Chen and asked: Elder Male Cousin Lu, what do we do?


    Of course it was.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The moment he said that, Lu Chen suddenly made his move, the powerful fist force brought about the sound of the wind breaking, directly piercing into people''s ears, the terrifying pressure immediately smashing onto the lackey''s body.


    After a loud sound, this hoodlum was sent flying by a single punch, and only fell to the ground after flying 30 meters away. Wherever he went, the crowd quickly dodged and allowed the hoodlum to hit the ground solidly.


    The sound of bone cracking and fresh blood immediately rang out. The moment the terrifying sound appeared, it caused everyone''s scalps to go numb and their expressions to turn extremely ugly.


    A strong stench of blood spread out and instantly took the breath of everyone present. All of their faces turned pale, and no one dared to look anymore.


    There were even people screaming, their voices were mournful, as though someone had died at the scene. However, Liu Yanran and Lu Chen remained calm and collected.


    They knew that an ordinary person had not died yet, furthermore, Lu Chen had only attacked the body of this person in an unimportant location.


    They seemed to be serious, but in reality, they weren''t dead at all. They were people with good reputations, and only a bunch of rascals would be able to teach them a lesson.


    You... You guys killed people? Murder ¡­


    Ah ¡­


    The shrill cries continued, as though Lu Chen and Liu Yanran did not see any of these, they looked at the person who had suddenly appeared on the other side of the street.


    Su Qiang? I knew it! The moment Lu Chen said Su Qiang''s name, a cold look appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he thought of the conflict between the original owner and him.


    When he thought about how he met this fellow, who was causing trouble, on the first day he arrived, and how this bastard had actually spied on Liu Yanran, the desire to kill Su Qiang became even stronger.


    Ouch! They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, but the young master of the General Lu Palace, the big trash had actually increased his capabilities and dared to kill? Truly amazing. Even if you''re the son of a general, killing someone isn''t right. Guard Su, bring the person over to where the governor of the capital is located.


    Yes, young master!


    Su Qiang gave the order, and the middle aged man, who had been waiting for a long time, cupped his hands and walked over to Lu Chen. Seeing this, Su Qiang was excited.


    He should have been lying on the bed resting from his injuries, but now he felt especially excited. There was a kind of sickly happiness in him, and his pale face was flushed a little.


    It was rather dazzling to see two pieces of red nutrients being added to the whitewashed wall.


    Lu Chen looked at the Su Family person who walked over, and said with a cold smile: Hmph, you, Su Qiang, are quite capable, to find a group of hoodlums to stop me, what are you pretending for? What? I only taught a few hoodlums a lesson and didn''t kill them, but so what, you want to take me away? Where should I take you? What kind of official rank is Su Qiang, to be able to capture me as you please?


    Lu Chen spoke frankly and confidently, the way he looked at Su Qiang as if he was looking at trash. Such a disdainful gaze, appeared from the eyes of someone who had always been looked down upon by Su Qiang.


    The anger in Su Qiang''s heart could no longer be suppressed. All that came to his mind was the scene of Su Weiran taking care of him, and it was as if the blood and pain returned to his body.

 C182

    You deserve to die!


    Su Qiang was unable to control his emotions and immediately said this sentence. Once these words were said, Lu Chen immediately laughed.


    Why should I die? That hoodlum''s flesh is all flesh and blood. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to verify it for you. What is he doing? I''ve been bullied and I can''t retaliate? I, the son of a general, can be bullied by a bunch of hoodlums.


    Lu Chen said sloppily. He looked like a playboy young master, but in Su Qiang''s eyes, this was Lu Chen provoking him. He was so angry that his killing intent exploded.


    Lu Chen, you bastard!


    Su Qiang was so angry that he was about to lose all reason. His entire body was trembling uncontrollably, and even his lips had turned into waves.


    His mind was filled with crazy killing intent, he almost couldn''t control himself, at this moment, he wished he could tear Lu Chen into ten thousand pieces.


    He had planned everything to deal with Lu Chen today, but in the end he found out that Lu Chen''s reaction was abnormal. In the past, when Su Qiang and the rest used a method to deal with Lu Chen, a fool like him would be fooled once.


    Lu Chen''s reaction right now was too calm. Different from what he was thinking, Su Qiang couldn''t really make a decision.


    One had to know that he could use the guards to send Lu Chen back to the prison, but if he were to turn his head towards the General Lu Palace, he would be able to get Lu Chen out.


    But now, when he looked at Lu Chen and thought that all that he had done was useless to him, he immediately became sullen. He had done all that he could, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    Lu Chen did not care about that, the corners of his mouth raised into a smile, with a lazy look, he looked at Su Qiang as though he was looking at a small child making a fuss.


    Lu Chen did not say anything, Liu Yanran followed his lead, but the people around him were not fools, some of them had already reacted, what was going on?


    F * ck, could it be that the heirs of the two great families are looking for trouble? This matter is really annoying. Hurry up and leave. Don''t look at this sort of thing.


    Sigh, so it''s a fight between two clans. You guys just fight then, why do you even include a few hoodlums? Seriously ¡­


    Are you kidding me? What a bunch of people.


    Some of the people in the crowd had already begun talking to each other, trying to figure out what was going on.


    It was obvious that this matter was Su Qiang''s fault. Those hoodlums all looked at Su Qiang in a different way, as if they were looking at a blind person?


    Although many things had yet to be said, the onlookers had already come to a conclusion. They all began to watch the show to see who would be the victor in the end.


    Lu Chen did not care about this, it wasn''t easy for him to use the excuse of him shopping with Liu Yanran to get out of the house, he had a mission after all, he did not have the time to waste on Su Qiang here.


    Alright, alright! Using this move, let''s see what kind of people they are, do you think a dignified heir to General Mansion can have some taste, for these low status people, you can still be friends with them, truly ¡­


    Lu Chen could tell that Su Qiang was trembling from anger, but he just so happened to dislike Su Qiang for a long time, especially the last battle between Su Weiran and Lu Zhan which was extremely dangerous.


    The two families could no longer be friends, they could only be enemies. To Lu Chen, enemies were something he used to attack and ignore.


    Therefore, Lu Chen waved his hands nonchalantly, as if he was shooing away flies. His actions were unrestrained, but Su Qiang, who was watching by the side, was completely enraged.


    Lu Chen looked at the younger generation''s unreasonable actions, which made Su Qiang feel extremely sullen, and felt great about the people who were watching by the side.


    Some even muttered in their hearts, this Lu Chen was not only a piece of trash, he could even make Su Qiang this angry with just a single sentence. He''s not simple, he''s not simple at all ¡­


    There were many people who had such thoughts, but Lu Chen pretended not to see any of them. He looked at Su Qiang with a smile, he had actually wanted to take action.


    But after thinking about how it would be disadvantageous for him to take action now, he still decided to endure. After all, Lu Chen decided to settle his old debts together.


    Damn it, we still haven''t settled the score on the spy we planted in our house, we still haven''t settled the score on my cheap old man yet. To think that he would dare to scheme against me now, such an idiotic move!


    Lu Chen deeply despised Su Qiang in his heart, and then, without even bothering with Su Qiang and his people, he directly walked away.


    He walked in an honorable manner, with his head held high and his chest puffed up. In any case, Lu Chen walked with his chin held up high.


    Su Qiang...


    He was so angry that he almost died, and his mind was filled with boundless killing intent. Recently, after had tidied him up, his emotions had always been unstable;


    To be honest, Su Qiang was feeling especially wronged and angry, his killing intent was even more vigorous now.


    Besides, he was just a hoodlum. Even if he brought Lu Chen to the prison of the Ministry of Justice, the Lu Family would still get Lu Chen out of there.


    Thinking about it now, he was indeed reckless, and the moment he let others see him as a joke and Su Qiang became the laughingstock again, Su Qiang''s face became as black as ink.


    Damn it, did this old man have to deal with me? A stifling, boundless stifling emotion surrounded Su Qiang.


    When he thought about how he was crippled this time, and how he was unable to gain anything from it, he was truly foolish. When he thought of the methods Su Weiran had used to deal with him, Su Qiang trembled.


    Now he even thought of going home and his legs went limp. Women he used to like so much were scared now and wanted to take a detour.


    Recently, Su Weiran did not know why, but he went crazy trying to find a girl for Su Qiang. Every time he tried to drug Su Qiang, he would immediately make him do it.


    Su Qiang felt that he himself was about to be crippled, but he couldn''t. If there wasn''t something in a woman''s stomach, he had to continue.


    Su Qiang had suffered a lot, had become crazy, and now he was finally sick. He really could not endure it and wanted to vent his anger, but the result was the situation in front of his eyes.


    Lu Chen swaggered away. The spectators were all stupefied as they looked at Su Qiang, who was trembling uncontrollably without a word, and Lu Chen, who was already far away.


    They had always felt that finding fault with this matter was meaningless, as it made them feel as if half of the latrine had collapsed.


    They were depressed, their hearts were blocked to the point where they felt uncomfortable from the situation. Although the look in her eyes was very obscure, Su Qiang could still feel the disdain in her eyes.

 C183

    This caused Su Qiang to become even more furious. The anger accumulated in his body and even his bones were trembling uncontrollably.


    The word was spoken with great difficulty, with great unwillingness and with great grief and indignation. However, given the circumstances, he could only hold it in.


    Anger captivated Su Qiang''s eyes. Every action he made was filled with rage, and with every movement he made, he made others could clearly feel the rage within.


    However, at this time, no one cared about his thoughts, at this time, Lu Chen had already left, and the spectators around him had all left.


    Only Su Qiang was like a toad, but although he looked like he left on the surface, the hatred and killing intent in his heart became even more berserk.


    Just you wait, Lu Chen, I will definitely let you know the feeling of living a life worse than death, because I am like this right now. Secretly, he made up his mind, causing Su Qiang''s eyes to turn red.


    Lu Chen did not know about all this. At this moment, he was pulling Liu Yanran along as they strolled through the streets, looking at this and that, eating and drinking at the same time looking for a good place to open a bank.


    As the future heir to the General Lu Palace, although he didn''t want to inherit the Lu family, he was still the young master of the General Lu Palace.


    He had a backer for everything that he wanted to do, and the General Lu and the General Lu would both become his backers. Thinking of this, Lu Chen was elated.


    Un, no matter how the high officials and aristocratic families in the city view the Lu family now, in the hearts of ordinary citizens, the Lu family is still a huge power. At that time, I will be able to make a rule that I can buy one first before returning the money according to the memories of my previous life. There''s a lot more, hee hee hee... Once I finish with this, Su Qiang will ¡­ Humph!


    After the last cold snort, Lu Chen suppressed the anger within his heart. He looked left and right with a big smile on his face, and he looked very happy, as though he was not angry at all just now.


    Lu Chen''s emotional management was extremely well-placed, to the point where even Liu Yanran did not notice it. At this moment, when she looked at Lu Chen, he was wondering in his heart what the Elder Male Cousin Lu was thinking. It seemed like Su Qiang''s matter did not affect him at all.


    This kind of behavior from Lu Chen puzzled his, but right at this moment, Lu Chen''s surprised voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Ah!" This was a good place!


    What?


    Liu Yanran was confused. She was just thinking about her own matters when Lu Chen said that sentence. In that moment, she could not think of anything else.


    Following Lu Chen, he turned his head to look at the structure in front of him. There was only a street close to General Lu Palace, and it could be said that it was a street with his back facing General Mansion.


    A shop that was at least five hundred square meters had two big words written on it!


    Seeing this, Liu Yanran could not understand what Lu Chen was shouting about. In her opinion, this was just a store that was going to be resold.


    In addition, there were usually some shops that specialized in selling these items. However, at this moment, the shop in front of them had the words "Exchanges" written on it.


    No matter how she thought about it, it felt weird. Something was wrong, Liu Yanran looked at the excited Lu Chen, opened her mouth wide, and wanted to remind Lu Chen.


    In the end, he heard Lu Chen muttering: Aiya, so this shop suits me, buy it!


    Liu Yanran staggered and almost fell to the ground. She thought to herself, this speed is too fast, I just took a look and I already decided to not watch anymore?


    Buying things was like comparing goods between three families, let alone such a big matter as buying a house. The capital city was not suitable for living, and such a large capital city was as good as General Mansion.


    The prices were all extremely expensive. What if he didn''t have enough money to buy a shop? Would he get beaten up if he went up to ask?


    Liu Yanran''s mind flashed with the three hundred gold coins that Lu Chen had taken away from him that morning, and her vision immediately turned black.


    Three hundred gold coins and a huge sum of money were spent on this shop. It was simply wishful thinking to buy it.


    At this moment, Liu Yanran was already prepared to be beaten out, her mind was tight as she prepared to take action, ready to welcome Lu Chen who had been kicked out of the door.


    Liu Yanran wanted to use whatever posture she had to carry Ling Chen so that he wouldn''t lose too much face. She even thought of where to hire a beast carriage.


    Unexpectedly, in this kind of world where she was absent-minded, Lu Chen had already entered. After thinking about it, the first thing Liu Yanran saw when she raised his head was the scene of Lu Chen''s back disappearing from the shop.


    Suddenly, Liu Yanran felt that something was wrong with her parched mouth. Something big was happening!


    Without thinking, Liu Yanran''s mind rumbled, she took a wrong step and rushed forward, entering the shop in the blink of an eye.


    In that moment, the images of Lu Chen being beaten up because he did not have the money, Lu Chen being beaten up while acting tough flashed through Liu Yanran''s mind.


    Who knew that the moment he entered the door, he would see the owner of the shop looking at Lu Chen with such passion that it was as if he was looking at a family member.


    Liu Yanran who had always been the center of attention:


    She didn''t know how to react anymore. She was even more confused now. Just a few words came into her head: Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? What happened...


    Under this limitless cycle of asking, Liu Yanran''s eyes were practically filled with the scent of mosquitoes.


    However, Lu Chen did not know of Liu Yanran''s worries. He walked into the shop in a swagger and saw a fatty who had a miserable look on his face. This fatty was the owner of the shop.


    Upon seeing the newcomer, he immediately jumped with joy, and with a swoosh, he arrived in front of Lu Chen, his fat face practically sticking to Lu Chen''s face.


    That greasy image of countless fat dancing in the air in front of him scared Lu Chen so much that his whole body froze up, and he didn''t dare to move even an inch.


    Swallowing his saliva with difficulty, he looked at the fatty and said. Shop owner, you want to exchange at your store? How much?


    You want to buy it? The fatty tried his best to stare at himself with narrowed eyes. His eyes were squeezed together by the fat, leaving behind only a slit.


    Fatty was extremely happy. He had been planning to buy this house for a long time and had left it at the Dental Hall for three months already, yet no one wanted to buy it.


    Either he despised the price or the place was too big or it was too small. In short, his five hundred square meters store was a waste of time.


    Fatty was unwilling to accept this. He saw that other people''s shops were almost the same as his, so he sold them as and when he wanted. He was not worried about this at all.


    There were even people who took the initiative to go forward to discuss this matter, but as soon as it came to him, it would be a waste of his power. No one would be willing to take it.


    Fatty, who was in a hurry to use his money, couldn''t wait any longer. After greeting the Fang Bank, he hung a sign outside the store.

 C184

    He had originally thought that no one would come over, or that they would be too picky, but the person who just came in directly said that he wanted to buy his store.


    The fatty was so excited that he couldn''t find the north anymore. He could only laugh in his heart ¡­ If I had known that this would work, I would have made ten or eight tags and hung them on the door of the shop.


    Of course, why else would I come in?


    Lu Chen looked at the fatty, who was obviously ecstatic and didn''t know who he was, and felt that he was a little confused. You made such a big sign at the door telling people that you want to sell your house? Are you for real? Is there something wrong with it?


    Lu Chen did not care about all that. In his previous life, there were many houses with words written on the walls of his shop: "Tender" written on them.


    Although he had the original owner''s memories, the original owner''s straw bag didn''t have anything to do with these things. Everything was done by his family''s butler.


    Only Lu Chen did not know about this, and happily ran errands for himself.


    That''s great, 5000 gold coins. This house and the backyard have all been sold to you. I''m telling you, you are not allowed to return the goods. Heeheehee ¡­


    The fatty didn''t seem to notice Lu Chen''s ridicule, or it could be said that he didn''t care at all.


    Five thousand?


    Lu Chen immediately raised his eyebrows at the price. The price was not low, although the place was worth a lot of money, but he couldn''t afford it either!


    How much does he have in total? Although he was not lacking in money right now, in order to save money, Lu Chen decided to be stingy when he did not have any logistics support.


    Too much? The fatty was not foolish and could obviously tell that Lu Chen was not satisfied with the price, but who would not sell their goods at a high price before starting the negotiation.


    What do you mean? Lu Chen did not care about all that. His eyes started to look around the interior of the shop, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    The location was not bad, and the area was suitable. The most important thing was that this Fatty seemed to be in a hurry to buy a shop, and when Lu Chen thought of this, he immediately became spirited.


    A price had to be negotiated! As he thought firmly in his heart, the corner of Lu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a smile as he said: "How much money do you have at the very least, it''s a fair price."


    Then ¡­ When the fatty saw that Lu Chen had come alone, he also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to earn more money, so he spoke hesitantly. As he spoke, he also used his eyes to look at Lu Chen and observe his reaction.


    It was also at this time that Liu Yanran came in. Just as she entered, she saw the two of them chatting affectionately and affectionately, and the moment she heard Lu Chen asking for the price, she couldn''t hold herself back anymore.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu, this house is not worth much. The moment Liu Yanran opened his mouth, the fatty''s face darkened. He thought to himself, I''m f * cking selling my house, where did this troublemaker come from? Hmph, even if he''s beautiful, he wouldn''t be able to.


    However, this time, there was no chance for the fatty to speak. Lu Chen saw that Liu Yanran was so excited that she looked like a little butterfly, and flew over with a ''swoosh''.


    He was really using Float, his speed was so fast that could not even see his feet move, at this moment, Lu Chen excitedly watched as Liu Yanran started to introduce himself.


    Yanran, do you think that this place is suitable for size? A suitable place? It''s just that the price is a bit expensive and requires 5000 gold coins. Since you came at the right time and agree with me, this place really isn''t worth 5000 gold coins, how about I offer you 500 gold coins?


    Lu Chen boasted about a lot of things, and it was all said openly. Especially the last five hundred gold coins, it stimulated the fatty to the point where he immediately vomited blood.


    Puff ¡ª -


    He was also a street person who had seen the world, seen bargaining, had seen people bargain, but he had never seen someone bargain like Lu Chen, and the price became ten percent in an instant.


    The more Fatty thought about it, the more his heart skipped a beat. When he thought about the cost he spent on this store, he felt like crying.


    No, absolutely not! He did not care about the rude things that came into his mouth when he heard them speak, and directly went to shout.


    His roar was so loud that it hurt his eardrums. Fatty was sweating profusely in anxiety. Even his fat body was trembling in fear.


    He thought very well, he thought that Lu Chen would stop and talk with him, or Liu Yanran would try to persuade him to not go overboard and haggle over the price.


    In the end, Lu Chen completely ignored him and continued to talk to Liu Yanran as if he did not hear him: Yanran, what do you think by giving me some advice and seeing what I think?


    Liu Yanran was even more confused by the chain of events that had happened. She had only been standing outside the door for a short while, and once she entered the room, she would have to stop Lu Chen from spending money recklessly.


    In the end, she had to face the scene in front of her. Listening to Lu Chen talking non-stop, she also raised her eyebrows and said: The price is not bad, but he''s willing to sell it?


    Liu Yanran spoke hesitantly, she did not know where this place was. She knew, even if it was a bad place with a low price, it should not be less than 3000 gold coins.


    When Liu Yanran thought about the price of the five hundred gold coins, she looked at the fatty beside him. She almost cried when she thought about the fatty.


    Most importantly, Liu Yanran was thinking, was Elder Male Cousin Lu rich? No money, shall I lend him some?


    Just as she was thinking this, Liu Yanran suddenly asked with an excited face: "Really?" Yanran, you''re the best. If you think that what I''ve said is correct, then this is it. Fatty, I''ll give you 500 gold coins. I''ll take care of this shop. Come, let''s go to the yamen to handle the formalities.


    He did not know about other things, but Lu Chen still knew about the formalities for handling documents. In his previous world, there were already rules and regulations.


    Fatty: ¡­


    Liu Yanran:...


    Liu Yanran and the fatty were both shocked. Seeing that Lu Chen was about to leave happily with his feet raised up, with that elegant and unrestrained action of his, he raised his head and puffed out his chest.


    Seeing this, both Liu Yanran and Fatty were startled. Although the two of them had different thoughts, but at this moment, they thought about how the same sentence changed too fast. They had not even reacted to it, how did it end up like that?


    Go on, what are you waiting for? Lu Chen walked in front and noticed that the people at the back were not following him, so he turned to greet them.


    Liu Yanran and the fatty looked at each other. At this moment, the two of them had a feeling that they were in a fantasy. Liu Yanran had come over with Lu Chen, so of course she would follow him when she left.


    The fatty walked behind him with a stupefied look on his face. He hung his head in dejection. He was in a bad mood and was muttering non-stop about his compensation. He was going to be beaten up when he got back, wuu ¡­ "How pitiful ¡­


    Lu Chen didn''t notice this, but he was speechless as he looked at the fatty behind him.

 C185

    After tormenting for a long time, the matter was finally done. When the sun was about to set, Lu Chen was walking home with Liu Yanran.


    Lu Chen was a beauty known as romantic! Liu Yanran also did not refute his. The two walked just like that, and when they walked together, Liu Yanran walked with a blank look on her face.


    She still hadn''t reacted, or it could be said that when she saw Lu Chen taking out five hundred gold from her storage ring, he had even bought a place that others might not even be able to buy if they had bought it for a thousand gold.


    At that time, Liu Yanran''s heart was complicated, and it was even helpless, and even illusory.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about the scene of Lu Chen borrowing money from Lu Wutian. That scene was too clear, and she couldn''t forget about it in any way.


    But what could he do? His fianc¨¦, he had spoiled! There was no helping it, this was fate. After all, she liked this guy herself.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Yanran did not speak, and instead silently watched Lu Chen do whatever he wanted, until everything was settled.


    Seeing the fat shopkeeper leave with a face filled with grief and indignation, Liu Yanran was even a little flustered.


    Elder Male Cousin Lu, didn''t you have no money?


    Liu Yanran was especially curious about this. She obviously had money, but why was she borrowing money from someone else? She didn''t understand this method, she felt that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to understand.


    Of course, it''s to keep a low profile. You don''t know that it''s better to keep a low profile. Hearing Liu Yanran''s question, Lu Chen became spirited.


    He was extremely confident and proud, and felt that everything he said was correct.


    The way you look with your head held high is hard to put into words, Liu Yanran thought to herself, are you still keeping a low profile? Is there any misunderstanding about keeping a low profile? Didn''t you see how that official looked at you when you were dealing with the land deed just now? The worshippers'' eyes were filled with stars.


    Lu Chen didn''t know about the ridicule in Liu Yanran''s heart. When he turned his head to look at Liu Yanran after he finished speaking, he discovered the blankness in her eyes, and he thought that she didn''t understand, so he asked: "Yanran, was I right?" It must be right. You agree, too.


    Seeing Lu Chen who was pursing her lips and laughing non-stop, Liu Yanran laughed in embarrassment, and said with an embarrassed look: Haha ¡­ Elder Male Cousin Lu, as long as you are happy.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen thought that she was praising him, and immediately felt happy. The girl he liked praising him was something to be happy about.


    Without even thinking about it, Lu Chen grinned and laughed: "Yanran, you''re really great!


    As he said that, countless little stars emerged from Lu Chen''s eyes, and the warmth and gentleness in his eyes became substance. At this moment, Liu Yanran''s heart felt extremely sour.


    She especially liked the look in Lu Chen''s eyes when he looked at her, but she also wanted to tell Lu Chen about the thoughts in her heart.


    Afraid that Lu Chen would notice something, she would even turn his head and look elsewhere. However, this action immediately made Lu Chen misunderstand.


    Aiya, my wife''s shy appearance is really beautiful, hee hee ¡­ Lu Chen''s big mouth curved up as he laughed happily: "Aiya, Yanran, there''s no need to be shy. I''ll praise you everyday in the future."


    Hearing that, Liu Yanran had the urge to vomit blood. I don''t want to experience such an unpleasant scene, I don''t really want to, I''m too depressed.


    Amidst the ruckus, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran returned to the General Lu Palace, only to be caught red-handed by Lu Zhan the moment they arrived.


    Lu Zhan stood inside the gate with a serious face, his eyes filled with killing intent, looking at him, he was extremely angry, as though flames were going to shoot out of his body.


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran, who had just entered the door, immediately shut their mouths. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other in astonishment.


    Father, what''s wrong with you? Why do you feel as angry as a crab that is about to be cooked? The original owner was talking casually with Lu Zhan.


    Lu Chen did not think too much into it, and said whatever he wanted to say, it would not be pleasant to hear either, even Liu Yanran felt awkward when she heard it.


    This is talking to your old man. Liu Yanran screamed hoarsely in her heart, but Liu Yanran knew that this was not the time for her to speak.


    Eldest Uncle! Liu Yanran who had an understanding of the situation bowed respectfully and stood at the side silently.


    She thought that Lu Zhan was going to teach Lu Chen a lesson, and was waiting for the conflict to become too fierce between the two of them. She stopped him for a bit, but in the end she heard Lu Zhan say coldly, "Yanran, go back to your room first.


    Oh!


    Liu Yanran wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to ask something, she was worried that Lu Chen would get beaten up. After all, what Lu Chen had done today was too hard to say.


    He clearly had money, but he actually borrowed money from Lu Wutian. Buying a shop actually cost five hundred gold coins, which made the owner cry.


    However, feeling the cold, hard and ghastly atmosphere at this moment, Liu Yanran''s heart immediately tightened. She swallowed all of the words she had to say and in the end, didn''t say anything.


    After obediently bowing, she gave Lu Chen a divine eye that only wished for good luck, and left.


    At the same time, she was also extremely worried that Lu Zhan would teach Lu Chen a lesson, even though Lu Chen really needed a lesson.


    Seeing Lu Zhan''s actions, Lu Chen immediately frowned, thinking that the matter was not ordinary. Otherwise, even if Lu Zhan was not good to his own son, he would still treat him well.


    All this while, Lu Zhan had always been extremely friendly to Liu Yanran, so it was almost impossible for him to speak with a tone that carried a lesson like today.


    Thinking about all these, Lu Chen immediately laughed and said: Father, let''s go, the two of us will have a good talk on the topic of men.


    After saying that, Lu Chen once again shamelessly placed one of his arms on Lu Zhan''s shoulder, and pulled Lu Zhan away.


    From afar, it seemed as if Lu Zhan and Lu Chen''s father and son were extremely close, and the solemn atmosphere Lu Zhan created just a moment ago was also immediately resolved.


    Seeing this, the surrounding servants also let out a sigh of relief. They turned around and began to discuss the matter in hushed tones.


    What happened to the old master? Today was such a serious and frightening day. Normally, he would be the one who laughed merrily. Today, he really ¡­ Too terrifying.


    Yes, it was really scary, but his relationship with the young master was really good. Which family''s old master and young master could actually walk shoulder to shoulder like brothers?


    Of course, how could other families have such a doting young master when their master dotes on him? A piece of trash with so much resources had already caused a ruckus in other families.


    Amidst the chattering, the faces of these people were filled with envy.

 C186

    The servants in charge of these discussions had a lot of thoughts in their minds, especially when they thought about how they gave a lot of precious cultivation resources to Lu Chen, they felt even worse.


    However, it was better for someone else to be reincarnated. If he wasn''t convinced, he could only hold it in.


    Lu Chen did not know what the servants were thinking, but at that moment, he laughed and pulled Lu Zhan to their room.


    Yes, their room, Lu Chen''s yard had not been repaired yet and was still in the process of completing the final stage of the construction. Lu Zhan was also afraid that Lu Chen would cause trouble and cause Lu Chen to live in the same yard as him.


    Thus, the father and son became even more intimate. At this moment, after they had entered the room, Lu Chen released Lu Zhan and obediently stood there like a quail.


    Lu Chen looked like a well-behaved child. Holding his lips, with watery eyes, he pursed his lips, he gave a pitiful look.


    Needless to say, people with good looks would look good no matter what they do. Lu Chen had always been a fair looking person, but now, he looked even cuter.


    It made Lu Zhan''s heart soften. He thought about the Lu Chen of his childhood, when Lu Chen was like this, if he made a mistake, he would look like a good boy.


    Because, when he thought about his childhood, Lu Zhan sighed. He looked at Lu Chen and said with a heavy face: Sigh ¡­ Child, this is getting out of hand. My family doesn''t know what fate is in the future, so don''t be such an arrogant playboy in the future. Cultivate well, I can see that your strength has increased a lot recently, so don''t worry about increasing your strength. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you.


    Lu Zhan began to recall the process back then. There was some information that even Lu Chen did not know about, or it could be said that the original owner''s memories had already become blurry.


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t know, but as he listened to all of this, Lu Chen felt Lu Zhan''s fatherly heart.


    However, the more Lu Chen listened, the more he was confused. He had a very bad premonition, why does it sound like a postscript? The Lu family is my backer, my gold thighs. No, he had to ask.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen opened his mouth to interrupt Lu Zhan, and said while grinning: Stop, Father, what exactly do you want to say? Or do you know something? Why do you look so depressed? Also, dad, I recently bought a shop, but I only spent 500 gold coins on it.


    Five hundred?


    Lu Zhan trembled at the price. He did not care about buying shops, nor did it matter if it was cheap, but according to his understanding of his precious son, buying things was a product that was fooled.


    The price of these five hundred gold coins didn''t know what to make of it. For a moment, his heart was in turmoil, and his mind was filled with a bad premonition.


    What was it like? Lu Chen was shocked by Lu Zhan''s sudden exclamation, and asked without understanding why. He was even thinking about it, and looking at his father''s shock, it must be because I did too well, hee hee hee hee ¡­ It''s great to buy such a cheap shop for five hundred and have a good location. How could I be so good?


    Lu Chen thought narcissistically, but Lu Zhan didn''t know. His heart was beating faster, and even his eyelids were jumping up and down, as he said with a forced smile: That ¡­ Blast it, where is your store? It doesn''t matter if you lose money since you can do business here and dad supports you. Where did the money come from? Do you have enough ¡­


    Lu Zhan talked nonstop, his mouth never getting bored. There was nothing he could do, his mind was filled with a bad premonition, his entire person was about to go crazy.


    Buying a shop was something that a hedonistic son like him had never done before. He must have been duped, because the Lu family''s current situation made Lu Zhan worry that they would not be able to protect Lu Chen anymore.


    They even suspected that Lu Chen was deceived because his family was in a bad situation. Someone had already made a move.


    When he thought of this, the anger in Lu Zhan''s heart started to rise uncontrollably. It could be said that the father and son pair''s current thoughts were completely different.


    Just from the street behind our house, there''s a five hundred square meter shop and a fat shop owner. He wants five thousand, but he didn''t refute me even when I offered a price of five hundred.


    Lu Chen said excitedly, his eyes squinted like the crescent moon.


    Lu Zhan:...


    He didn''t know what to say, but he was thinking that the shopkeeper must have cried when he returned home. The shop in the back street of his house had no less than three thousand gold coins and it was still five hundred square meters. If the price was that high, then the price would be even higher.


    Lu Zhan could even imagine the scene of a fatty hiding in a corner and crying. That scene was so beautiful that he could not bear to keep thinking about it. Lu Zhan even blurted out: "Brat, don''t use our family''s power to suppress others."


    No! Lu Chen turned his head towards Lu Chen in astonishment. The confused look in his small eyes fully explained that what he had said just now was true.


    Lu Zhan thought, where the hell did this idiot come from? He sold it at such a cheap price, my son is really too smart, so great, he finally grew a brain.


    Lu Chen, who did not know how low Lu Zhan''s demands were, looked at Lu Zhan and smiled happily, as if he was an idiot.


    The father and son duo were instantly overjoyed, and was extremely happy, but very quickly, Lu Zhan was curious: Son, what are you doing buying a shop? You want to buy something?


    Speaking till here, Lu Zhan was a little worried. Could it be that Lu Chen wanted to cheat money or sell his family''s things because he lacked money? Otherwise, why would he want to open a shop?


    Oh, I want to build a bank! Lu Chen answered as if it was a matter of course, not feeling that there was a problem with his answer at all.


    Lu Zhan was stupefied, he was completely stupefied. Lu Zhan was not a person from Lu Chen''s original world, he was a native of this place.


    How could he possibly understand what a bank was? Thus, Lu Chen saw a confused Lu Zhan.


    The father and son pair looked at each other again. The room fell into silence again. The atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    In the end, the two of them laughed in embarrassment. Lu Chen laughed even more coyly: Nothing, I don''t understand it, I can ask, I can learn it. Father, you don''t know what a bank is, so let me tell you, a bank is ¡­


    The atmosphere was too awkward. As a member of the younger generation, Lu Chen could only bite the bullet and speak to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    [What the hell am I talking about? He didn''t even know what he had said, but the atmosphere had slowly become harmonious when Lu Chen was showing off.

 C187

    Lu Chen awkwardly explained what a bank was at the same time as he tried to focus his attention on this issue.


    In the end, he thought that if I don''t want to listen, he can just do whatever he wants to me to do. In any case, I''m in the middle of what happened in the end, not to mention now ¡­


    When he thought about what he wanted to say to Lu Chen, Lu Zhan tensed up. He was not just casually waiting for Lu Chen when he returned home today. It was precisely because he discovered some things that caused him to become anxious and angry, which was why he was so serious.


    When he thought about the reason he had come to find Lu Chen, Lu Zhan''s eyes suddenly flashed. Seeing that the atmosphere had become a lot more harmonious, he decided to tell Lu Chen what was about to happen.


    You decide your own business, father has something to say to you. Lu Zhan looked at the heavy expression on his face, causing his heart to thump loudly.


    F * ck, what had happened here? How could my father be so serious? Thinking about the expression on Lu Zhan''s face when he first entered the gate.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mood was heavy, a kind of bad premonition surrounded him, and he started to guess that all sorts of bad things had happened at their home.


    Could it be that Second Prince and I managed to break the power of the Imperial Authority? The emperor is planning to take care of us? Or did the fact that I built the bank leak out? Someone did it in advance? or perhaps our family was so suppressed by the Su Family that we couldn''t even raise our heads ¡­


    All sorts of thoughts converged in his mind, which then filled up Lu Chen''s thoughts. The smile on his face looked to be extremely forced.


    Lu Zhan didn''t know what Lu Chen was thinking, but seeing that Lu Chen had also turned silent, he bit his lips and took a deep breath: Our Lu Family''s business outside was beginning to be suppressed, Second Prince''s situation isn''t too good either.


    What?


    This last sentence shocked Lu Chen the most. He had been tortured for such a long time, ran around in the Rubble Forest for a long time, experienced all kinds of dangers, and finally designed the Imperial Power Inheritance.


    Why, just for the Second Prince to succeed in getting the upper hand, what was the meaning of this now? It was normal for the Lu family to be suppressed, since the day Su Weiran openly fought with Lu Zhan in the capital city.


    Being suppressed was just a matter of business. In the imperial court, it was a good thing that Lu Zhan was not being suppressed, but now, he had made a plan.


    He had also successfully caught the attention of the people, but no matter how they thought about it, the Lu family was in a crisis. Something did not feel right, so Lu Chen frowned and said: "Father, something is not right right right!"


    No, it''s not right. You''re dead and alive, yet you can still create such a scene. To be honest, it''s really shocking. Lu Zhan''s words were filled with ridicule.


    When Lu Chen heard this, his face flushed red in embarrassment, but he felt that something was amiss, something wasn''t right, and his mood wasn''t good.


    Sigh ¡­ I want to keep a low profile, I think that I should be less involved with the matters of the Second Prince, after all, the smell of the nearby far away is not good, in the end, reality doesn''t give me a chance at all! Sigh ¡­ It''s really too difficult, it''s extremely difficult to keep a low profile. Dad, don''t worry, I''ll go and ask.


    As Lu Chen said this, he turned around and was about to leave. His quick and unrestrained movements caused Lu Zhan to stare blankly at him. His mood was heavy, his face did not look good, and he was even trapped in despair.


    Lu Chen''s words made him feel that something was amiss, he opened his mouth and said hesitantly: ''Screw it, wait, what are you doing?


    [What the heck is going on? What is the meaning of this? To be so low-key... Son, you have never kept such a low profile before!]


    Thinking about Lu Chen and Second Prince''s Pill business, was that a low-profile thing to do? Thinking about what he said about not joining the Second Prince and you even went to design the Imperial Authority, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Who would believe it! As Lu Zhan thought about it, he felt that something was wrong with Lu Chen''s expression. It was as if he was looking at a foolish son.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. He frowned, looked at Lu Zhan who had blocked his path, and said: "Don''t worry, Father, I will be right back."


    He grinned widely, his eyes shining like two small light bulbs. In the next second, Lu Chen disappeared from the room.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The door was opened as the sound of wind breaking echoed in the room. Lu Zhan had only extended his hand out, but he did not have the chance to stop them.


    Lu Zhan, who wanted to say something but hesitated, looked at the door of the room, unable to say anything. He could only envy having a Phantom Beast in his heart, if he could fool people with just an illusion, he wouldn''t even need to rack his brains to think of a way to go to Second Prince. Really ¡­ I also want a Phantom Beast!


    Lu Chen did not know how envious and jealous Lu Zhan was. After leaving Lu Zhan''s room, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    His entire body was emitting a cold aura that did not allow anyone to enter. A murderous aura was emitted from every action he made. His eyes were dark and gloomy as though they were pools of blood in hell.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the words that he wanted to say. In his heart, he thought, damn it, who in the world is going to deal with the Lu family and Second Prince?


    At the same time, he took a wrong step, and his figure flashed as he quickly left the General Mansion.


    Lu Chen''s movements were quick. With the cooperation of the Phantom Beast, he easily walked onto the empty street. With a light tap of his feet, he floated to the Second Prince''s Palace like a gust of wind.


    The security of the Crown Prince''s Mansion Palace was extremely tight. Even a prince like the Second Prince, who wasn''t liked by many people, couldn''t enter this place easily. Even an expert wouldn''t be able to successfully enter this mansion without being discovered.


    However, all of these things had nothing to do with Lu Chen. With the Phantom Beast, he easily tricked everyone and entered the Second Prince''s residence.


    In the next second after he had arrived at Second Prince Palace, Lu Chen accurately arrived at the Second Prince''s study.


    Looking at the brightly lit study room, Lu Chen could not help but exclaim of how hardworking he was! As expected of a prince. He looked at Second Prince as if he was looking at a student deity.


    Lu Chen sighed with a face full of vicissitudes. He raised his hand and started to knock on the door of the study, openly and without any concealment.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Who?


    The knock on the door alarmed Second Prince, causing him to tense up immediately. He suddenly looked towards the door and frowned, his sharp eyes examining the door.


    While his nerves were taut, the muscles and meridians in his body were in a state of shock, ready to circulate the spirit energy to launch an attack at any time.


    At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the Dark Guard s who were keeping vigil. Upon hearing the Second Prince''s nervous voice, they immediately became more alert.


    They gripped the weapons in their hands tightly and looked at the door of the study with serious expressions.

 C188

    However, when they looked at each other, they were shocked. Each of their eyes were filled with uncertainty, disbelief, and even bewilderment.


    F * ck, where did this person come from and where was he? Did he cause a ghost?


    His Royal Highness had never been so unreliable before, no one shouted or even knocked on the door.


    How strange, we can''t all be hallucinating!


    There was no need to say anything more, the Dark Guard began conversing with each other as they compared their words and gestures.


    The exchange was completed in an instant. Their eyes did not leave the entrance of the study room as they put their full attention into it. At this moment, the Dark Guard s looked at the empty entrance of Second Prince''s study room.


    However, the knocking on the door still continued. When there was no answer, Second Prince bellowed once again: Who? Come out? Don''t play tricks on me. If you don''t want to come out, I won''t stand on ceremony with you.


    With his hands forming a seal, Second Prince squinted his eyes, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real, the Spirit Qi in his body started to circulate, and the Spirit Qi around him started to turn cold.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became tense, the Second Prince was nervous, and the few Dark Guard s who were secretly communicating with each other were not idle either. They looked at each other, pursing their lips, and were completely alert.


    Everyone was extremely tense. In fact, as time passed, their tense nerves were slowly reaching the critical point of exploding.


    Killing intent had formed in the air, surrounding everything. The entire courtyard was filled with killing intent, so quiet that not even the insects could be heard. It was eerie and quiet.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The knocking sounds continued, but no one could be seen. Second Prince could not see anything like this, but a few Dark Guard s could see it. For a time, all they could think about were demons and ghosts.


    After suppressing the mystifying illusions in their hearts with all their might, these Dark Guard s tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands. They were ready to attack at any moment, or perhaps they were waiting for the critical point at the last moment, before they moved.


    Second Prince couldn''t see what was happening outside, but his heart was filled with confusion. Who the hell was this guy? An assassin? They couldn''t come over so blatantly, and the Dark Guard didn''t do anything either. Just who was it?


    His heart raced as Second Prince''s breathing quickened. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger as he clenched the treasured sword in his hand tightly.


    The spirit energy circulated within his body, accumulating strength. After waiting for half a cup of tea and seeing no response, Second Prince decided not to wait anymore.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With a fierce stomp, Second Prince''s figure flashed, he was as fast as lightning, waving the treasure sword in his hand, in a blink of an eye he was already at the door, and did not even open it.


    The spirit energy in Second Prince''s body vibrated, the treasure sword pierced forward, and in the moment of the sound of it tearing through the air, the treasure sword had already pierced through the door.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    After a loud noise, the study room''s door was completely destroyed. The door panels, paintings and concealed weapons flew in all directions, stabbing into the surrounding objects.


    The biting sound was terrifying to hear, the shock of the spirit energy caused the auras in the surroundings to become even more terrifying, the monstrous waves began to spread nonstop from the Second Prince.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Terrifying waves of attacks swept through the surroundings, causing everything to crumble. This attack seemed simple, but it contained a powerful force.


    It was only one strike, but it had completely destroyed the door and everything around it. Amidst the energy shockwaves, smoke and dust rose in all directions, blocking everyone''s line of sight.


    However, everyone present was an expert with sharp senses. Even if they couldn''t see, they could still hear. They concentrated their mind and instantly understood their surroundings.


    Second Prince made his move, all the surrounding Dark Guard were in their sights, and at the same time, they also made their move, with whooshing sounds resounding through the air.


    Dark Guard sealed off the surroundings of the door to Second Prince''s study, preventing the weird thing that could knock on the door from allowing people to not see anything from escaping.


    At this time, the Dark Guard were on full alert. Their sharp eyes swept their surroundings, investigating where the strange thing was.


    At this moment, no one saw that after Second Prince smashed the door open, one of his clothes had gone out of its way to move. At the same time, the hair beside Second Prince''s ears had strangely perked up.


    These changes happened so quietly that no one noticed them. It was also because of these changes that the Second Prince found out who the culprit was.


    Because when his head started to move, a familiar voice rang in his ears, Your Highness, I have something to talk to you about, so you should just let them all hide.


    Lu Chen!


    The news spread like wildfire, and Second Prince''s voice carried a hint of anger. He was completely shocked by what he heard, thinking that someone from First Prince or a rogue cultivator had attacked him.


    He was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over his body. His soul was on the verge of dying out and his entire body was still trembling. However, as a prince, he had to pretend well and control his own actions so that nothing bad happened.


    In the end, when he heard Lu Chen''s voice, his head was immediately filled with black lines, and the anger in his heart was unimaginable. However, he was someone who did great things after all, so at this time, he controlled his emotions and suppressed his sound transmission to Lu Chen.


    Of course, Lu Chen had heard this voice, and he was also slightly embarrassed. After having the Phantom Beast, he was a little full of himself.


    He thought that since no one else had the Phantom Beast, he could do many dangerous things that no one else could. For example, if he came to Second Prince openly, no one would know about it.


    It felt like a warm bath in the middle of winter, which made him feel comfortable all over. However, now that something had happened, he felt a little embarrassed.


    When no one was watching, he rubbed his nose and embarrassedly sent a sound transmission to Second Prince: "How would I have known that it would cause such a commotion? Hehe ¡­"


    Lu Chen''s voice was filled with innocence and scoundrel, making Second Prince even more angry and shameless!


    However, Second Prince knew that now was not the time to argue with Lu Chen. There were still so many people here, and even though it was his own Dark Guard, it was better to have less people know about his matter with Lu Chen.


    Why is this guy here so late? And there was even such a big commotion, it really was ¡­ Second Prince was quite curious about the purpose of Lu Chen''s visit.


    However, he didn''t say anything at this time. His sharp eyes scanned his surroundings, and he acted as if he was on guard.


    There was nothing he could do, he would act out the entire act, or else he really wouldn''t be able to explain it. Although he didn''t need to explain himself as the Second Prince, he still decided to act out the play with caution.


    After waiting for the time it took to make a cup of tea, the Second Prince acted as if he did not see anything, and told the other Dark Guard s around him: "You guys go and search carefully, I''ll be leaving first."

 C189

    After Second Prince finished speaking, he turned around and left. At the same time, he also began communicating with Lu Chen through sound transmission.


    These Dark Guard s did not know this, but when they saw that the Second Prince had given them such an important mission, they all spoke out respectfully in unison: "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Accompanying the sound of his footsteps, Second Prince''s figure gradually moved further and further away, out of the sight of the Dark Guard.


    At this moment, Lu Chen and Second Prince had reached the main topic of their discussion.


    Second Prince: You bastard, what are you doing here? What important matter is there to look for me at this time?


    Lu Chen said in an aggrieved voice: I don''t want to come either, Your Highness, but my father heard some rumors today, saying that our family is going to be destroyed, and Second Prince is going to be destroyed, too, and people are already starting to take action against our family. You also know that I don''t have much of anything to do with the affairs of the country, aren''t I being shameless? After making such a ruckus, I just wanted to play with you. Who would have thought that you would be so agitated that you would make such a fuss over nothing. Second Prince, you have to learn to be calm ¡­


    The moment Lu Chen started to talk, he started to talk non-stop. Even the Second Prince started to get angry, thinking, "I''m not f * cking dead yet, the succession of the throne hasn''t even been decided yet, and they already started to deal with my men, a bunch of bastards."


    Just as he was thinking about this, Second Prince heard the latter part of Lu Chen''s words and actually complained about it. That content, that tone, that situation, made Second Prince''s head turn black.


    I am still not calm. In the situation that you, Lu Chen, have created, it is already good that you did not scare a few to death.


    The veins on the head of the Black Striped Second Prince started to jump crazily due to Lu Chen''s words. It could dance even with music.


    The Second Prince was already helpless against Lu Chen, at first he was angry, but after listening to how Lu Chen continuously talked, thinking that he was very strong, the Second Prince suddenly felt that it was not worth it to be angry with Lu Chen.


    This guy was truly shameless. It wasn''t worth it to be angry with him, but he could still kill himself. I''ll just pretend that what happened just now didn''t happen, or else I''ll really die from anger.


    Thinking about it, Second Prince took a deep breath and breathed in the fresh air. How wonderful the world is, ah... I just don''t get angry, ah... If I''m angry with Lu Chen, I''m just a fool!


    These few words crazily resounded in Second Prince''s mind. At the same time,''s words also made Second Prince''s left ear and right ear pop out, as if he had completely forgotten about it.


    Lu Chen didn''t know either, but when he saw that Second Prince didn''t refute or stop him from speaking, he was immediately interested. He continuously chattered about it, and he didn''t know where all the words came from.


    Second Prince felt like his brain was being surrounded by countless flies. His face became darker and darker, and the aura around his body became stronger and stronger.


    Along the way, everyone who passed by carefully looked at Second Prince, afraid that this Second Prince who looked like he was in a bad mood would directly get angry at them.


    The servants were all vassals of the main house. If the master wanted the servant to die, the servant would have to die. There was no turning back.


    As a result, all the servants Second Prince met along the way were all afraid that he would be caught in the crossfire, and they carefully served him. Second Prince was simply too helpless, his mental energy was all concentrated on Lu Chen, and he simply did not pay attention to the situation of the people around him.


    When they finally arrived at Second Prince''s residence, Second Prince said to the servants behind him: "All of you can leave. If I don''t allow you in, no one is to enter."


    Yes, Your Highness!


    When the servant who followed them heard this, he immediately agreed. He had to listen to the words of the Second Prince, and he had to listen to the words of the angry Second Prince even more, otherwise, he would be the unlucky one.


    Watching as the servants left obediently, Second Prince immediately closed the door. Just as he closed the door, Lu Chen''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Aiya, I can finally show my face. Your Highness, it''s really not easy, it''s really not easy for me to come in here once, it''s really too difficult, I just want to cry.


    Lu Chen kept on talking, the content was extremely tiring for Second Prince, he thought to himself, it was so damn difficult for you to come in, and no one noticed you coming in, you sure are capable, now you actually want to cry, I''m about to cry to death.


    Deeply sensing Lu Chen''s shamelessness, Second Prince decided to pretend he didn''t hear what Lu Chen had said. Just now, he had felt that if he were to speak to Lu Chen, he would have to learn to hear from the left ear and hear from the right ear.


    Tell me what it is all about!


    Second Prince''s voice was low and his face was expressionless. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking from his expression.


    When Lu Chen saw Second Prince like this, he immediately shut his mouth and obediently sat on the chair in the room, acting like a obedient child.


    Blinking his large eyes, he pitifully looked at Second Prince and said: Your Highness, I am really not complaining. When can you settle down?


    When Second Prince heard this question, he was also stunned. He did not know when he would receive this message, and furthermore, this was the most dangerous time.


    Because of the imperial power bestowed by the heavens, the emperor was beginning to be on his guard. The First Prince had even treated him as a thorn in his side.


    If he did anything, it would be interpreted as something else. It was not necessarily the opposite of what he had originally thought.


    Regarding Lu Chen''s question, the Second Prince thought for a moment and said: I don''t know either, so everything is still unclear.


    Lu Chen was not stupid, on the contrary he was very smart, upon seeing Second Prince like that, he immediately thought of something, what the hell was going on? Under normal circumstances, once the Imperial Authority was bestowed, wouldn''t it be quickly decided by many people? Why is it so troublesome here in Second Prince!


    Frowning, Lu Chen thought hard about it. How about I think of a way to help Second Prince? This is our Lu Family''s golden thigh, we definitely can''t let it fall.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen pursed his lips and said: Your Highness, why don''t we think of something?


    What could he do? When the Second Prince heard the two words "method", his eyebrows twitched, and he became completely spirited.


    A pair of sharp eyes looked at Lu Chen, and the gaze that was focused on him made Lu Chen smile awkwardly: Um, I haven''t thought about it yet, look!


    If you don''t want to understand, you''re not allowed to leave.


    Hearing Lu Chen say that, the Second Prince immediately gave the order, thinking that he had almost been tormented to death by you, now that I can torment you, I will definitely not let this chance go.

 C190

    When Lu Chen heard the Second Prince''s words, he was filled with despair and wanted to slap himself to death. He was just an idiot, how could he come up with such an excuse, I think of a way, I think of a way, what can I do. Furthermore, no matter how many ways I think of, they are not beneficial for me, I am not willing to move either.


    Although he thought that, he still had to think of a way. He did not want to leave the Second Prince Palace, because the Second Prince''s sharp eyes were always on him.


    Time slowly slipped away just as Lu Chen was thinking about it. A full four hours later, Lu Chen''s mind was completely blank, and he couldn''t think of anything.


    Second Prince also stayed up too. He just sat on the bed and looked at Lu Chen without batting an eyelid, which made Lu Chen feel admiration.


    "Lu Chen''s eyeballs began to spin wildly in frustration.


    He looked left and right, looking like he wanted to leave but didn''t dare to. This made Second Prince angry, why are you trying to trick me, if you dare to trick me, I will definitely teach you a lesson.


    Thinking about it, a vicious look flashed across Second Prince''s eyes, and a dense killing intent exploded out as if it was real.


    Lu Chen was not stupid, of course he could feel the cold aura around his body, and his eyes immediately focused on a spot.


    He knew that if he did not think of a solution at this time, the Second Prince would deal with him in a while. To allow the Second Prince to succeed to the throne, I must obtain benefits. What I need now is the stability of my family, the opening of a bank ¡­


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen stopped moving in a single posture. At the start, his eyes were still filled with confusion, but after a while, a bright light flashed across Lu Chen''s eyes.


    No matter who it was, money was indispensable to a bank, and it was the same for the First Prince. If they cut off the path of money in the First Prince, or to put it in other words, if the emperor wanted to take advantage of them ¡­


    Thinking of this, a lot of ideas popped up in Lu Chen''s mind. Whoever had the money would be nervous about the money, and the emperor would obviously be nervous about his own money as well.


    Whether it was the treasury or the private treasury, the money belonged to the emperor. Especially the private treasury, which was the main focus of the emperor''s attention. It would be equivalent to pulling the hair off the emperor''s head. At that time, even if the emperor didn''t explode, it would be impossible.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen laughed craftily.


    The sinister smile on his face caused Second Prince to jump. He thought that this fellow couldn''t be crazy, right? What was he trying to do by letting out such a scary laugh? What did he think of?


    With that question in mind, Second Prince frowned: What are you laughing at?


    Lu Chen looked up at Second Prince and started laughing: Hehehe, Your Highness, I have thought of a way, and that is to not know if you dare to do it. Of course, you also know that I, a silkpants boy, rarely pay attention to such things, so I will provide you with a direction.


    Speak!


    When Second Prince saw that Lu Chen was about to start his talk again, he immediately shouted at him and stopped him from talking any further. He thought to himself that if he continued talking, the sky would light up, and he would listen to the main point.


    Alright, I''ll immediately get to the point. The point is to gain benefits. Lu Chen suddenly acted like he was speaking in all seriousness, it was quite a bluff.


    However, Second Prince was not bewitched by Lu Chen''s appearance. Instead, he coldly looked at Lu Chen, and waited for his next words.


    As Lu Chen looked at Second Prince''s cold face, he suddenly started to cry in his heart. He was thinking of how difficult it was to come up with a solution, why couldn''t he come up with one?


    had started to tell him all the ideas that he could think of for Second Prince who he despised and despised for not cooperating with him.


    Your Highness, I thought about it, the reason why the current situation isn''t what we expected it to be is a matter of benefits. First Prince and Emperor are deeply in love, and the conflict between them still isn''t enough.


    Eh?


    Hearing this, Second Prince became interested. He narrowed his eyes and said.


    Disrupting between them, diverging between them! Speaking of this idea, Lu Chen seemed to have thought of something wonderful, and his eyes immediately narrowed.


    Seeing that, Second Prince wanted to beat him up, so say it, if you have anything to say, just say it.


    Speak. His heart was cold, and Second Prince''s voice also became colder. However, all of this didn''t affect Lu Chen in any way, and he continued to look at Second Prince with a beaming smile.


    Lu Chen looked like he was immersed in his own fantasy and had nothing to do with it, he secretly laughed with his mouth wide open, and waited for the Second Prince beside him to lower his voice to such an outrageous extent that it would make people shiver. Only then did he continue to speak: "Your Highness, about that, you see, I don''t have any money, and you also need some money. Everyone needs money, so money is a bastard, but it''s impossible for one to have no money. You know what I mean!


    Lu Chen laughed like a Miller. That kind face, the Second Prince almost vomited when he heard it, and said coldly: You''re saying that you want them to cause a ruckus because of money?


    Second Prince fell into deep thought after he finished speaking. He thought about how his royal father and brother had caused a ruckus because of the money. If it became too noisy, then ¡­


    It didn''t matter much if they were to sow discord. If they were able to sow discord to a critical point, even a beauty''s scheme would be fatal, not to mention the money involved.


    Even if they were blood brothers, no matter how good they were, they could cause a huge ruckus when it came to money. They could even be old friends, not to mention the Tian Family''s father and son, they would have no feelings for each other.


    Thinking about it this way, all kinds of provocation methods flashed past Second Prince''s mind, although he only pursed his lips and thought about it for less than a minute.


    But, smart people were smart people. After giving them the leverage to move the emperor''s throne, the Second Prince who had thought it through immediately laughed.


    His gaze towards Lu Chen was not filled with killing intent, towards Lu Chen''s disturbance and unreliability, Second Prince thinking that for such a talent, having some weakness was good, endure it!


    The Second Prince was truly made speechless by Lu Chen, and completely convinced that it was true. On the other hand, Lu Chen was also thinking that while the First Prince and the others were making trouble, my bank could quietly open.


    After all, our Lu Family is just a general, and we don''t have any military power. It''s not that important.


    The upper echelon of us dealing with this is a big matter. Our Lu family''s small fortune is not worth mentioning. Thinking of this, Lu Chen felt that he was extremely clever.

 C191

    Lu Chen''s idea was very simple, it was to cause trouble, and those who wanted to cause trouble with the Lu family would be diverted away.


    After that, their Lu family would have a breather. As long as they had this chance, they could think of a way to further develop their clan.


    It would be best if the Second Prince ascended the throne at this stage. That way, the Lu family would be able to rest easy. Safe from the crisis.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen was shocked by the way he came up with this temporary method. Of course, he thought about it on the inside, so he wouldn''t reveal it in front of the Second Prince.


    Lu Chen and Second Prince both had their own thoughts. After calculating it in their hearts, they looked at each other almost at the same time.


    Lu Chen giggled and said: Your Highness, can I leave now?


    Let''s go, remember to trade Pill s in a few days. Second Prince said with an imposing tone, his voice low.


    Alright, Your Highness, then I''ll be leaving! Lu Chen did not care about the dignity of the Second Prince, upon hearing that he was allowed to leave, he immediately became spirited, without saying a word, he waved the time, and he disappeared.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the sound of the wind breaking, he disappeared like a ghost. Even when he opened the door, there was no one there. The creaking sound of the door opening could be heard.


    Second Prince saw that his own door had automatically opened, as though there was a ghost causing trouble. It was extremely strange, causing people to unconsciously let out cold winds.


    This scene caused the Second Prince to take a deep breath, he thought to himself, I am not angry, I cannot be angry, this guy is just like that, I am angry with him, I am seeking my own suffering, it is truly not worth it.


    The anger he kept on reciting was not worth it, so Second Prince finally suppressed the urge to curse out.


    Lu Chen did not know about all these, he did not know how much of an impact he had given the Second Prince, but at the moment, he was running as fast as the wind, quickly flying out of the Second Prince Palace as fast as the wind.


    The sky was about to brighten and he had not been home for an entire night. Lu Chen was very anxious as he did not know what was going on in his house, but the more anxious he was, the more trouble he faced.


    When he left the Second Prince Palace and returned home, he was halfway there when he was stopped by the sound of a fierce battle.


    "Ding, ding ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    His voice was filled with shock, and Lu Chen, who was walking halfway, trembled in fear as he muttered: Damn, what the hell is going on? It was night. Oh, no. It was almost dawn, but because it was about to break, assassinating someone at night wasn''t the right time, right? What the hell was going on?


    His mumbling voice was not soft, but with the Phantom Beast following him, no one would be able to discover him. This was also what Lu Chen relied on, and because the Phantom Beast was following him, Lu Chen became even bolder.


    Ordinary people, upon hearing the sounds of this battle, would only feel sorry for them, and would not care even if they walked far. However, Lu Chen was not one of them.


    With the Phantom Beast, no one would be able to see him, even in broad daylight. Thus, Lu Chen confidently walked towards the direction of the battle.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of wind breaking sounded out, Lu Chen''s feet moved like the wind, he directly arrived at the location of the battle. Once he arrived, Lu Chen immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, at the same time, he secretly rejoiced.


    The surprised expression on Lu Chen''s face did not even last half a second. In the next second, Lu Chen smiled at the person fighting.


    The one who was fighting was none other than Su Qiang. At this time, Su Qiang was already at the end of his tether, and had been suppressed so hard by the black clothed man that he could barely breathe.


    When enemies meet, Lu Chen would always watch his opponent getting beaten up. Lu Chen was extremely excited, he was only missing the chance to grab onto his popcorn and wave his flag as he started to cheer for his enemy. Come on, kill him, beat him to death ¡­


    It could be said that, at this time, Lu Chen was so happy that he couldn''t find his bearings. He muttered: Hmph, go ahead and beat him up, it''s better to just beat him to death, hee hee hee hee ¡­


    Lu Chen was very happy, but who knew that in the next second he would have such an expression, just as Lu Chen maintained his smirk.


    who was in the midst of battle bellowed out: Damn you, Lu Chen, just you wait, I will definitely make you suffer a fate worse than death, you bastard!


    What followed after was all kinds of scolding by Su Qiang. The scolding could even be spread out for around five kilometers;


    Lu Chen listened on the side and looked at the black clothed man who was fighting with Su Qiang. He was immediately at a loss for words, thinking to himself, I''m not here, and I didn''t beat you up.


    How could Lu Chen know that some people were like this? They would hate a person for no reason at all, to the point that the roots of their teeth would itch.


    At this time, he hated Lu Chen madly, and blamed all of the mistakes in his heart onto Lu Chen.


    Damn it, if it wasn''t because I was wronged at Lu Chen''s place and couldn''t sleep due to the grievances I had suffered, would I even need to come out at night? How wronged I am.


    Su Qiang would definitely not admit it. He had been forced by Su Weiran to have a relationship with a woman, and his male pride had suffered a huge blow. He did not want to continue like this, so he found an opportunity to escape the family.


    He would definitely not admit to something like this. Not long after he walked out of his house, he encountered people attacking and killing him.


    He was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. However, what could he do against his enemies? He could only fight with all his might.


    Because he ran away from home, he did not bring a single servant or helper with him. His opponent''s strength was extremely powerful, and it was extremely difficult for him to fight him.


    Because of this, Su Qiang blamed all of his mistakes on Lu Chen, thinking that if it wasn''t for you suddenly not getting bullied by me, I wouldn''t be bullied by Su Weiran, it was all your fault.


    As he screamed madly, the hatred in Su Qiang''s heart continued to grow. There was no end to it.


    Lu Chen did not even know any of this. He only watched as Su Qiang fought while scolding him at the same time.


    Damn it, I''m definitely not going to help him! Let''s see how he will die in the end! After making up his mind, Lu Chen decided to see a joke.


    At this time, both Lu Chen and Su Qiang had never thought about why there would be people trying to kill them, as they were all affected by the anger in their hearts.


    However, they were interrupted by a loud sound.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the loud sound, Lu Chen flew into the air, drew a parabola in the air and then fell straight to the ground. After the sound of the heavy collision, the ground where Su Qiang had landed on had already cracked into pieces of small stones.


    Seeing that, Lu Chen squinted his eyes, a dangerous cold light flashed past his eyes. Who is this black clothed man? Oh right, why did he kill someone in this place?

 C192

    On the way back from the Second Prince Residence, Lu Chen saw the battle between Su Qiang and the black clothed man. The battle was intense, Su Qiang had a lot of treasures.


    Su Qiang continued to open his mouth and scold him. Lu Chen felt that it was very unfair, it was clearly not me who intercepted you, why are you scolding me, it''s really crazy, I didn''t even try to find trouble with you, you idiot.


    Lu Chen was furious, but he knew that it would be best not to interfere in the matter. Furthermore, Su Qiang was his enemy now, he could not help his enemy.


    Therefore, Lu Chen was just watching by the side, who knew that Su Qiang would not be able to hold on after hitting him, and at the same time, what surprised Lu Chen was the origin of the group of black-clothed men.


    How would Lu Chen know, that these black clothed people were those rogue cultivators that were sent to watch the Second Prince Residence closely due to the rumors of ascension.


    These people were also blocking their Second Prince from contacting Lu Chen and the others, but now that Lu Chen was no longer afraid, he had the Phantom Beast, so it was impossible for these people to discover him.


    However, this did not mean that others would be safe. Su Qiang was not from the Second Prince''s faction, he was unfortunate and did not dare to return home at night.


    They were afraid that Su Weiran would drug them with some ugly women, just like that.


    After being forced a few times, Su Qiang was already traumatized and didn''t want to go home at all. He started to wander around everywhere, walking around in the middle of the night, arriving at the vicinity of the Second Prince''s Palace.


    At this time, he cursed Lu Chen as he walked away. He thought to himself, wouldn''t it be fine if the Lu Family was destroyed? Resist what? You''re really looking for trouble, asshole...


    This was the turning point of Su Qiang''s life. As such, Su Qiang was constantly thinking about this matter, and because of this, the hatred in his heart became even more frenzied.


    This was one of the reasons why Su Qiang cursed when he was stopped by the black clothed man. If not for the matter with the Lu family, I would still be the most beloved Young Master of Su Family.


    The more he thought about it, the more he could not control the hatred in his heart, and thus, the scene that Lu Chen had just witnessed.


    He looked at the scene in shock, and saw Su Qiang who was like a dead dog, and thought to himself, What a pitiful child, but, you can go with a peace of mind! After the Su Family is overturned, I will add insult to injury.


    Lu Chen was confident that with his help, the Second Prince would be able to successfully ascend to the next rank. There was simply no other option available to him, so under such circumstances, Lu Chen felt that his Su Family would definitely fall.


    Furthermore, since Su Qiang came out so late at night, he didn''t believe that no one was watching him. One must know that Su Qiang was the same as him, a lone seedling of the Su Family.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Chen himself didn''t care about the position of the successor, he would be protected by others inside out three layers every day.


    Sigh ¡­ The successor of the clan was really boring, I really don''t know where Lu Wutian likes the position of being the successor? Muttering to himself, Lu Chen continued to watch the show.


    He didn''t think that this matter had anything to do with him. All he did was get scolded. He didn''t care at all.


    He would just treat it as the reward for watching a show. After all, he couldn''t just watch for nothing.


    Who knew that in the next second, the terrifying Qi would suddenly lock onto Su Qiang and the black clothed man, the area was a thousand meters, and Lu Chen was also in the range.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A dull thundering sound rang out, and at that instant, the entire world trembled. A terrifying aura, the turbulence of spiritual energy, and the people hiding in the surroundings were exposed.


    Each and every one of them were like helpless little chicks, struggling to roll on the ground. Lu Chen who was looking at them like that felt his heart ache in fear.


    Lu Chen felt as though a mountain had smashed against his body. The terrifying pressure caused him to even find it difficult to breathe.


    During the difficult breathing process, Lu Chen''s movements were a little too big. This situation was very dangerous, if anything went wrong, it would be exposed.


    The person who came was too terrifying, in time Lu Chen had Phantom Beast following him, and his body was almost exposed. In that moment of crisis, the Phantom Beast''s small voice in Lu Chen''s consciousness screamed out crazily: Ah ¡­ Master, master, leave quickly. This person is so strong, so strong ¡­ I can''t take it anymore.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen became anxious, a look of fear flashed past his eyes, but he maintained a calm expression on his face as he shouted in his mind: Shut up, calm down, you must remain calm.


    Even if he was called calm, it would be difficult for Lu Chen to move. The enormous pressure was like a cage that firmly locked him in place, making it impossible for him to move his body.


    Lu Chen was so sad that he wanted to cry, but he regretted it so much. What was the point of watching a show at night? "Look, watch the show! It''s about time for retribution. What a tragedy, wuu ¡­


    Lu Chen felt that he was currently in a small boat that was swaying in the wind and rain, and that he could flip the car at any time. In times of danger, Lu Chen tried his best to control the flow of spirit energy in his body.


    The Dark Guard Phantom Beast that was still talking non-stop said: "Darling Phantom Beast, you have to hold on, hold on until I get back to make you delicious meat, and then I''ll have the chance to show you a more beautiful scenery. That way, you can better develop your illusion technique, and the time to level up is just around the corner."


    Okay, master, you have to get out of here as soon as possible. Sometimes I really can''t hold on. The Phantom Beast was also given a big cake drawn by Lu Chen, the Dark Guard said.


    His entire being was extremely light, and he had a very happy feeling. He knew that he was his own Phantom Beast, and now that he was so obedient and cute, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    En, it''s a good thing that the Phantom Beast is so generous, but what do I do now? Eyes looking at the person in front of him, the thoughts in Lu Chen''s mind immediately disappeared.


    Damn, Martial King?


    Yes, Martial King, the one who appeared this time was different from the last time. This time, Lu Chen had not seen this person before, and it was a woman.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Energy fluctuated and a terrifying aura spread out. She had clearly only taken a single step forward, but she realized that this person had already walked in front of Su Qiang.


    To be precise, this woman walked in front of Su Qiang and the black-clothed man with a single step.


    Martial King''s strength, terrifying pressure, and shaking spirit energy, no one could clearly see the woman''s face, it was as if there was a layer of veil covering her face.


    No one could clearly see her appearance, this was not intentional, with Martial King''s strength, if they did not want you to see, she would do nothing.


    Even if the possessor of the Martial King did not do anything, an ordinary person would not be able to clearly see his appearance.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s senses were so sharp that even I couldn''t see his face clearly, it seemed like strength was really very important.

 C193

    Although her appearance could not be seen clearly, just her figure alone and her temperament made it clear to Lu Chen that she was a beauty.


    Beautiful women were not just limited to their facial features. Their stature was also very important. They were at least 1.7 meters tall, had a slender and visible figure, and were cultivators as well.


    Just by thinking about it, Lu Chen could imagine the beautiful scene of his pure white long legs and all that sort of thing. Of course, these were all just thoughts in his mind, he was extremely nervous at the moment.


    His heart was about to leap up to his throat. Facing the valiant Martial King, he was currently feeling uneasy, afraid that she would find him and torture him in all kinds of ways.


    As he had said, no one cared about the battles at night. Since when did the security in the capital become so bad?


    He was terrified, but Lu Chen felt that fear was useless at this point. What was of use was that he didn''t want the Martial King to notice his existence, and at the same time, find an opportunity to escape.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed, as he carefully watched the female Martial King''s every move. At this moment, the female Martial King was still in front of Su Qiang.


    Su Family person. The cold voice was indifferent and didn''t contain any human emotions. It made people feel cold upon hearing it.


    Su Qiang:... Yes, Prince Lan!


    Su Qiang''s face was full of respect. In front of Martial King, he had no choice but to restrain the anger and grievance in his heart. He could only be a good boy.


    What she was thinking was why would this woman appear. Wasn''t it supposed to be in seclusion? Why did it appear this time? Could it be ¡­


    At this moment, Su Qiang thought about the recent rumors in the capital city, they were all about the Second Prince, about the Imperial Power Inheritance and the Immortal promotion. Any one of these would be able to attract the attention of a strong Ranker.


    Although the strong were respected in this world, there were times when the imperial power was not an existence that could be ignored. The imperial power was also directly related to the survival of the great clans.


    Thinking about it, Su Qiang felt that he found the reason why this woman came here, so he immediately lowered his head and did not speak anymore. Or rather, facing a Martial King, Su Qiang did not dare be rash.


    Lu Chen was listening by the side. Other than him, who did not pay attention, he noticed the name of the Martial King. When he heard Su Qiang speaking, he immediately frowned.


    Prince Lan? To be able to call him Highness, he must be someone with a certain social status, someone with authority, or maybe even a Martial King, or maybe even someone with the title of "Lan" in his name.


    Lu Chen thought about it and was immediately stunned. A name pierced through his space of consciousness and he was completely dumbfounded as he muttered in disbelief: Damn, it couldn''t be that guy, right? I''m dead today.


    The moment that name appeared in his mind, Lu Chen felt as if he was looking at a red flood and ferocious beast. He wanted to distance himself away from this woman now, to the point that his entire body was trembling.


    To be able to cause Lu Chen, who was constantly boasting, to be this shocked and terrified, showed the fearsomeness of this Prince Lan. Of course, all the memories regarding this Prince Lan came from his original body.


    In the original body''s memories, the Prince Lan was a mysterious person. Even though he was born in the Imperial Family, he didn''t live in the Imperial Family for too long.


    He was sent to a large sect to learn from when he was young, and had to wait until he reached the realm of Martial King to return to the Chen Xing Kingdom.


    However, this person hadn''t appeared in front of anyone ever since he returned. She was a very mysterious, powerful, and mysterious beauty. No matter how one looked at her, she had a story behind her.


    The original owner of the body was a popinjay, and it was impossible for him to see this Martial King, so he only knew this kind of person. Lu Chen didn''t think that he would meet this woman one day.


    However, what he saw today was the appearance of the Martial King to stop the battle in the capital. It wasn''t the same man from last time, but he was similarly powerful and unfathomable.


    Who are you?


    Lu Chen''s brain had a lot of thoughts, but in fact, he had thought about this much in less than a second. While he was engrossed in his thoughts, he had almost forgotten what was happening at the scene.


    The cold voice of the female Martial King interrupted his thoughts, Lu Chen raised his head and looked at the female Martial King and Su Qiang, wanting to see how things would turn out.


    He was currently a little conflicted in his heart. He hoped that those black-clothed people would be taught a lesson, and the best thing would be for them to be scolded. This way, the rogue cultivators would fear him and not come to watch over Second Prince.


    But he also hoped that Su Qiang could teach him a lesson. This guy was really a bastard.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed, he pursed his lips, he was in a bad mood.


    However, he knew that it was useless for him to be conflicted. Right now, he was just watching the show, a person who was afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.


    In the midst of his messy thoughts, Lu Chen looked forward, only to see that after the Prince Lan asked this question, all the black-clothed men shrank back.


    They were terrified, but none of them replied, or could even open their mouths. The Prince Lan was too strong, giving them enough pressure to not be able to speak.


    Seeing this, Prince Lan retracted his aura, but in his heart, he was already a bunch of weak chicken. There was no one that was so weak in the sect, although the Martial King was very strong, the other people in the sect were also not weak.


    Prince Lan, who was ridiculing her in his heart, didn''t reveal any kind of expression on her face. Of course, no one could see the expression on her face.


    After Prince Lan restrained the Qi in his body, the black-clothed people finally managed to catch their breath, and breathed in the fresh air in big gulps.


    Their posture was like a fish lacking water. They had finally gotten water, and then they began to desperately breathe.


    Seeing this, Prince Lan still did not express anything, nor did he have the intention to wait.


    It was just a simple word, yet it was so soft that it didn''t make anyone hear it. However, the moment the word was uttered, they all felt their scalps go numb.


    Fear flashed through his heart. The killing intent contained in that word had already become real. It was a battle between two extremely dangerous masters. The energy did not leak out. Only those who heard that word would be able to understand the fear.


    Due to the excessive fear, the man in black spoke in a staccato tone: "I, I am Wei San, we are, is ¡­" Disperse...


    Before Wei San even finished his sentence, he had already exploded.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Bang! With a loud noise, Wei San''s entire body was smashed into smithereens. At the same time, Prince Lan''s cold and emotionless voice appeared.


    I just don''t want to kill people without a name. Since I have a name, then go!


    After hearing this and seeing this scene, Lu Chen, who had been secretly watching this entire time, suddenly felt chills run down his spine.

 C194

    Lu Chen simply did not see anyone make a move. That black-clothed man was done for, becoming nothing but dust. Seeing this scene, Lu Chen sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He was even more cautious, even more cautious, afraid that the moment things went awry, that woman would attack him. After all, with the help of the Phantom Beast, he was now invisible.


    Who knew how long this invisibility would last, Lu Chen only prayed that the Martial King would immediately leave after going crazy.


    Ah ¡­


    The sharp scream almost pierced Lu Chen''s eardrums. Looking at the sun, Su Qiang''s scream made his look like a woman who had been violated.


    Lu Chen was disdainful in his heart, but his legs were weak as well. The scene just now was too scary, but the matter was not over, the''s sharp gaze swept across her.


    He didn''t see the pair of eyes, but in the next second, his surroundings became silent. No one spoke.


    You all go back to sleep at night, what are you making a fuss about? It was so noisy that it was hard to rest. Dressed in black, he was obviously not a good person. Die, all of you.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of an intense explosion rang out, and a series of sounds indicated that the nearby men in black were all finished. The blood mist danced in the air, and the smell of blood continuously seeped into their noses.


    Amidst the terrifying atmosphere, Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty. Just a moment ago, a black-clothed person had become a blood mist only three meters away from him.


    Without any warning, without any reason, and even without any defenses, he had become a residue. It was good that he was far away, but looking at it at such a close distance, Lu Chen felt like vomiting.


    At this time, Lu Chen was praying desperately that he wouldn''t be discovered. It was so dangerous, so scary, and this woman was the one with the snake''s essence disease.


    Lu Chen''s heart was beating extremely fast, as if he was playing a rock and roll.


    At the same time, Lu Chen had a strange thought. Could it be because of Su Qiang''s shocking scolding? If that was really the case, then he was truly lucky. Did he want to thank me?


    Originally, Su Qiang was about to be killed by the black-clothed man, but the sudden appearance of the Prince Lan saved his life.


    But now, he seemed to have found a reason. Thinking about that, Lu Chen bit his lips and said: Why don''t you kill him now, it''s really depressing.


    The more Lu Chen thought about how he had been saved because of his scolding, the more aggrieved he became, and the uglier his expression became.


    But he knew that it was just an illusion and the truth might not be like that. Comforting himself, Lu Chen started to look for an opportunity to escape.


    How could he know that, in the next second, he heard the Prince Lan say coldly: "It''s from the Su Family. Shut up and don''t disturb my sleep the next time we encounter such an assassination situation."


    Yes!


    Su Qiang listened respectfully, like a bird, and did not dare to refute at all. His body could not even move.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure on his body, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. He thought to himself, "If I don''t f * cking shout, how can you appear? If you don''t, then I''m dead, so ¡­" The next time I encounter a situation like this, I''ll just scream out!


    Su Qiang made his decision in his heart, but he did not dare say anything on the surface.


    And the Prince Lan, she''s also very depressed right now ¡­ It wasn''t easy for me to fall asleep during my sleepless nights, and now I''m being woken up, when is the next time I can f * cking fall asleep?


    The frustrated Prince Lan wanted to slap Su Qiang into a meat patty right away, but he couldn''t do that. He didn''t say that Su Family was a loyal ally of the First Prince.


    As a high ranking official in the capital city, the Prince Lan would not easily offend them. Furthermore, because of this, a general''s son was killed, so the Prince Lan didn''t think that she was that bloodthirsty.


    Prince Lan was depressed thinking that if only I didn''t ask him if he was someone from the Su Family, I would have killed him just like that.


    The Prince Lan had murderous intentions towards Su Qiang, but no one knew that at this time, Lu Chen was looking for an opportunity to escape. Su Qiang secretly planned in his heart, whether or not he could use the Prince Lan to deal with Lu Chen the next time.


    Hmm, there should be such thoughts. It could be thought of, it could be thought of, and it could also be manipulated! With that thought in mind, Su Qiang lowered his head.


    Prince Lan did not know that Su Qiang was planning to use her. Looking at his surroundings, he coldly turned around and took a wrong step forward.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the buzzing of energy, Lu Chen saw the elegant figure of the Prince Lan turn around gracefully.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. His tensed nerves had finally relaxed and he thought to himself, he''s finally leaving, I''m free, I can leave now, it''s really ¡­ Too happy, hee hee... So what if the Phantom Beast is powerful, even the Martial King cannot detect my existence.


    But, in the next second, before Lu Chen''s satisfaction could grow to an even more terrifying level, a cold and gloomy Qi suddenly pounced on him.


    Lu Chen quickly raised his head and furrowed his brows. With his sharp senses, he immediately looked in the direction of the energy shockwave.


    But then, Lu Chen was stunned, the moment he saw Prince Lan turn his head, his gaze turned in his direction.


    That sharp gaze of his flashed, as though something had appeared, and was blocked by Mi Wu, the moment that terrifying aura attacked, Lu Chen knew that he had been discovered.


    At this moment, he was extremely nervous, his nerves tensed to the extreme. In his mind, he desperately tried to think of something, yelling, "Sh * t, am I going to fight with the Martial King?! This is really courting death!"


    At this time, Lu Chen especially wished that he also had a strong power. This way, even in today''s situation, he would be able to face it calmly.


    How could it be like this? He was nervous, afraid, and his heart was pounding like a drum.


    Am I going to be discovered? With Martial King''s strength, I might not be able to hold on. With such an estimation in his heart, Lu Chen was already prepared to die.


    Lu Chen tightened his lips and his gaze was even colder as he looked in the direction of the Prince Lan. At this moment, his nerves were stretched into a line, as he prepared for the final battle.


    An oppressive, murderous atmosphere flashed past, in the midst of the terrifying aura, Lu Chen clenched his fists, the spirit energy in his body started to circulate, ready to fight at any time.


    But, in the next second, Lu Chen saw Prince Lan turned and left, and he did not even notice her movements, only that the person who was just there had already disappeared, his speed was astonishing.

 C195

    After saying that, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, but he also furrowed his brows. In his heart, he was especially eager for strength!


    Clenching his fists, his eyes were filled with stars. Lu Chen thought to himself, Strength, this is power, coming without a trace, such a simple and unrestrained action, truly made people jealous. System, I want it too.


    Beep... The system will serve you. Dear host, as long as you have enough points, you can exchange for the strength you want. Come, I''ll wait for you!


    Lu Chen:... That''s great!


    In the past, when he heard the system''s voice, Lu Chen felt frustrated and thought that the system was trying to scam him. But now, Lu Chen thinks that it was trying to scam me? There''s no need to think about the function of borrowing anymore. I better use gold coins to exchange for points. It''s a safe thing like this. After all, if I were to fall into the trap of borrowing, I will never be able to come out.


    Although it was blocked by the Phantom Beast, Lu Chen did not forget to look in the direction of the last moment of Prince Lan''s departure.


    That piercing gaze was indifferent and emotionless, but it made him feel the killing intent within it. It was precisely because of that coldness that creatures could ignore everything.


    Thinking about that gaze, cold sweat uncontrollably flowed down Lu Chen''s forehead.


    "Bada ~ ~ ~"


    With a crisp sound, Lu Chen swallowed down a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. The terrifying feeling was still lingering in his mind;


    At that moment, Lu Chen took a deep breath, raised his head and looked around, he had to leave, he could not stay here, he had to wait for Lu Zhan inside.


    Just saying that it was not safe at night was one thing, but as for Su Qiang, he really wanted to find trouble with him. In the end, when he lifted his head to look, he realized that just at that moment when he was distracted.


    Su Qiang had already slipped away. Although Su Qiang did not know he was here, to be able to escape so quickly was truly shocking to Lu Chen.


    F * ck, it really is too fast. The Quick Gunner didn''t explain. Lu Chen curled his lips and muttered, he looked around, and did not find any problems.


    Immediately, he said to the Phantom Beast in his heart: Little Fantasy, let''s go!


    Master, this name doesn''t sound good. The Phantom Beast''s small voice sounded in Lu Chen''s mind, protesting against him, hoping that Lu Chen would change its name.


    But, it was clear that Lu Chen would not change it. Instead, he said happily: Aiya, let''s go, it''s just a name, it''s just a code name, what''s the point of being so conflicted ¡­


    All of a sudden, Lu Chen started to talk non-stop. The Phantom Beast felt like they had nothing to live for after hearing Lu Chen''s words.


    The Phantom Beast thought, I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it ¡­


    However, Lu Chen could not read the thoughts in his head, so he did not know what the Phantom Beast was thinking.


    and the Phantom Beast left the place together. Not long after he left, a figure quietly appeared.


    He wore a white robe, and seemed to be floating in the air like an Immortal. His entire person radiated Immortal qi, and his extraordinary aura made him seem even more terrifying.


    Gone? Just now here... Someone! What kind of method is this, even I have almost hidden it from you. The white frowning figure that was the Prince Lan muttered.


    If Lu Chen were to hear this from here, he would definitely be so scared that he would pee his pants.


    Lu Chen didn''t know, so he was still in a good mood. He quickly ran towards his home, and when he heard the sound of the wind breaking, he became extremely excited.


    Damn! I''m so happy! So happy!" It''s time to go home, let me do it! His heart leaped with joy as he muttered to himself.


    Lu Chen quietly returned to the General Lu Palace. At this time, the sky was already starting to brighten, and people who had woken up earlier had already started to move about.


    Lu Chen had just returned home. It could be said that he had not slept the entire night, and so had Lu Zhan.


    His son had gone to find the answers to the questions in a very dangerous place. At this moment, the various families in the city were all staring at the Second Prince.


    Going to Second Prince, once they were discovered, their Lu Family would be done for. Such a terrifying thing, of course Lu Zhan would be worried.


    Lu Zhan was nervously waiting for Lu Chen to return, but Lu Zhan had to wait for him, and he didn''t even wait for him to return. In a moment, Lu Zhan started to panic.


    Has something happened that I don''t know about when my son hasn''t come back for so long? No, if he still doesn''t come back, then I will go to Second Prince Palace to look for someone.


    Lu Zhan paced back and forth in the room, constantly moving about. At this moment, Lu Zhan''s heart was unable to calm down.


    Waiting, waiting, the sun was already high in the sky. Lu Zhan could no longer sit still. As for why he had waited so long, he was still afraid of missing out on Lu Chen.


    What if he left and Lu Chen came back? It was a pity that Lu Zhan, who had these kinds of thoughts all along, didn''t wait for Lu Chen''s return in the end.


    At this moment, Lu Zhan''s heart was heavy, he believed that Lu Chen had already encountered danger, even if nothing bad had happened to him, his situation would not be too good.


    Otherwise, how could Lu Chen not have returned home? With him following his, Lu Zhan took a step forward and rushed to the entrance, waiting to leave home to find Lu Chen.


    But, just as Lu Zhan''s hand was about to touch the door, it suddenly opened from the outside.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The instant the door opened, Lu Chen''s figure appeared in front of Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan was extremely excited, and at the same time, his body trembled, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a brilliant smile.


    Smash! The moment he shouted, Lu Zhan opened his arms and hugged Lu Chen tightly. He hugged so tightly that even Lu Chen felt like he was strangling his own father, but this was his own biological father, so he could only endure it.


    He never thought that this matter would end in such a long time and that he would even meet the Prince Lan on the way. felt fear in his heart just thinking about it.


    What a terrifying woman. No, what a powerful woman! At the same time, Lu Chen became more eager for more power.


    After a while, I''ll go raise my strength. Thinking about that, Lu Chen clenched his fists, as if he was going to fight to the death at any time.


    At this time, Lu Zhan was simply too excited, and he did not notice Lu Chen''s abnormal expressions or movements. The moment he saw Lu Chen, Lu Zhan felt that his life had been perfect.


    I''m so happy that my son is back! The excited Lu Zhan''s entire body began to tremble.


    At the same time,''s mouth started to fill with worry from before, and Lu Chen''s ears were immediately filled with the sound of Lu Zhan''s "Chi Chi Chi Chi".


    Very soon, an expression of helplessness appeared on Lu Chen''s face.

 C196

    He felt as if all the bones in his body were being strangled, the pain caused Lu Chen''s attention to immediately shift over and look at Lu Zhan''s excited and joyous expression.


    For a moment, Lu Chen didn''t know what kind of expression to use to face Lu Zhan, and he kept mumbling in his heart that this was his own father. His father, ah.


    The pain in his body constantly reminded him of just how great Lu Zhan''s strength was. The grievance in Lu Chen''s heart could no longer be described with words.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Son, you''re finally back. I''m so happy. Lu Zhan was so excited that he started to cry, although there were no tears on his face at all.


    However, Lu Chen still felt Lu Zhan''s happiness, and at the same time, he recalled what happened after he left the Second Prince Palace.


    For a while, he felt the same way and said, "Yes, I am back safe and sound after all."


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind was completely filled with the scene of the Prince Lan displaying his might and not leaving any trace of the black clothed man''s death. The moment he thought of this scene, Lu Chen trembled.


    Lu Chen trembled. His face became pale, there was pain and fear, Lu Chen didn''t feel anything. He was scared, and thinking of the danger he had just been in, it was impossible for him not to be scared.


    At the same time, his thirst for power became even stronger. When faced with such a situation in the future, he would at least have the power to escape, not like he did today.


    A dangerous scene arose, and Lu Chen still remembered the last look from the Prince Lan. It was terrifying and cold, as if he could see himself through the methods of the Phantom Beast.


    At the moment, he didn''t know that the Prince Lan had returned to the place where he originally stood. If he had known, Lu Chen would probably have fainted.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was thinking about all this. Lu Zhan did not know, but he saw his own son trembling in fear.


    Lu Zhan didn''t know what Lu Chen had experienced, but seeing that Lu Chen was so afraid, he immediately grew dissatisfied with the Second Prince. My son is so good, and he even provided you with Pill s, as well as ways to deal with him.


    Thinking about this angrily, Lu Zhan''s eyes flashed, and started to plan how he would teach Second Prince a lesson and ensure that the Lu Family''s safety.


    After all, the Second Prince was a prince and their family was still in the same faction as the Second Prince. They could teach their leaders a lesson if they wanted, but not too much.


    Both father and son had their own thoughts. In a split-second, many thoughts flashed through their minds, but in reality, not even half a second had passed.


    Half a second after Lu Zhan finished speaking, Lu Chen said: "Father, can you let me go? I''m in pain.


    Ah, it hurts, what''s wrong? Son, did the second prince teach you a lesson? Don''t worry, just tell your father and he will immediately go and teach him a lesson.


    Lu Zhan didn''t understand what Lu Chen meant. He thought Lu Chen was saying that he had been bullied by the Second Prince, and so Lu Zhan got angry.


    Who knew that at this time, Lu Chen was actually talking about Lu Zhan strangling Lu Chen to pain. And so, at this moment, when Lu Chen heard him say this, Lu Chen was speechless.


    Instantly, he revealed an expression of being unable to live with the pain of entanglement and unsightly expression. In short, all kinds of feelings were expressed on his face.


    He didn''t know, but it was precisely because of his expression that Lu Zhan felt that he was right. At this moment, he couldn''t help but want to explode.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Energy vibrated, Lu Zhan''s eyes turned red, he gnashed his teeth and shouted: "Two!" Hall! Down! Even if you are His Highness, you cannot bully my son.


    Without a second word, Lu Zhan took a wrong step and was about to run out to cause trouble for the Second Prince. As he walked, the wind whistled, and the sound of wind whistled as if someone was blowing a horn.


    Lu Chen was stunned. In that instant, a scene flashed through his mind. Prince Lan had killed all the black-clothed men with a wave of his hand.


    The black clothed people were dead without a single bit of flesh remaining. The bloody mist that filled the sky and the dust of Huawei could not be found.


    Prince Lan''s sharp eyes released a blade-like expression. Even though he had already left for a long time, the terrifying aura still lingered in his heart.


    In an instant, the terrifying aura had penetrated deep into his heart, Lu Chen did not dare to gamble, because Prince Lan did not have such a good temper, although it was almost daybreak.


    But no one could guarantee that Prince Lan still needed to sleep at this time. Thinking of this, Lu Chen reacted quickly and took a wrong step.


    With the flow of the spirit energy, his figure turned, and with a sudden burst of strength, he rushed forward. In a blink of an eye, Lu Chen was right in front of Lu Zhan.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud stand, Lu Chen spread open his arms and blocked in front of Lu Zhan. Because he was anxious, his heartbeat accelerated, and his breathing also became hurried along with it.


    Panting and panting, Lu Chen stopped Lu Zhan and said: "Father, you can''t go ah, I wasn''t bullied. Really, on the contrary, I frightened His Highness and his guards.


    Lu Zhan heard this and immediately:


    The reality was different from what he thought. Lu Zhan retracted the aura on his body, and looked at Lu Chen with a cold glint in his eyes.


    Lu Chen:... Um, I didn''t do it on purpose. With the help of the Phantom Beast, I became a little cocky. After all, not everyone has a Phantom Beast, I have one ¡­


    Speaking of which, Lu Chen''s eyes lit up, his lips curled up, his smile slowly, he was extremely happy.


    Lu Zhan:... Oh, son, why did you look so frightened?


    His own son was arrogant because he was capable, there was no need to say anything. Lu Zhan was unconditionally pampered his son, and that was it.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what to say about Lu Zhan''s brainless praise for his son. There was no need, so Lu Chen pretended not to see Lu Zhan''s conflicted expression.


    When I came back, I met Martial King!


    What? Martial King? Then you ¡­


    He knew what kind of existence the Martial King was. He was also a cultivator at the middle stage of the Innate realm, and the feeling of powerlessness he had felt when facing the Martial King.


    It was just like an adult facing a newborn baby. It was simply like facing a towering mountain, impossible to surpass. It could even scare them, leaving behind an indescribable shadow in their hearts.


    Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen with a face full of worry. When Lu Chen saw Lu Zhan''s worried expression, he was immediately moved.


    Chapter 197


    [As expected of my own father, he is good to me, wuu ¡­] "How touching!

 C197

    [As expected of my own father, he is good to me, wuu ¡­] How touching! "Lu Chen was deeply moved. His eyes were filled with stars as he looked at Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan did not know about all these, he was still worried about Lu Chen right now. After understanding the situation, Lu Zhan turned to Lu Chen and asked: "Son, are you alright? Martial King let you go just like that? Are Phantom Beast that strong?


    Yeah, it''s that strong. This one in my house is even stronger, hehe ¡­ Lu Chen was extremely pleased with himself when he said this.


    Thinking about how he had tormented the Second Prince with the help of the Phantom Beast, and how he had even dodged the Martial King''s probing, all of these made Lu Chen feel extremely proud, and made him feel at ease.


    Lu Zhan had an understanding of Lu Chen''s current situation, but he did not know much about the Phantom Beast.


    All of a sudden, he became spirited and immediately said excitedly: "Damn, are Phantom Beast really that powerful?"


    Powerful! Lu Chen''s face was filled with pride, he had high hopes for the Phantom Beast. Ever since he had the Phantom Beast, he could do whatever he wanted, and was not afraid of others checking on him.


    All sorts of secret methods could be used in broad daylight without anyone discovering it. This kind of feeling was something that most people would not be able to understand.


    Seeing Lu Zhan''s hands itching to punch him, Lu Zhan thought to himself, I am still not done showing off, as my son, what are you still showing off for?


    Curling his lips, Lu Zhan said: It''s useless for you to be talking big now, your strength is too weak, I don''t even have the money to be talking big. Look at your father, I can do whatever I want, and although he isn''t Martial King, my strength is still one of the top in the entire capital.


    Lu Zhan kept talking and talking about how strong he was and how strong he was and how he wasn''t trying his best and how weak he was and so on.


    Hearing that, Lu Chen who was at the side felt aggrieved in his heart, Why can''t I be cocky, with a Phantom Beast, I can''t be cocky, my strength is weak, how can I be weak, I only care about money, it''s not easy to earn money, if I want to increase my strength, I can do it anytime.


    Filled with extreme anger, Lu Chen loudly shouted: "Father, what are you saying? I just don''t want to break through when your son wants to, and it''s just that I don''t want to. What do you know?


    Upon hearing Lu Chen''s arrogant words, Lu Zhan''s face immediately turned as black as ink. He twitched his mouth and said, "Screw you''re saying that, I don''t think so. If you really want to break through anytime, then I''ve fed you with so many good things, Pill s, spirit medicines, all kinds of rare and precious methods. Rare treasures, why are you so weak?" A middle Xiantian realm martial artist was truly shameful.


    Lu Chen''s life was in doubt, so he said discontentedly, "That was in the past, and now, I can breakthrough at any time.


    Even though he said this, he was thinking, [That is the original owner''s pot, not mine. Don''t confuse the original owner with me. We are different.]


    Lu Zhan did not know what Lu Chen was thinking nor did he know that the crux of Lu Chen''s shell had already been changed.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s unfair look, the station was in an uproar. Then he coldly said: "You stinking brat, what are you bragging about? If you have the ability, you can break through right now, you can break through now!"


    Breakthrough? The bank has not opened yet, I still do not have a lot of money, so how can I break through? Furthermore, I have already spent all my money, what should I do?


    He was hesitant in his heart, but that pause made Lu Zhan excited. It was as if he had caught hold of Lu Chen''s tail.


    He boasted proudly, "Look, look! Pah! Pah! Your boasting is really a bit too boastful. Something is not right. Seriously, it is not right at all."


    The disdainful Shen''er and the mocking actions caused Lu Chen to feel aggrieved in his heart.


    His eyes were wide open as he said indignantly: "Hmph, you won''t believe me if I don''t break through. Just watch. Dad, I''ll show you what it means to break through quickly. It''s not that your son can''t do it. It''s something I''m willing to do."


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Without saying a word, Lu Chen activated the spirit energy within his body. The instant the energy vibrated, Lu Chen''s consciousness sank into the depths of his body, and started to communicate with the system.


    System, calling system, hurry up and come out, I need one now, I want to exchange for strength.


    In his consciousness, Lu Chen screamed with all his might, his voice hoarse. It was just to increase his strength as fast as possible, and to let Lu Zhan see if he had the qualifications to show off, or not.


    The System did not disappoint him, and just as Lu Chen''s voice floated in his mind, it started to speak.


    Beep... The system has detected the host''s requirement. Please explain the situation. Would you like to exchange for the next level of strength?


    Right!


    Lu Chen unhesitatingly nodded and agreed. This was a matter that concerned his own dignity, a man''s face wasn''t the most important, but sometimes, face was required.


    Lu Chen didn''t think that a man could do anything for face, but this time, in order to be able to continue showing off in the future and not affect himself and the others, he had to fight for face.


    Without hesitation, he answered the system. The system did not hesitate and immediately replied, "Okay, host, darling, this time you need three hundred points. The exchange level for this late stage Innate Cultivation Level!" It was made by the system, so he was honest with her.


    Hurry up! Lu Chen was already at a loss for words with the System. Every time he spoke to the System, he felt that he was talking to some treasure''s customer service.


    Lu Chen would definitely not admit that he missed this feeling a lot. This proved that after living for two lifetimes, this was an opportunity that ordinary people did not have.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    "Ding! Late stage Innate Cultivation Level has been purchased. Use completed!"


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Stage: Late Xiantian realm


    Current Points: 200


    Under this series of notifications, Lu Chen subconsciously covered his own storage bag. The gold coins inside immediately decreased and were replaced with points from the system.


    Following that, a majestic wave of spiritual energy filled his entire body!


    Lu Chen felt that his body had become even more light and graceful. His body trembled, and the spirit energy in his meridians quickly circulated.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Lu Chen''s strength increased, and in the blink of an eye, he had become a late stage Innate. This speed, this state, was completely unprecedented.

 C198

    Lu Zhan could see the change in Lu Chen''s aura with a single glance. He was dumbfounded, and looked at Lu Chen''s aura with a little bit of doubt.


    Damn, since when was breaking through so simple? Wasn''t it supposed to gather energy, go into seclusion, and try to break through? Why did my son settle this matter so easily?


    His son, who was always called trash, broke through just like that, without the slightest hesitation. Lu Zhan''s bewildered and excited heart, and his complicated and contradictory feelings made him show a smile that was uglier than crying.


    That twisted expression caused Lu Chen, who was elated from his breakthrough, to instantly freeze. He looked at Lu Zhan in astonishment: "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Aren''t you happy that I broke through?


    Lu Chen knew that the original owner''s failure to make a breakthrough was a sore point in Lu Zhan''s heart. It was because the original owner had not made a breakthrough that he had gained the title of ''Trash''.


    Even Lu Zhan gave a lot of good things to Lu Chen to use, but Lu Chen did not make a breakthrough, so Lu Zhan himself missed out on many good opportunities.


    Usually, Lu Zhan longed for a breakthrough the most, but when Lu Chen said that he would breakthrough, he had such a conflicted expression.


    Lu Chen immediately had complicated thoughts in his mind. Was his father being too happy that he went dumb, or was his concern for the original owner fake? If he couldn''t, then he could only be happy to the point of being stupid.


    Some people cried tears of joy, while some people were stunned from the joy. Lu Chen now suspected that Lu Zhan was like this, if not he clearly should have jumped up and carried Lu Chen high up, but Lu Zhan had a face full of conflict.


    Lu Zhan did not know that Lu Chen was complaining to him, but seeing his son''s sudden increase in strength, without any warning, without any preparation, Lu Zhan was surprised, but more importantly, he was happy.


    Ahahaha ¡­ Did you increase your strength by a step? If only you could immediately become a Martial Cultivator.


    Speaking of increasing his strength to Martial Cultivator, Lu Zhan paused for a moment. He thought of Lu Chen''s nickname: Capital''s most famous trash. An existence of such fame.


    From this, it can be imagined just how poor Lu Chen''s aptitude was. In a recent stage, Lu Chen had broken through consecutively.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Zhan''s entire being revealed a hint of happiness, that kind of feeling was unstoppable, unknowingly making people happy.


    Once Lu Chen became happy, he became excited. Looking at Lu Zhan, he said: "Dad, it''s just a Martial Cultivator, your son can easily make a breakthrough.


    With that, Lu Chen arrogantly raised his head, his arrogant and smug look made Lu Zhan want to slap her. Your father was not even that arrogant, are you not afraid of being beaten up? It was fortunate that he was arrogant in front of me. If he was arrogant in front of others, he would definitely be struck by lightning.


    Lu Zhan thought that he was easy to talk to, and felt that he had done a good job. He had a face full of tolerance, but he did not know that his current expression made Lu Chen''s balls hurt.


    What did this expression mean? Don''t believe me? Hmph, then I''ll break through and show you. Thinking about this, Lu Chen immediately started to talk to the system.


    System, I want to exchange for an early stage Martial Cultivator cultivation, how many points will I need? Lu Chen said rudely. He felt that even if his points were to double, the Cultivation Level s in the early stages of Martial Cultivator wouldn''t have much.


    But, in the next second, Lu Chen was stunned, he heard the system say: di... The system will serve you as long as you have enough points. Rest assured, the Cultivation Level s only need five hundred points at the beginning of Martial Cultivator, as long as it is five hundred points instead of five thousand, it is worth it.


    Lu Chen:...


    Once the number of 500 points was mentioned, Lu Chen could not stay calm anymore. He calculated that starting from the Pre-Sky Realm, the price of each power level he needed would be different.


    However, there was a rule that there was no way to deny. That was, every time, the price would increase. Each time, the price would get higher and higher. This time, it was even higher than the previous five hundred points.


    Lu Chen was thinking: Could it be that the strength of a middle stage Martial Cultivator required one thousand?


    Yes, host, it means 1000 points, 1000 points, as long as it''s 1000 points, you won''t be able to buy it for nothing, you won''t be able to buy it for nothing, it''s worth owning a kiss!


    The System was constantly praising him, Lu Chen listened to its contents, his expression changing into one that was hard to describe. This combination of shopping on television and the power of a treasure made Lu Chen speechless.


    Especially with the sound effects from the System, it was like watching TV and shopping in his previous life. His heartbeat quickened and he was so bewitched that he no longer knew which direction to head to.


    Lu Chen was only questioning the System because of one sentence from Lu Zhan. When the System was showing off, the dazed Lu Chen said, "System, I want to exchange for Martial Cultivator''s middle stage Cultivation Level."


    "Ding, the system serves you. Congratulations, you have succeeded in exchange for points?"


    [Ding, Martial Cultivator middle stage Cultivation Level has been purchased, has been used!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Level: Late Houtian realm


    Current Points: 100 Points


    Under this string of notifications, Lu Chen felt like he was covering his own storage bag. The Spiritual Consciousness was actually missing 900 gold coins, and immediately, the pained Lu Chen was shocked.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ [Oh my money bag, it is so much less inside, I feel so aggrieved ¡­] While he was crying in his heart, he remained calm and collected on the surface. At the same time, a torrent of spiritual energy suddenly filled his entire body.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The moment the energy vibrated, Lu Chen felt that his meridian channels which had been expanded from his increase in strength had become even wider, and could contain even more spirit energy.


    As the circulation of spiritual energy became faster and faster, the endurance of his meridians also became stronger and stronger. When the speed had reached a certain point, a dull thud could be heard.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A sound that sounded like an explosion pierced his ears. Lu Chen''s pupils constricted and his body tensed for a moment. Then, he felt his strength officially broke through.


    Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, The breakthrough is too good, my power has increased, I am excited, thinking that I can be powerful in the future, I am so blessed that I cannot find the north.


    But in the next moment, Lu Chen started to feel pain for his money bag. My gold coins, before I could even warm up, it was already exchanged away. The System is really stingy.


    Stingy System:... Luckily, the Host doesn''t know the conditions to advance to the later stage of Martial Cultivator. Otherwise, I would have been scolded to death.


    Although the System didn''t have any emotions, it was afraid that Lu Chen would die with it should he get excited. After all, the System had only just started teaching its students to lead.


    Lu Chen did not know what the system was worried about, but at this moment, he felt his body brimming with energy, and looked at Lu Zhan beside him with an especially smug look: "Dad, look at me! Breaking through just like that, your son can''t take it anymore."

 C199

    Lu Zhan:...


    Facing Lu Chen''s smug look, Lu Zhan was speechless. He still felt that the pain in his face was too f * cking face-smacking, and unexpectedly broke through just like that, while I was reeducating my son, his son broke through, although it was a pleasant surprise, but it hurt his face.


    No one knew about Lu Chen''s ability to break through just by talking about breaking through. At least, Lu Zhan didn''t know who could do that.


    Congratulations! Lu Zhan didn''t know what to say for a moment. After trying his best, he finally squeezed out a few words, and when he heard it, he found it hard to finish his sentence.


    Ahaha ¡­ Father, since I''ve already broken through, can I now do my own thing? Lu Chen did not seem to notice the smile on Lu Zhan''s face, as he started to talk nonsense with his mouth wide open.


    Fine, do whatever you want! Lu Zhan was speechless. He was so happy that his son was so good to him, but he still felt sad that he was about to leave home when he was young.


    Hearing that, Lu Chen immediately became excited, thinking that he could finally open a bank in the open. A bank, ah.


    Lu Chen was so excited that he didn''t even bother to look at Lu Zhan''s sad and conflicted expression. Instead, he took a wrong step and ran away.


    The speed of it was completely different from before. Lu Zhan looked at the figure that was shrinking rapidly until it disappeared in the end with a face full of grief ¡­ A son doesn''t have a father when he grows up!


    After Lu Chen left his room, he immediately headed straight for Liu Yanran''s residence. As he walked, he excitedly muttered to himself: "Ah ¡­" I want to find Yanran and have her witness the birth of the bank with me.


    Master, I''m hungry!


    Suddenly, the voice of the Phantom Beast interrupted all of Lu Chen''s thoughts and fantasies. The real issue had pierced into the depths of his heart.


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    A sound of stomach growling came out, Lu Chen had no choice but to face the reality: Little Shuang, I''m hungry too!


    Let''s go together! The Phantom Beast looked at Lu Chen with its bean-sized eyes and helplessly curled its small mouth. Finally, with a powerful stomp on its hind legs, it directly jumped onto Lu Chen''s head and used the hair on his head as a nest.


    Lu Chen knew about the sudden weight on his head and the messy situation with his hair, but what could he say? Phantom Beast was his precious beast now, and he could not bear to see him suffer from such grievances. Furthermore, Lu Chen himself was hungry.


    Let''s go! If he was hungry, he would look for food. Of course, in such a large General Lu Palace, it was impossible for Lu Chen to look for food in the kitchen. One man and one beast went to look for Liu Yanran, while talking to a servant beside him.


    With that, Lu Chen threw a silver coin at the servant. As he was throwing it, Lu Chen''s face was expressionless and incomparably cold, as if he was unmoved by this silver coin.


    The servant, however, was extremely excited by the sudden arrival of the fortune. He said excitedly, "Yes, young master, please wait a moment!" I''ll go right away!


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With that, the servant disappeared. He was so fast that it seemed as if a bolt of lightning flashed in front of his eyes.


    The servant ran around excitedly ¡­ Silver coins, one silver coin. This was too generous, too generous. The young master was such a fool.


    The servant was happy, Lu Chen was so aggrieved, the Spiritual Consciousness checked his storage bag, and when it saw that the cheapest currency in it was actually silver coins, it felt its heart ache.


    Woo woo woo ¡­ * [My money bag is a bit too little. How come I don''t have any copper coins? Why don''t I have any? I can only use silver coins as a reward. I don''t want that!]


    Lu Chen was crying in his heart. He decided to exchange for a lot of copper coins as backup once he opened the bank, in case he needed it again. In the future, when he met with situations where he needed a reward, he decided to use copper coins.


    The servant who did not know what Lu Chen was thinking took the silver coin and happily went into the kitchen to order a lot of delicious food for Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen didn''t know that a silver coin could actually bribe a servant.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of Liu Yanran''s courtyard, Lu Chen saw a candidate that he did not expect, Lu Wutian.


    had a face full of hesitation on this matter. He really wanted to ask Lu Chen for money, how would he dare to tell his future sister-in-law? I don''t dare to either. What if someone misunderstands? Lu Chen was becoming more and more evil.


    Lu Wutian was at a loss here, frowning, his face like a chrysanthemum, looking like a small old man, his entire body giving off a depressed feeling.


    Lu Chen watched him walk to and fro in front of Liu Yanran''s courtyard. He stretched his neck, stuck his head in, and sneaked around like he was about to do something bad.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen squinted his eyes, grinding his teeth: What is this guy trying to do? It seemed like he was going to do something bad, and he needed to teach his a lesson. He needed to teach his a lesson.


    Yes, master!


    The reason why it followed Lu Chen was to train its own abilities. Therefore, every time it went out with Lu Chen, the Phantom Beast would always use their best methods and the strongest strength to face it.


    Originally, it thought that it would only take a long time before it would take action again last night, but in the end, in less than six hours, Lu Chen actually used it again.


    The more happy it was, the more effort it put into creating illusions. The energy vibrated, and in the next second, the scenery around it changed.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The trembling spirit energy flow had an impact on people''s senses, they used the unique ability of Phantom Beast, and very quickly, the situation changed.


    Since Lu Wutian didn''t feel anything, his vision blurred for a moment, and then, nothing in front of him changed. Of course, this was only what he felt himself feeling.


    Lu Chen knew that the Phantom Beast had made its move, but he just did not know how it would torture Lu Wutian.


    Heeheehee ¡­ Master, just you watch, I will teach this brat a lesson, how dare he casually peek at Yanran''s little sister, he is really looking for a beating.


    Just as Lu Wutian was looking at the entrance, a sharp voice came out of nowhere.


    Ah!


    His scream pierced the eardrums of others. Lu Wutian raised his head in shock and looked at the courtyard in front of him. Something happened to Liu Yanran? No, I want to go in and see.


    Thinking about that, without saying a word, Lu Wutian took a wrong step and rushed into the courtyard with a ''sou'' sound. His speed was so fast that it was shocking.


    Lu Wutian thought very simply, Liu Yanran was Lu Chen''s fiancee, but she was also a member of the Lu family.

 C200

    Although Lu Wutian was kind, he did not know that this was just a trap. The Phantom Beast was controlling the illusion at the side, and the moment he rushed into the courtyard, an unexpected scene appeared before his eyes.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    When Lu Wutian heard the sound of an emergency door opening to enter the courtyard, he immediately heard a shout that caused him to be especially shocked.


    What a disgrace ¡­


    A sharp sound pierced the sky, causing one''s eardrums to hurt. Even the nearby boulders had cracks in them. This showed just how terrifying and crazy the sound was.


    Such a terrifying voice, even a fool could hear it, much less a clever one like Lu Wutian. Upon hearing this voice, he was instantly shocked, and at the same time, quickly realised that this was definitely a trap.


    At this time, Lu Wutian was thinking about many things, and even thought that this was something that Lu Chen and Liu Yanran made up because they did not like him. Or rather, what Lu Chen had said was nonsense, Lu Chen did not have the money to repay the debt.


    In a split-second, he thought of all this. After thinking about it, he blinked his eyes, causing Lu Wutian to step forward forcefully as he flew backwards like a bird in the sky.


    In a split-second, he reached the door, and just as he was about to run out, a black shadow flashed past, stopping right in front of him, blocking Lu Wutian''s path.


    Who? Lu Wutian was shocked, he thought to himself, I''m going to be stuck here, damn it, no, I have to run out, Lu Chen, just you wait!


    Lu Wutian thought that today''s trap must be something that Lu Chen had done. Without even thinking about it, he immediately convicted Lu Chen, so Lu Chen did not know about this, and while he was outside the illusion world, he looked at Lu Wutian who was walking around as he spoke to the little girl in a teasing manner.


    Little Fairy, look at this fellow. Does he look like a fool? He just stays at the same place and doesn''t move. Just looking at him makes me speechless.


    Lu Chen laughed at Lu Wutian. Little did he know, at this time, the Phantom Beast was already at a loss of what to say to Lu Chen, which meant that he had fallen into a hallucination.


    Lu Chen then looked at Lu Wutian smugly, as if he was looking at a western view. Lu Wutian was no longer like this, he hated Lu Chen to the core, if not for the money, would I have fallen into such a dangerous situation?


    Lu Wutian, whose face was extremely ugly, could clearly see the black shadow that was blocking his path. It was none other than the owner of this courtyard, Liu Yanran.


    Seeing her, Lu Wutian squinted his eyes. With a cold smile, he said: "Get out of the way!" Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    You''re being impolite? I''m afraid you won''t have the chance. Liu Yanran looked at Lu Wutian indifferently, as if she was looking at an ant on the ground.


    With an ice-cold face and expressionless face, Liu Yanran looked just like an ice goddess. She was beautiful and her temperament was extraordinary.


    It was just an ice beauty, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately moved, moving like the wind. Her movements were vicious, and in the time it took for the flow of spirit energy to flow, a gigantic palm made of spirit energy appeared above Liu Yanran''s head.


    When she looked again, Liu Yanran''s white jade hand was raised up high, the huge palm made of spirit energy followed suit, following Liu Yanran''s motion of flinging it.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With a crisp sound, Liu Yanran''s spirit energy palm, which was filled with raging flames, directly smashed onto Lu Wutian''s face.


    Puff ¡ª -


    A mouthful of old blood sprayed out, and in the next second, Lu Wutian was sent flying backwards.


    At that time, Lu Wutian did not even react, he was still immersed in Liu Yanran''s words and did not recover from it.


    It was a very short time, not even a second, yet in that short time, Lu Wutian was sent flying with a slap before he could even react.


    With a loud bang, he fell to the ground. He felt as if he had danced in the air for a very long time before finally landing. As he fell, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Feeling the change in his body, Lu Wutian''s entire being felt weak. I''m currently heavily injured, it''s really bitter, I just came here to ask for money, I just want money, isn''t it just right that I owe money?


    Looking at the cold Liu Yanran in front of him, she felt even more stifled. If one couldn''t beat him, then their strength wasn''t as strong as her.


    This way, Lu Wutian would be even more depressed with an expression of being unable to live with it.


    At this time, Lu Wutian didn''t know that when he looked at Lu Wutian, he was laughing so hard that he was about to die.


    Ahaha ¡­ How interesting, this guy actually fell down just like that. Falling on the ground? So interesting, hee hee hee...


    Lu Chen laughed mockingly, looking at the Phantom Beast, he could no longer hold back and said: "Master, shut up, it is only when a person falls into a hallucination, that that they become like this, alright?"


    It doesn''t matter, I''m happy to see him in trouble! As Lu Chen said that, he thought about the scene of the original owner suffering a loss under Lu Wutian''s hands.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lu Wutian''s bad luck was getting worse. Touching his chin, Lu Chen even muttered: Little Shuang, tell me, what do you think about this guy being unlucky a little bit?


    The things that happened in the illusion world did not cause much harm to his body, and he only made a fool of himself. The Phantom Beast didn''t know what to say.


    He realised that Lu Chen was good for nothing else, but he was just too cocky, especially cocky. He had already said that had messed with him, but he still refused to let him go.


    Humph, it would be great if he could record it, but leave a memento for Lu Wutian to see his shameful look. Lu Chen pursed his lips, his face not looking good. Thinking about what the Phantom Beast had said, he especially missed the recording equipment from his previous life.


    With the situation in front of him, if they record it and keep it in mind, when the time comes, Lu Wutian would definitely lose a ton of face, and see how he dares to show off in front of Lu Chen in the future.


    Lu Chen thought that he didn''t feel that this could really be achieved. After all, these two worlds were different.


    Unexpectedly, just as Lu Chen was thinking about this, the System suddenly spoke out. Detecting the needs of the host, my dear, I have a business here, everything that needs to be bought, I just want to buy whatever I want. If you can''t buy anything in the business, you''ll be at a disadvantage, if you can''t buy anything in the market, this is what you want, oh my dear.


    Lu Chen:... Is there a video recorder?


    In the face of the System, Lu Chen was exceptionally calm. He felt that the System just wanted to deduct the money from him so that he could spend it.


    But Lu Chen did want to record Lu Wutian''s ugly state right now. Thinking that, that recording machine should be expensive, so he decided to buy it.

 C201

    Of course, all of the host''s needs are our goals of service. For the sake of a better tomorrow, the system will wholeheartedly serve you. Qin, after shopping, I want to give you a good evaluation!


    Lu Chen:... Alright, how many points do you need?


    50 points, oh, kiss. It''s very cheap, then I''ve exchanged it for oh, kiss.


    After a series of kisses, Lu Chen had been completely shocked. Before he even opened his mouth, the system had automatically made the decision and started deducting the funds.


    "Ding, the system serves you. Congratulations, you have succeeded in exchange for points?"


    [Ding, Video Recorder completed for you, Please use!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Current Points: 50 Points


    After a series of notifications, Lu Chen discovered that there was something extra in his storage bag. His eyes flickered, and without caring if the Phantom Beast beside him would be surprised by what he had taken out, he immediately took out his video recorder and started to record it.


    The silver-white video recorder had a strong sense of the future. It did not feel the same when he touched it. It was not cold to the touch, but warm to the touch.


    Lu Chen rubbed his fingers a few times and realised that this thing was indeed not cold. Looking at the recording machine, the effects were very good.


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart. As expected, the products of the system must be of the highest quality!


    While speaking emotionally, Lu Chen''s hand movements were not slow either, he directly set up the video recorder to record Lu Wutian''s miserable appearance.


    The Phantom Beast could not understand Lu Chen''s actions. It blinked its green bean-sized eyes in surprise and thought to itself, what is its master holding that thing up to block its eyes?


    Little did he know that Lu Chen was currently admiring the quality of the system''s products. His face was filled with excitement as he began to record the scene where Lu Wutian made a fool of himself.


    He fell down like a dog eating shit, hopped on one leg, punched himself into a panda''s eye, shouted at the wall and so on, all of these scenes were faithfully recorded by the video recorder.


    Lu Chen watched from one side, and from the other side, he laughed non-stop in excitement. His perverted laughter was ear-piercing, causing Phantom Beast''s hairs to stand on end.


    He thought to himself, this must be magic, looks like his master is also in the same illusion as Lu Wutian, and his master even looks more like a person in the illusion.


    Liu Yanran was not deaf, of course she heard it. She frowned and spoke coldly: What is Lu Wutian making a fuss about, and is not letting me cultivate properly, what a bastard, Elder Male Cousin Lu Chen is already around the same strength as me, if I don''t work hard, I will be left behind by Elder Male Cousin Lu Chen.


    Muttering, Liu Yanran opened the door and heard a creaking sound! With a light sound, Liu Yanran appeared in Lu Chen''s line of sight.


    In that instant, Lu Chen felt a white light flash in front of his eyes. The exquisite and beautiful face, the noble temperament, and those sharp eyes.


    In that instant, Lu Chen even thought in his heart that Liu Yanran''s identity as a maid was too much of a waste of talent, and furthermore, Lu Zhan was simply too nice to a maid like Liu Yanran. Although strength reigned supreme in this world, status and status were still very useful. Ordinary servants would only treat their masters with fear and trepidation, which only served to show that the relationship between Lu Zhan and his master was not good.


    Lu Chen, who was seriously pondering, moved his hands quickly. He did not miss the moment Liu Yanran entered her line of sight.


    Lu Chen had even shifted the focus of the video recorder onto Liu Yanran. At that moment, Liu Yanran had become the focus of the entire scene.


    As for Lu Wutian, unlucky child, even the unlucky scene could not attract Lu Chen anymore. Looking at Liu Yanran, Lu Chen suddenly remembered why he was here.


    Instantly, he cleared his throat, put away the video recorder and said to the Phantom Beast: Little Shuang, release that guy, it''s really pitiful, he''s still able to live after falling down so many times, it''s truly difficult.


    Phantom Beast:... Good master.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy vibrated and the Phantom Beast withdrew its illusion, revealing the scenery of this place that Lu Wutian did not know about.


    He was currently struggling to survive in this fantasy world, cursing loudly. Liu Yanran, you wretched bitch, see that I don''t want to kill you, go and die!


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, Lu Wutian''s eyes were blood-red, filled with an endless killing intent. His pitch-black pupils were like two black holes, absorbing all the light.


    A terrifying aura, a terrifying person, and a terrifying madness. At this moment, Lu Wutian appeared in front of him as if he was looking at his enemy.


    Although he did not know why Liu Yanran would appear on her own, Lu Wutian did not care about those things. To be able to kill Liu Yanran was what he wanted to do the most at this moment.


    He was tortured by Liu Yanran to the point of doubting life, being bullied, beaten up, cursed, etc.


    His mind received a huge challenge, and he even wanted to die. At this time, Lu Wutian''s mind was already on the verge of collapse, his eyes were blood-red and his forehead was blood-red. His heavy breathing and hurried footsteps, as well as his unstable breathing, were all evidence that this fellow was weak on the outside but weak on the inside.


    Liu Yanran saw that she had somehow gone mad and shouted at the entrance of her courtyard, while cursing non-stop. In the end, she actually dared to attack her when she was weak.


    Was this guy stupid? Liu Yanran had to be this suspicious, and it was also because of this suspicion that Liu Yanran did not want to say a single word.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanran took a wrong step forward and rushed forward. Her aura was terrifying, her gaze was dense and cold, looking at Lu Wutian as though she was looking at an ant.


    The look of silent disdain in your eyes stimulated Lu Wutian''s already weak mental state and became even more fragile. For a moment, Lu Wutian became even more frenzied.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    ''s strength, level, and condition were all better than Lu Wutian''s. Naturally, after a collision, Liu Yanran was able to directly send Lu Wutian flying.


    Lu Chen saw a black shadow fly up into the sky and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead as he thought, "En, I can''t bully Yanran in the future. I have to be good to her, or else I''ll be the one out of luck, wuu." Pitiful!


    As Lu Chen thought about this, he began to smile fawningly. He walked to Liu Yanran''s side quickly with small, wind like steps, and said with a brilliant smile: "Yanran, I''ve come to find you to eat. I''m starving!" Heeheehee ¡­

 C202

    Oh, dinner! Liu Yanran watched as Lu Wutian flew away, and replied Lu Chen at the same time. The two entered the courtyard together, preparing to eat dinner.


    Of course, Lu Wutian was suffering at this time. Hanging on the tree branch, his face was ancient and he hung his head low in dejection. He no longer had the courage to fight against Liu Yanran just now.


    Not only that, he mumbled dejectedly, "It''s so damn hard to get money for it!"


    The day of the Lu family''s chaos had begun, and the Second Prince had already started his own plan. Lu Chen had already given him the general direction of the situation.


    Second Prince also thought about it for a long time and felt that this would be the most reliable method that he had heard so far.


    He and First Prince both had strategists, and these strategists were all smart people. Sometimes, they would even find places that they couldn''t see themselves in.


    Second Prince knew that if he wanted to do this, he had to take stock of the situation and prepare to mobilize all of the advisers.


    The Second Prince was currently sitting in his study, looking at the strategists without saying a word. His face was solemn and his cold gaze was like two sharp swords, stimulating everyone''s bodies to the point that they were trembling.


    Unconsciously. Everyone in the room had been infected by the aura and obediently remained still, waiting for Second Prince to speak.


    Have they all arrived? Second Prince said indifferently.


    He had finally arrived. The guard replied immediately, he did not dare hesitate at all. He was also shocked by the Second Prince today, but the aura coming from his body was too terrifying.


    Hm, then let''s begin! Time waits for no one!


    Your Highness!


    The moment the guard heard the Second Prince''s words, he immediately straightened his back and started to discuss with the dozens of advisers on how to deal with the First Prince.


    The discussion went on for a long time, from morning to night. From their initial confusion, they finally came up with a plan, a plan that seemed perfect to them.


    Alright, let''s do it!


    In the end, the Second Prince gave the final word and set the matter in stone. Then, one by one, the counselors left the study room and began to take action.


    The clatter of footsteps sounded out one by one as they left. Second Prince looked at the backs of these people and narrowed his eyes.


    When everyone had left, Second Prince started mumbling to himself. I want to see if the royal family has any deep love for father and son. When it comes to power, will love between father and son still work?


    The room was very quiet. After the Second Prince spoke, the only thing left in the room was the echo of his voice.


    That night, the subordinates of the Second Prince secretly contacted people and dug a huge pit for the First Prince using all kinds of methods.


    At the same time, the resources held in Second Prince''s hands began to wildly leak out, and the Pill s amongst them became the most important.


    On this day, similar scenes could be seen everywhere within the city.


    Here, what His Highness asked me to give you, as long as you ¡­ Do you understand? The person was dressed in black and was talking non-stop into the ears of a tall and sturdy man.


    In the end, he even gave the man a jade bottle. The burly man cherished the jade bottle as he placed it in his pocket and knelt on one knee. He said solemnly: "Don''t worry. As long as you need me, I will immediately act."


    This kind of scene played out nonstop in every corner of the city tonight. The black-clothed Dark Guard shifted left and right, completing all the missions in the darkness of the night.


    When dawn arrived, all the tools were ready. Second Prince also donned his court uniform and prepared to go to court.


    This day was an extremely important day for Second Prince and the rest. Whether or not they could obtain the final victory would depend on how this move worked.


    In the center of the city, where the royal capital was located, the morning court had already started. The sky was still dark, but the court officials were already preparing for it.


    However, before that, familiar people would gather in groups of two or three and begin to talk.


    The small groups gathered together and began to whisper to each other. Of course, there were some people who said it directly. After all, not everyone told their secrets.


    The Second Prince was one of them. He sat in the seat of honor and closed his eyes to rest his mind, thinking, could everything go smoothly today? If everything went smoothly, then it would be the best. If everything went badly, then he could only continue working hard.


    His overlapping hands were tightly clenched, but because no one noticed it due to his wide sleeves, Second Prince was nervous, but his expression was still calm.


    He didn''t know what the result would be today, he only knew that if he didn''t do this, he would be killed by the First Prince, and not even a single piece of scum would remain.


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Second Prince who was feeling conflicted and uneasy for a long time had his thoughts interrupted by a burst of drumming sounds. He heaved a mouthful of impure air, and Second Prince knew in his heart that the assembly was about to begin.


    The court!


    When the high-pitched, distant voice appeared, the ministers started to get ready to go to court, while Second Prince and his subordinates were also on alert. They all planned to start their own plans today.


    The court was still the same as usual. The people from Second Prince did not speak immediately, but waited for the other matters to be settled before deciding.


    The intention of the Second Prince was that once they made a move, they would cause other matters to become unmanageable, which was why they made such arrangements.


    There was no turning back now!


    Another sharp voice rang out. It was the Emperor who spoke after a long silence in the great hall.


    The voice meant that the morning assembly was about to end. Under normal circumstances, there would not be any problems, but today, it was different.


    It was an Imperial Physician, Xie Liao. He had already lifted his feet and was about to speak, intending to slowly take out the things that he had planned yesterday.


    However, right at that moment, just as he was about to speak and rush out of the line, a shrill and high-pitched voice suddenly rang out, stopping him from moving.


    Report...


    The person was dressed in the uniform of the military. Everyone''s attention was focused on him the moment his high-pitched voice sounded.


    As soon as he arrived at the main hall, he fell to his knees with a thud, kneeling in a posture that made everyone want to cry out, "There has been an unprecedented plague in Hangzhou!"


    What? How is this possible?


    Isn''t that the city on the Blue River where the flood occurred? Didn''t the First Prince already go there and deal with it?


    There must be a problem with his appearance now. It was truly terrifying.

 C203

    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves, and no one noticed that the people from the Second Prince''s side were all secretly looking at each other, feeling like they had fallen asleep on a pillow.


    Especially Second Prince, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he thought to himself, I was just about to attack First Prince, but now I''ve encountered a pillow.


    The people from the Second Prince were happy, the people from the First Prince were extremely aggrieved.


    They had originally thought that today''s Imperial Court would end peacefully like it used to be, but they hadn''t thought that such an unexpected event would occur. To them, this news was like a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone knew that the matter in Hangzhou was handled by the First Prince, and now that there was an uprising, the problem was obvious.


    Everything else was fine, even another flood would be fine, but when it came to a major matter like the rebellion and rebellion, the First Prince was responsible for it.


    The court officials who were confused by the news did not care much about it and started to discuss among themselves.


    F * ck, what the hell is going on? Should I send someone to settle this mess?


    He was going to die again. This was really unfortunate news. He didn''t want to hear it at all. The problem here was, sigh ¡­


    It''s hard to explain in one sentence, it''s really hard to explain in one sentence. If you can''t explain it clearly, sigh ¡­


    The lamenting voice, the hidden tone, everything made that person on the throne extremely angry.


    Shut up! With a loud roar, the emperor was enraged. His sword-like eyebrows slanted inwards, and his beautiful uncle''s face began to twist and distort. He looked like a wrinkled, dehydrated apple.


    The Emperor was infuriated. For a moment, everyone shut their mouths and respectfully stood where they were. No one dared to act rashly.


    At this very moment, the emperor was so angry. When I was on the throne, there was a riot. Wasn''t it slapping me in the face? Who the hell did this? This was too much of a scam and he definitely had to show it to that guy.


    The emperor was busy with many things and could not remember them. He had already forgotten who handled the things in Hangzhou, but no matter who.


    If something so serious was to be punished, then it must be punished. The emperor then shouted out, "Who is the one who dealt with this matter in Hangzhou? Get the hell out here! Let''s see just how capable this man is! He can actually cause a riot in Hangzhou!"


    The Emperor was so angry that he could not suppress the anger in his heart. Seeing this, Second Prince and the rest immediately took action.


    To be able to use the emperor to strike at First Prince, Second Prince and the others would definitely be happy. He hinted to his subordinates and stopped talking, just watching and doing nothing.


    It must be known that the Emperor was currently furious. Whoever spoke out could become cannon fodder, and Second Prince would not be willing to part with their men as cannon fodder. Thus, all of them remained silent like quail.


    This made First Prince, who was preparing to strike back down, speechless. He said that he would compete with me, how could he be so weak?


    Speak, who dealt with this matter? Come out, come out!


    Anger, unprecedented anger, the emperor could not sit still any longer. The rebellion was a huge matter, and a single mishap could overthrow an entire empire.


    When he thought of the overthrow of the dynasty, the Emperor immediately became anxious. He frowned with an impatient expression on his face, as if he couldn''t wait to erupt.


    Seeing this, everyone was anxious, but if he stepped out at this time he would become the target of public criticism. It wasn''t just the emperor who would misunderstand that the person who stood out was the person who handled Hangzhou''s problems.


    All the court officials remembered what had happened. If a single person were to jump out and tell the truth, they would definitely receive revenge from the First Prince.


    Not everyone was a Second Prince, and not everyone''s luck was good. In this kind of situation, no one dared to act rashly.


    Silence, it was especially quiet. No one spoke in the hall. The atmosphere was tense, and everyone''s nerves were tense as well.


    At the same time, some people started to curse in their hearts, Why did First Prince not go out? Why aren''t you talking? Who was going to say it?


    However, at this time, Eunuch Gui, the popular figure in front of the Emperor, quietly approached the Emperor. He whispered to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, the one who is handling this matter is the First Prince."


    What?


    The Emperor''s heart was alarmed. Although his face was tense, his tightly clenched fists revealed the uneasiness in his heart.


    He could not remain calm, the First Prince was his chosen successor, he should be someone who has responsibilities. He had always been doing very well, but now ¡­


    The emperor''s expression was ugly as he looked at First Prince with resentment, as if he was looking at a bookworm.


    His Majesty felt uncomfortable and was about to flare up. Who told him to be the emperor? He had the most authority, and his country was his. His words carried a lot of weight.


    At this moment, the emperor said with a gloomy face, "What?" Why aren''t you coming out and waiting for me to invite you?


    royal father, son, and son, I don''t know what''s going on either. I clearly calmed them down before coming back, and it''s been so long since I''ve found out ¡­


    First Prince was shocked by the emperor''s piercing gaze. He kneeled on the ground and said with tears and snot all over his face. At the same time, he also brought up the few suspicious points of his question.


    It had already been several months since there was a riot, which meant that this matter had nothing to do with him. First Prince obviously wanted to express this intention.


    However, it was a pity that the Emperor did not hear him. He shouted angrily at the First Prince: "You bastard, to think that there was such a ruckus. Since you went to Hangzhou and did it, then hurry up and set off!"


    Yes, royal father! Thousands of words turned into one sentence. The First Prince still wanted to explain something at the moment he finished speaking, but he glared angrily at the emperor as he remained silent.


    He knew that if he were to explain it now, the Emperor would not listen to him at all. If he wanted to get out of this predicament, the First Prince only had one way, and that was to pacify the rebellion.


    Thinking of this, First Prince''s legs turned and muscles twisted. He was scared.


    He was, after all, a prince who lived like a prince. He was usually unwilling to even walk a small path, let alone settle such a dangerous matter as a rebellion.


    However, at this time, First Prince knew that he had no room to refute. He could only follow the arrangements. After all, the civil riots in Hangzhou were a serious matter.


    Pursing his lips, he frowned. First Prince kowtowed to the Emperor and immediately left.


    "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of shoes hitting the ground travelled over, and in the next second it was gone. When he looked again, First Prince had already disappeared.

 C204

    When the First Prince left, a strange atmosphere pervaded the hall. The Second Prince and his subordinates were as quiet as chickens.


    This time, it was because of the rebellion that the First Prince was sent out. However, this did not mean that, at this time, when he said that there was a problem with the First Prince, he would definitely receive attention.


    On the contrary, if anyone dared to speak out against the First Prince at this time, the Emperor would definitely be the first one to not let them go.


    Second Prince and the rest had clearly prepared to deal with First Prince, but because of this reason, they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut. They did not feel anything was wrong, after all, although this accident happened too suddenly, it made them excited.


    It was not easy to pacify the rebellion. The danger involved was hard to describe, but one thing was certain: pacifying the rebellion was a matter of life and death.


    Maybe First Prince will not be able to come back alive this time. In that case, Second Prince and the rest should just let nature take its course.


    It was precisely because of this that they didn''t speak, each and every one of them being excessively quiet. As they didn''t speak, the emperor was still angry and worried. For a moment, the hall was eerily quiet.


    Silence. The overly quiet environment made all of the ministers present nervous. The cold sweat on their foreheads started dripping down. They were even breathing carefully, not daring to make a sound.


    They even forgot about the passage of time. They only noticed that their bodies began to feel uncomfortable because of this strange silence. They stood there for too long, and even their bodies began to stiffen.


    After an unknown period of time, the emperor finally remembered the people present. He cleared his throat, "Uh-huh!"


    This sound instantly broke the strange atmosphere, and a sharp shout broke the stagnant atmosphere in the court.


    There was no turning back now!


    The sharp, resounding voice carried a unique charm. The voice that reverberated within the hall resounded clearly in everyone''s ears, and for a moment, the expressions of everyone present eased up.


    However, they still did not speak. They were not idiots and knew what to say when the time came, so it was better not to say anything now.


    The court officials remained silent. The emperor was so depressed that he wanted to vent his anger that his eldest son had been expelled to pacify the rebellion. Why was no one answering him? This was too much.


    This was the first time the Emperor felt aggrieved over the accumulation of his anger. This was the first time in his life that he had felt this sort of grievance. No matter what, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    The grievances were too much. In the end, the emperor had no choice but to leave. As he left in a sorry state, his son caused so much trouble. As the emperor, he also began to feel aggrieved.


    The Emperor was in a bad mood, so all the officials below were as quiet as chickens. None of them dared to clamor out loud, and only after seeing the Emperor leave the great hall completely did they carefully leave.


    After the court dispersed, the ministers took up their duties, doing their jobs. Of course, this was only on the surface. The violent waves had already begun to gather energy.


    Second Prince returned to his study and sat quietly for a moment. Then he started to gather his ministers to discuss the matter of First Prince going to pacify the traitors.


    The other ministers all began to secretly communicate with each other as well, each of them having their own novice 9 or 9.


    Lu Zhan was no exception. The only difference was that he was not discussing matters with the other ministers, but returning home to discuss things with his own son.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After returning to the General Lu Palace and entering his own room, Lu Zhan pushed open the door and saw Lu Chen''s snoring and sleeping appearance, he immediately reacted.


    Damn, when did I get into this habit? I need to discuss everything with Lu Chen since it doesn''t fit with my personality! They all have their own circles of life, Lu Zhan was not like this in the past.


    There were some things that he was not able to discuss with Lu Chen, but recently, his relationship with Lu Chen had unknowingly become even closer, and there were some things that he was used to discussing with Lu Chen.


    Luckily it was my own son, someone who was pampered since I was young. Otherwise, coming back to find Lu Chen after something happened, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    It was wrong to ask only one person to advise him on something, which meant that one''s path was becoming narrower.


    Lu Zhan who had just opened the door suddenly stopped in his tracks. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly realized that he had no choice but to do so.


    There were no eternal friends in the world, only eternal interests. When the position of the General Lu Residence was under threat, no one had been able to lend a hand in the past.


    There were even some people who were already waiting, waiting for the instant that General Mansion, this colossal being, collapsed, so as to swiftly nibble away at all the resources within the General Mansion.


    Even if they were old friends, they were no exception. Lu Zhan had experienced this firsthand, their family was being threatened by many families, and they were in danger.


    Under such a situation, the only person Lu Zhan could find to discuss was Lu Chen! His own son.


    Dad, what happened to you? Squeezed by the door? Lu Chen did not know what Lu Zhan was thinking about, he looked at Lu Zhan in shock, and did not know what happened to him. When he opened the door, he stood there in a daze, not moving at all. Unable to hold it in any longer, he asked.


    Go, brat, what are you talking about? What do you mean you''ve been squeezed by the door? In the midst of his angry curses, Lu Zhan regained his senses, curled his lips and cursed in a low voice.


    Um, can''t I be wrong? Dad, what happened? Lu Chen didn''t feel anything when he was scolded, he just felt that something was wrong with Lu Zhan''s current state.


    What the hell happened last time? Could it be that Second Prince had made his move? Causing a ruckus in the imperial court? Lu Chen couldn''t help but think differently, he thought of many things.


    At the same time, he was also curious about what the Second Prince had done. He was so excited that he wanted to know everything, and with a wrong step, Lu Chen arrived in front of Lu Zhan.


    He continuously hammered at Lu Zhan''s back, thighs, and other parts just to help Lu Zhan loosen up and get more information.


    It''s the First Prince, he was kicked out to flatten the situation, it''s ¡­


    Lu Zhan began to brag about why the First Prince was sent out by the emperor, how the emperor left, how furious he was, and so on.


    Lu Zhan explained everything that had happened during the assembly in detail, and because he had heard the contents clearly, Lu Chen was stunned.


    Second Prince and the rest didn''t move? The First Prince was immediately thrown into chaos by the Emperor?


    Lu Chen muttered in disbelief as the color of his face started to constantly change.

 C205

    Damn, what is this? To be able to subdue a person without fighting, that was truly amazing. Expert. Truly amazing. Lu Chen thought that if the First Prince went to pacify the rebellion, then the only adult prince in the city would become the Emperor''s focus.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was extremely excited, he even mumbled to himself: Your Highness, how much power do you have, to be able to cause the people of Hangzhou to revolt, it''s truly unbelievable, too brave.


    Lu Chen was really powerful when he was immersed in Second Prince, and he could not extricate himself from the excitement while hugging his thigh. Even when he said all that was in his heart, he did not notice it.


    Lu Zhan heard it, and upon hearing Lu Chen''s words, he became stupefied: "Crap, what are you thinking about? The Second Prince does not have that much power, it seems like something has really happened."


    What? Something really happened? That First Prince is really unlucky, hmm, he must be the chosen one. A flash of shock appeared on Lu Chen''s face, and then he began to brag seriously.


    Why? Lu Zhan could not understand Lu Chen''s thoughts, but towards Lu Chen''s explanation, he maintained a negative attitude.


    No one could say for sure who was the chosen one. Furthermore, he had seen clearly that the First Prince was in for a ride of misfortune, how did he get involved with the Second Prince and become the chosen one for it? He did not understand.


    Lu Chen glanced at Lu Zhan smugly and started to explain: It''s very simple, the Second Prince wanted to take care of the First Prince, then he himself would be in trouble, doesn''t this mean that the heavens are not on his side? So victory belongs to us.


    Eyebrows... As long as you are happy. Looking at Lu Chen''s excited expression, Lu Zhan did not know what to say. The two things that could not be linked together were actually linked by Lu Chen.


    Hmph, that must be the case. Dad, I''m going to go get my bank. If we don''t renovate now, when are we going to wait? Lu Chen said as he prepared to leave.


    But at a time like this, Lu Zhan would never let Lu Chen leave, when he returned home, he had always been discussing matters with Lu Chen, and now that the discussion was not over, how could he let Lu Chen out of his house?


    Moreover, the city was in chaos, so various messages began to spread among the people. In such a chaotic environment, if anything were to happen to Lu Zhan, he would definitely not even have a place to cry.


    No, I can''t go! Lu Zhan said with a face full of worry.


    Why? Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan with a puzzled expression.


    Sigh! "Brat, it''s better if you don''t act recklessly right now. The outside world is so chaotic, but you''re still not strong enough. What if you get bullied and get bullied?"


    Lu Zhan broke his father''s heart and was truly worried about Lu Chen. Now that First Prince was about to leave the capital to settle the rebellion, he would definitely act crazily before that, making things difficult for Lu Chen.


    But, it must be very crazy. At this time, the Lu family may not be the strongest within the Second Prince, but with a useless son, they would be easily attacked.


    There were quite a few people watching the Lu family. If they weren''t careful at this time, then something big would happen.


    Thinking about it, Lu Zhan became even more determined to not casually leave his home, so he quickly followed: Don''t worry, after First Prince left, you can do whatever you want, or you can just leave the city to train, as long as you do not get caught by the Lu Family.


    Lu Chen was also not an idiot, he just did not think about it so much, and after hearing what Lu Zhan said, he immediately narrowed his eyes.


    He can open a bank anytime, but that won''t do recently. That lunatic First Prince, he could do anything for the throne, I can even imagine that there must be something going on when he left the Second Prince. How could First Prince not hold back?


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen pursed his lips and said: Alright, then I''ll go train then, is there a good place? I make some money, too. He still owed people money.


    Who? Who do you owe money to?


    When Lu Zhan heard that Lu Chen owed people money, he did not want to know anything else. After all, ever since Lu Chen''s power had risen rapidly, he had been in need of money.


    Lu Zhan knew once for him to lack money, but why did he do it this time?


    Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen with an inexplicable expression, and Lu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "Father, you also know this person, it''s Lu Wutian?!"


    Hearing the name Lu Wutian, Lu Zhan started to feel helpless. He thought to himself, how can you change people by borrowing money? Do you always need to borrow money from someone?


    Lu Zhan rolled his eyes and said: Go and train in Misty Cold Mountain. That place is suitable for a person with no battle experience like you to train in, and see whether it is to find ores or spiritual herbs. Oh, the most important thing is for you to return safely and safely.


    Okay dad, I''m leaving now!


    After saying that, Lu Chen''s feet lightly touched the ground, and with a ''sou'' sound, he disappeared from where he was. That speed was too fast, Lu Zhan extended out his hand, trying to console Lu Chen, but he stopped in his tracks.


    As if the video camera had been urgently pressed down, Lu Zhan didn''t react at all. He just stood there stiffly, with the expression on his face frozen.


    After half a minute, Lu Zhan finally reacted. Lu Chen had already left. Young man, I still haven''t said what I need to prepare to go to Misty Cold Mountain!


    Shaking his head, Lu Zhan did not bother about Lu Chen anymore. He knew that Lu Chen would go to the Misty Cold Mountain.


    Lu Chen also didn''t know what kind of place Misty Cold Mountain were, but there were people in this world who knew of people like Liu Yanran. As an aboriginal of this world, Liu Yanran definitely knew a lot of information regarding Misty Cold Mountain.


    As long as there was news, he would be able to prepare all the things that he needed in advance. However, before going to the Misty Cold Mountain, he felt that there was still something that he needed to do.


    The Pill! You are so beautiful!


    Muttering to himself, Lu Chen decided to move out at night. He would leave the capital city tomorrow morning and go out to have a good time.


    At this time, Lu Chen was even considering what kind of appearance he should use to go out the door tomorrow. One must know that there were quite a few people watching him, especially Su Qiang.


    As long as he came, at that time ¡­ Humph!


    With a cold snort, a dense killing intent flashed past the depths of Lu Chen''s eyes. Su Qiang had repeatedly come looking for trouble with him, like an annoying fly.


    He turned around and Lu Chen went to look for Liu Yanran, intending to discuss what things she needed to go to Misty Cold Mountain with her. At the same time, Lu Chen decided to go find Lu Wutian to accompany him.

 C206

    Thinking about Lu Wutian, the corner of Lu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a wicked smile, as if he was a naughty kid who just met a playful toy.


    Lu Chen took a wrong step and with a swoosh, he ran towards Lu Wutian''s courtyard. The more he ran, the more brilliant the smile on his face became.


    Lu Chen happily went to find Lu Wutian, but Lu Wutian was like a salted fish, lying on his bed with an expression of helplessness.


    Sigh ¡­ Why? "I''m just going to ask for money, why did I have to suffer such a heavy blow? Sob, sob, sob ¡­


    No one replied him on how to torture him. No one answered him on why he was tormented into such a miserable state even when he was only going to ask for money. He wanted to settle the score with Lu Chen right now.


    Unfortunately, the moment he thought of Lu Chen and Liu Yanran being together and the two of them being together and him not being his opponent, Lu Wutian felt so stifled that he could die.


    He also wanted to go today, but since he was injured, the situation didn''t allow it. He was also afraid of what happened yesterday. It was obviously just knocking on the door, yet he entered a strange illusion.


    Yes, in the illusion world, Lu Wutian was not a fool. He did not react to what had happened, and when he thought about it later on, he knew what was so strange about it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wutian once again let out a long sigh. How can there be illusions? I don''t see how illusions appear either!


    Frowning, Lu Wutian pursed his lips. He was depressed in his heart, he never would have thought that an illusion would appear at the entrance of Liu Yanran''s courtyard, who would make such a complicated thing at their own doorstep?


    This was the capital, and was the Lu Family. Their safety was guaranteed, and Liu Yanran didn''t have any enemies either. To make such a complicated illusion, Lu Wutian would think that he was a lunatic.


    He was currently feeling depressed, to the point that he had lost all hope in taking money from Lu Chen.


    It was too quiet around him. None of the servants in his yard were there, and they were all sent out by him. In this way, he looked even more like a salted fish.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise broke the silence in the courtyard, and the sound of the door breaking rang out as the Qi shook, and at the same time, appeared in the courtyard. Lu Wutian was stunned by the sudden turn of events.


    With an exceptionally unsightly expression, he lifted his eyes to look outside and saw a person with his back facing the light appearing at the entrance of his room like a ghost. His tall stature and cold aura clearly showed how powerful this person was.


    Compared to Lu Wutian''s condition that was similar to that of a salted fish, the person who was facing away from the light looked exceptionally strong and terrifying.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the figure, Lu Wutian frowned and pursed his lips, his gaze cold as he asked: Who is it?


    Ah, you don''t even know me? Aiya, my good little brother, I missed you so much, wuu ¡­ Why are you so pitiful? Oh right, do you want to see what happened at Yanran''s door? I have an image! Want to see it? "If you want to see it, forget about borrowing!


    Lu Chen''s voice was just like that of a devil''s descending. It instantly made Lu Wutian''s eyes widen, his breathing became ragged, and Lu Wutian, whose breathing became heavy, wanted to slap him to death the moment he heard this voice.


    Especially when he recalled what Lu Chen had said just now, it made Lu Wutian want to kill someone.


    Wow, there''s even an image. Is it you, is it you who designed me? You bastard, do you want to pay me back or not? No way! Lu Wutian was also a smart person, upon hearing Lu Chen''s words, he reacted instantly. A light flashed through his mind, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    But when he told his guess and saw Lu Chen''s instinctive reaction, he was instantly enraged. Gritting his teeth and roaring madly, he started spitting at Lu Chen.


    Saliva splattered everywhere. Lu Wutian really wanted to teach Lu Chen a lesson, but he couldn''t even move because of the injuries on his body.


    The kind of anger he felt made him feel like he was going crazy. Lu Wutian who had suffered so much, wanted to eat Lu Chen alive.


    Lu Chen was very calm, even to the point of looking at Lu Wutian with eyes full of ridicule, and laughed: "Aiyee ¡­" Little brother, why are you so angry? You know, big brother has a way to make you immediately bounce up and down. In that case, the money can''t be repaid, right?


    Lu Chen was very sure that he could do this. The Pill in the system were all top quality, he could easily exchange them for something with just a few points. Furthermore, the Pill that cured Lu Wutian was very cheap, only 30 points.


    According to the amount of money Lu Wutian had lent him, comparing the two, Lu Chen felt that he had struck it rich, but Lu Wutian did not know, he did not believe in Lu Chen at all.


    Who the hell are you fooling? Do you only know how to fool people and play with me? What a bastard. Lu Wutian was so angry that he was about to cry, thinking that this is f * cking swindler, arrogant every day, and even tricked me to immediately jump up and down. Unless there is a healing Pill, otherwise, this kind of thing is impossible, but healing Pill are so expensive, how can that be?


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Wutian clenched his fists, the killing intent in the depths of his eyes spiraling, even at this time, he could not resist cursing at you, you bastard, for tricking people is not worth it, if only you had the means in the treatment room, I would be your subordinate, whatever you want me to do, I will do it, but unfortunately for you ¡­


    Aiya, she''s my little brother anyway, and now she''s even a follower. This really surprises me, Lu Wutian, how arrogant are you? Lu Chen acted as if he did not hear Lu Wutian''s shout.


    Naturally, she held a white jade bottle in her hand and kept tossing it up and down. She didn''t seem to care at all, as if that jade bottle was trash.


    But Lu Wutian was stunned, he did not even say anything else. At this moment, he looked at the jade bottle in Lu Wutian''s hand with shock.


    He knew what it was, it was a jade bottle that was specially used to store Pill s. Lu Wutian, whose body was in pain from being injured, stared straight at the jade bottle.


    His eyeballs didn''t move at all. He couldn''t help but salivate as he followed Jade bottle''s movements.


    At this moment, whatever suspicion was placed on Lu Chen, he simply couldn''t recall it at all. He was looking at the Pill in Lu Chen''s hands with extreme excitement.


    Lu Wutian drooled with difficulty, Lu Wutian drooled for the Pill, as he was severely injured, he urgently needed the Pill to heal his injuries, if not he would lose information and leave behind hidden injuries.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Wutian became even more impatient. His face was anxious, but when Lu Chen saw Lu Wutian''s anxious expression, he was immediately overjoyed.


    They were so happy that they didn''t want it anymore. They were even thinking about what would happen if they played a recording of me at that time and showed it to him at the entrance of Liu Yanran''s courtyard.


    Lu Chen was looking forward to it in his heart, his movement speed was not slow either, he would do as he thought, regardless of how Lu Wutian would react when he saw such a precise instrument.

 C207

    "Bada ~ ~ ~"


    Following the appearance of the voice, it was as if Lu Chen had opened up the video recorder. To Lu Chen, this was a very common occurrence, as he looked at Lu Wutian with a mischievous smile, waiting for him to explode.


    Lu Chen, who was trapped in his fantasy, pursed the corner of his lips and laughed happily. However, Lu Wutian had an extremely confused expression on his face as he watched Lu Chen take out a strange thing and press it.


    After that, an additional scene appeared in front of him. These images were not only clear, but also contained sounds, and the content was exactly what he had said at Liu Yanran''s doorstep that day.


    Accompanied by the curses and roars, Lu Wutian would occasionally throw himself onto the ground, and even cut himself in the process. The entire scene, was a one-man show for Lu Wutian.


    Looking at it, he looked no different from a madman. Seeing this, Lu Wutian''s mind rumbled, his heart screaming nonstop, "It''s not me, it''s definitely not me, it''s definitely not me ¡­"


    Lu Wutian''s face could not be held back at all. The shameful scene caused Lu Wutian to be unable to hold back from imprinting his thoughts onto his face.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw Lu Wutian who was close to collapse, he laughed sinisterly: It''s true, it''s you!


    Ah ¡­ Brother, you are my blood brother, you definitely can''t let anyone see you. You can''t, you can''t let me never marry a wife!


    Lu Wutian''s screams were very mournful and miserable, and looked extremely pitiful. It was a stark contrast to the way he was fighting against Lu Chen just now.


    The arrogant young master Lu Wutian, unexpectedly had such a pitiful expression on his face one day. Lu Chen laughed very happily: Alright, alright, little brother, brother doesn''t have anything important to look for you for. He just wants to look for you to go and train, so that we can have a bit of brotherly relationship.


    Lu Chen said with a mischievous smile, why would Lu Wutian dare to say anything else at this point of time? Just this image was sufficient to shock Lu Wutian''s image, and the listless Lu Wutian could only nod helplessly in the end.


    Good! Lu Wutian replied weakly. He did not even have the strength to continue staring at the Pill in Lu Chen''s hands.


    Looking at Lu Wutian''s expression that he had nothing to live for, Lu Chen continuously snickered. At the same time, he moved his hands quickly, pouring out a healing Pill from the jade bottle.


    With the Pill in his hands, Lu Chen immediately stuffed it into Lu Wutian''s mouth without saying a word.


    He felt that after Lu Chen stretched his hand over, a sweet fragrance spread out in his mouth, and at the same time, a gust of Spirit Qi started to spread and circulate, fusing into his body.


    Very quickly, his body went through a tremendous change.


    Damn, the Pill is too useful! Lu Wutian stared blankly, feeling the Spirit Qi revolving in his body and the injuries on his body quickly recovering.


    Lu Wutian was extremely happy and his eyes sparkled when he thought of Lu Chen. He was no longer dispirited and dispirited, as if he had received a new life.


    Brother, it''s really good, the Pill is too useful.


    En, that''s good, then quickly pack up and prepare to go to Misty Cold Mountain with me! Lu Chen calmly looked at Lu Wutian as he spoke. After he finished speaking, Lu Chen took a wrong step.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    There was no longer any trace of Lu Chen in the room, only the sound of the broken door creaking under the force of the wind.


    Lu Wutian''s eyes lit up as he looked at the door that was flickering with light. He swallowed down a mouthful of saliva with difficulty: "The Pill is too useful.


    Lu Wutian took the time to pack his things and prepared to go to Misty Cold Mountain. With rapid movements, Lu Chen arrived at the entrance of Liu Yanran''s courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    Yanran? Lu Chen''s voice softened right after, and started to call towards the courtyard door.


    Once Liu Yanran heard the voice, she immediately knew that it was Lu Chen. Without saying a word, he stopped cultivating, went out, and looked straight into Lu Chen''s eyes, both of them staring at each other.


    Liu Yanran bashfully and timidly took a wrong step forward and hugged Liu Yanran tightly, not letting go.


    Lu Chen thought, this is my wife, my future wife. Since the marriage, I have not been idling around, and now I really hope that Second Prince can smoothly inherit the throne. And my bank, I don''t dare open it without my golden thighs.


    As he was thinking about this, Lu Chen did not let go of any opportunities to act.


    My wife, I am going to leave, to the Misty Cold Mountain, but I have never been there, and there were very few people who introduced Misty Cold Mountain in the Journey, so, my wife, can you provide me with some information?


    Being called a wife, even though it was Lu Chen who was his fiance, Liu Yanran still blushed greatly. She also felt embarrassed and punched Lu Chen in the chest.


    Liu Yanran opened her mouth and said: The Misty Cold Mountain is not dangerous, it is not far from the outside of the city, it is eight hundred kilometers away. Many people have visited that place before and it is a normal training place for cultivators below the level of Martial Cultivator ¡­


    Saying that, Liu Yanran suddenly shut her mouth. She suspiciously raised her head to look at Lu Chen, feeling the Qi on Lu Chen''s body, she immediately exclaimed: Martial Cultivator? Your strength has increased? When?


    Not long ago, I could actually improve, but my dad said I can''t do it that fast. I can only endure it. Sigh ¡­ It was really hard to endure!


    Liu Yanran heard this: Oh!


    Bullshit, Liu Yanran felt that Lu Chen''s words were extremely arrogant. What do you mean by not being able to improve too quickly, and having to endure it?


    It was too bitter, too depressing, and really made people speechless. Liu Yanran even suspected that Lu Chen said it on purpose.


    But looking at Lu Chen''s stupefied and at a loss expression, Liu Yanran knew that Lu Chen did not mean to say it.


    However, this was the most depressing thing. The other party was just thinking like that. The reality was like this. You had to work hard to cultivate him, and he could improve your strength at any time.


    The gap between the two was so huge that he was not boasting at all. This was the truth, but this situation was even more frustrating.


    At least, Liu Yanran felt aggrieved. Her own strength and aptitude were excellent, and she thought that her strength would increase very quickly. But when compared to Lu Chen, she really did not have the chance.


    In the midst of her depression, Liu Yanran didn''t speak anymore, but at this moment, Lu Chen spoke out: "I''m going with Lu Wutian this time. Oh right, Yanran, the problem of borrowing money between him and me has been resolved."


    When she thought about Lu Wutian''s appearance and what he did in front of her courtyard door, her face immediately turned black.

 C208

    How are you going to find him, that bastard? Liu Yanran thought that Lu Wutian was crazy. How could a normal person casually provoke and shout at someone else''s door, and then beat them up like they were crazy? Definitely not.


    Although Lu Wutian was slapped flying in the end, Liu Yanran still did not like the view of Lu Wutian.


    Lu Chen heard this and coughed a few times. He felt that it was a sin to do so, and if it wasn''t for him, that fellow wouldn''t have been treated with such disdain, but it felt great!


    As he was thinking in his heart, Lu Wutian''s expression did not change at all. He smiled and said to Liu Yanran: "Yanran, don''t worry, this guy doesn''t dare to do that anymore. Don''t worry, he''s much more obedient now."


    What was going on?


    knew who Lu Wutian was, but in her eyes, Lu Wutian was the type of person who would always be the enemy of Lu Chen.


    Right now, Lu Chen was actually saying that Lu Wutian was obedient? This word immediately caused Liu Yanran to be dumbstruck. She looked at Lu Chen, his gaze erratic, and said with an uncertain voice: "Are you stupid? She had never seen anyone who could cause more of a ruckus than him.


    Lu Chen smiled as he looked at Liu Yanran''s small expression, which was even more lively because of her anger: No need to worry, she must behave herself now.


    Hearing that, Liu Yanran squinted her eyes, she knew that there was something going on, it seems like Elder Male Cousin Lu has a hold on Lu Wutian, if not she can''t say it.


    Sure enough, just as Liu Yanran was thinking about this, Lu Chen revealed a smile that was like a miller''s as he said: "He must listen to me now, because..." I have all his ugly pictures in my hands!


    With that, Lu Chen checked the video recorder in his storage bag with his consciousness. He knew that this was a treasure! In the future, Lu Wutian wouldn''t dare to explode in front of me anymore. Heeheehee ¡­


    Lu Chen laughed sinisterly in his heart. He did not want to inherit the General Lu Palace, since Lu Wutian was the only successor.


    Lu Chen had proof of his disgrace in his hands, so Lu Wutian had to listen to his words. Lu Wutian could not lose face for him.


    Thinking this confidently, the smile on Lu Chen''s face did not change, and his mood became especially good. He looked at Liu Yanran with a smile and said: "Yanran, I''m amazing, right?


    Powerful! As Liu Yanran spoke, she was even more suspicious of how Lu Chen had done this. One must know that Lu Wutian was an extremely rebellious person.


    Usually, she liked to go against Lu Chen, but now that she had listened to Lu Chen''s words, Liu Yanran still felt that it was a fantasy.


    On this day, Lu Chen obtained information about the Misty Cold Mountain from Liu Yanran, while Lu Wutian sorrowfully began to prepare things to train with Lu Chen.


    He was not a fool. As long as it did not involve the matter of the Lu family''s inheritance right, his IQ was still online.


    Lu Wutian knew what the capital was doing. At this time, Lu Chen wanted him to leave, but he was actually quite happy.


    With the desire to live happily in his heart, Lu Wutian had thought it through. Furthermore, after eating the Pill, he had slowly loosened up a little, so Lu Wutian was especially hopeful that he would go with Lu Chen and gain more experience.


    Night was approaching. Lu Wutian had already packed his things, and was preparing to set off with Lu Chen at any time. He had already agreed with his father that he would follow Lu Chen to train.


    Lu Wutian, who had nothing to worry about, waited for Lu Chen to come find him. Liu Yanran, on the other hand, had a face full of worry.


    The situation in the capital, as well as the fact that Lu Chen''s cultivation had increased so quickly made it so that he had to leave the capital to train.


    Only when the experience was over would it explain why Lu Chen''s power had increased so much, and also allow him to distance himself from the conflicts in the capital.


    Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian both had their own thoughts, and at this time, Lu Chen once again used the Phantom Beast to swagger to the entrance of Second Prince''s study.


    This time, Lu Chen arrived at the entrance of Second Prince''s study room and did not try to make it look as if he was deliberately trying to make it look mysterious.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the door being knocked, was accompanied by the vibration of the energy. Lu Chen revealed his true appearance, and appeared in the vision of the Dark Guard s.


    His sudden appearance caused Dark Guard to feel very aggrieved. As Dark Guard, they were an existence that protected the safety of their family, and now someone had broken their strong cage and even swaggered around.


    However, they could only watch, unable to do anything. This kind of grievance made their hearts feel like there were countless ants crawling their hearts.


    The dense crowd scratched at these Dark Guard s. They couldn''t help but hold their mouths and endure the irritation in their hearts. At this moment, these Dark Guard s couldn''t help but secretly send a message.


    F * ck, what the hell is going on? Why is this person here again? The last time he came, we already had a lot of work to do, but it can''t be that we have a lot more work this time.


    It was wrong to be lazy, but it was good to be lazy. Even if there was a chance, one would have to be lazy.


    Aiya, this brat''s methods aren''t bad. If only I had this kind of method, to be able to make me invisible all of a sudden, I wouldn''t have even sensed the Spiritual Qi fluctuations.


    Amidst the discussions, the Dark Guard''s thoughts were a little off, not even paying attention to Second Prince''s books as they were placed at the door.


    Lu Chen did not know that he had come to find the Second Prince for a purpose. He was afraid that the Pill in the Second Prince would not be enough to find after he left the capital.


    Moreover, who knew what problems he would encounter when he went to Misty Cold Mountain. He would need to prepare more money, and at that time, he could use the system to buy things like martial skills and martial skills.


    In short, Lu Chen told himself that he was doing it for a beautiful tomorrow. Come on, young man!


    With this goal in mind, Lu Chen decided to make a trip here. In the blink of an eye, he recalled all of these memories and blinked for a moment before looking at the door.


    Come in!


    Her indifferent voice, cold aura, and Second Prince''s voice made people unconsciously become serious. However, Lu Chen was the only exception. Hearing the Second Prince''s voice, he raised his eyebrows, then directly pushed everyone else aside.


    Aiyaya, I came in. I''m really embarrassed to disturb you.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Chen directly walked in, and casually sat on the chair by the side, he picked up the pastry on the table and started to nibble on it.


    That posture, that movements, that image, just by looking at it, one could tell that he was a heartless person.

 C209

    Facing Lu Chen, Second Prince had already calmed down. Seeing him take the pastries and starting to nibble on it, Second Prince''s expression and actions did not change at all.


    However, in his heart, he was cursing. Was he trying to embarrass her? If I were to disturb you, wouldn''t it be turning the sky upside down? Don''t ask me about the situation, just come in and start eating.


    Second Prince had experienced Lu Chen''s rudeness before, so when he saw that Lu Chen only ate and drank, he could not help but ask calmly: "Why did you come today?"


    It had to be known that Lu Chen had only come over a short while ago and sold a lot of Pill. He did not need to buy any Pill for a short period of time, so he was a little confused by Lu Chen''s visit and did not know what happened.


    Of course it''s because of something, I want to go out and cultivate, do you still need a Pill? If you need it, prepare some gold coins. I''ll give you the Pill, or else I won''t know when I''ll be back.


    As Lu Chen spoke calmly, the contents of his words caused Second Prince''s eyes to flicker. As a prince, he received more elite education than anyone else, and as Lu Chen said it, he himself thought of many things.


    Of course, the most reliable thing about Lu Chen was that he had gone out of his way. Thinking of that, the Second Prince thought about what had happened today, and how he had actually ran away, leaving behind a pile of mess for others to clean up.


    didn''t know. Looking at Second Prince''s ugly expression, he couldn''t help but think of what the hell was going on. Why did the Second Prince change his expression so much? Did I say something wrong? Or did I do something wrong?


    Lu Chen who did not know what was going on was stupefied, but he also held back his expression and quietly continued to eat, using the food to conceal the astonishment and bewilderment in his heart.


    After revealing his true emotions for just an instant, Second Prince recovered his original appearance. He said to Lu Chen indifferently: Since you''re here, then let''s leave behind the three hundred thousand gold coins Pill.


    What? Lu Chen was a little confused by this number. There were simply too many, so many that it was unimaginable.


    At the same time, Lu Chen also thought about how he would need so many Pill to deal with the First Prince. Sigh ¡­ It was the royal family after all. It was a very complicated affair. There were many people involved, and the expenses were huge as well!


    Sighing emotionally, Lu Chen hurriedly contacted the system, and after that, he exchanged for two hundred thousand points of Pill. The remaining one hundred thousand gold coins became Lu Chen''s cyst and as he used his mind power to check his storage pouch, Lu Chen revealed a satisfied smile.


    When the transaction was completed, Lu Chen''s eyes were as big as crescent moons as he smiled and said to Second Prince: "Your Highness, I''ll be leaving first. I wish you all the best, when that time comes, you can be my backer.


    Lu Chen had a resolute expression, causing the Second Prince s to not know what to say. They could only respond to him expressionlessly.


    The current Lu Chen did not care about the Second Prince at all. He called out to the Phantom Beast and in the time it took for the energy to tremble, he disappeared, or should I say, he disappeared from Second Prince''s sight. At the same time, Lu Chen started to think about how he would circle of money, expand his business, and make his capital even more robust after opening his bank.


    Damn, the level of cultivation is becoming more and more expensive. Complaining in his heart, Lu Chen still quickly left the Second Prince Palace.


    In the dead of night, Lu Chen returned to the General Lu Palace and directly went to Lu Zhan''s room. At this moment, both Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran were in his room.


    Lu Zhan looked at the two little fellows who had not spoken a word since arriving at his room, and felt helpless. Pursing his lips, Lu Zhan looked at the two of them with a serious expression, and with a sharp gaze, he could tell that he had something he wanted to say.


    However, Lu Zhan didn''t say anything, causing the atmosphere to become extremely tense. Both Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian tensed up, not daring to say a single word.


    At this moment, Lu Zhan''s heart was filled with helplessness as he waited for his son to return. He was just giving him some advice to get close to him, but why is it so difficult? Lu Wutian appeared with a bag in hand. Didn''t he have a storage bag?


    He wanted to let Lu Zhan see how bitter he was being, and let Lu Zhan command him to do so.


    He wanted to find trouble with Lu Chen, but he did not dare. Wasn''t this just trying to give Lu Zhan a subtle reminder? Unfortunately, Lu Zhan''s brain circuits weren''t on the same frequency as his.


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely strange. Leng Ning, it was so tense that one had to be cautious even when breathing, afraid that they would disturb the people in the room.


    This kind of atmosphere didn''t end until Lu Chen returned. The instant the door creaked and opened, Lu Chen finally appeared in front of the three of them.


    Lu Chen felt that it was a bit mystical, seeing the three of them sitting together right after he opened the door, he didn''t feel anything when he saw Liu Yanran sitting together.


    After all, Liu Yanran was Lu Zhan''s daughter-in-law. But Lu Chen did not dare believe that he would come here.


    It had to be known that Lu Wutian was an extremely proud and arrogant person. It was fortunate that he had lost face, so doing something that would harm his dignity was as if it had cost him his life.


    But now, he actually appeared in Lu Zhan''s room, and for a moment, Lu Chen was a little confused. Although he said that he was going to leave, I did not say that I would gather here.


    You''re back? Then let''s go! They''ve all cleaned up. Lu Zhan said calmly, and ignored the few people in the room after he gave the order.


    Lu Chen, who wanted to say something to his father: Oh!


    After they left the room, Lu Zhan hastily said to Lu Wutian: Let''s go, change into our clothes and leave the city tomorrow morning.


    Ah? Change? Lu Wutian was confused. He did not know what Lu Chen meant by changing clothes.


    Liu Yanran was also confused and looked at Lu Chen hesitantly.


    Lu Chen immediately grabbed Lu Wutian and pressed him onto the chair, then began to be smeared with Lu Chen''s clothes, then hooked him up and painted him. In the end, even changed into a set of clothes for him.


    In less than five minutes, Lu Wutian could not even react to the entire process.


    When Lu Wutian raised his head and looked at the mirror in front of him, he was completely stunned. had never seen a mirror before!


    Is this me? The questions that came from the soul, made it so that even Lu Chen and Liu Yanran, who were watching at the side, couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The current Lu Wutian didn''t have his original appearance, he had already changed into a different person, an unexpected appearance.

 C210

    Pancake, youtiao...


    On the bustling streets, the people selling breakfast had already started hawking their wares. As the sound entered their ears, it became particularly lively.


    The two obese men walked on the street in a slow and cowardly manner. They looked at the people who bought breakfast and kept gulping down their saliva. One glance was sufficient to tell them that they were hungry.


    However, their clothes were too worn out, and they couldn''t easily afford anything to eat. Under such circumstances, no one would bother to greet them.


    Some of them even began to sneer at the two of them in disdain, constantly pointing and pointing at them.


    Look, with such a poor and poor appearance, how can you still look at his stall? If he doesn''t have any money, then hurry up and get out of my way!


    Hmph, only the people here are easy to talk to. If they were to see this kind of person in other places, they would definitely chase them away. It would truly affect their mood.


    That''s right, it''s really too crappy. Those clothes, my Tiandu clan wouldn''t wear them like this even if they were in a difficult situation.


    During the discussion, these people never put down their fingers and constantly pointed at the two obese men.


    and Lu Chen looked at each other. Yes, these two were Lu Wutian and Lu Chen who had disguised themselves.


    Then, the two of them became like a different person. This kind of miraculous method immediately stunned Lu Wutian. There was actually such a miraculous method, where even without Pill or magical equipment, one could transform another person into another person without any trace of spirit energy. Too powerful.


    Lu Wutian was so excited that he wanted to learn this kind of method from Lu Chen. At this time, he had even forgotten one thing, and that was that his current image was really bad. Lu Chen didn''t know what Lu Wutian was thinking, and calmly made himself into a fatty.


    Lu Chen was preparing to leave with Lu Wutian, time was of the essence. When they arrived at the city gate, Lu Wutian had already given up on all kinds of thoughts.


    Lu Wutian was so angry that he wanted to slap them to death, but when he looked at Lu Chen and thought of their current appearances, Lu Wutian restrained the anger in his heart with all his might. He shrunk his neck, lowered the feeling of his own existence, and left the capital with Lu Chen.


    After the two of them started talking, they did not know that the city had started to change greatly. The First Prince had gone to pacify the rebellion, while the Second Prince was as calm as ever.


    Just when Lu Chen and Lu Wutian had loved that person who had entered the Misty Cold Mountain, the fangs of the Second Prince were finally revealed. All sorts of crafty schemes and methods were used, and even the Emperor was suppressed by the Second Prince''s aura, obediently becoming an emperor who was lifted up in the air.


    This showed how great the Second Prince''s methods were. Of course, this was all in the future, and at this time, Lu Wutian and Lu Chen had just left the city gate. Not long after they left, the two of them started to sprint, and not only that, the two of them were even secretly competing with each other.


    As they sped along, the two of them spent three days to arrive at the location of the trial, Misty Cold Mountain, which was closest to the capital.


    "Bada ~ ~ ~"


    This was Lu Chen''s destination, the Misty Cold Mountain. Right after arriving here, due to the two people being too fast, they had no choice but to use all their strength to slow themselves down.


    The sound of the soles of his feet hitting the ground could be clearly heard. Even the friction between his feet and the ground was sharp and ear-piercing, making one''s eardrums hurt.


    Damn, we''re already there? What a huge mountain range! These past few days, Lu Wutian had been constantly arguing with Lu Chen. However, he later realized that no matter how hard he tried, no matter how arrogant he was, he couldn''t compare to Lu Chen in terms of speed.


    No matter how he thought about it, Lu Wutian was still very sullen. Hence, he suspected that the Elder Male Cousin might have gotten stronger, if not why did he look so relaxed and did not feel tired at all?


    With this doubt in mind, Lu Wutian looked at Lu Chen curiously. Lu Chen did not know about this, and now, he was looking at the mountain range in front of him with a joyous expression.


    What a big mountain range. There must be a lot of good things inside. His mind was filled with all sorts of images of possible encounters with various spirit medicines, minerals and so on.


    Not knowing what was happening in Lu Chen''s mind, Lu Wutian looked at the Misty Cold Mountain and twitched his mouth as he retorted: "Brother, don''t be too serious, where did you get this good stuff, and how did you get it all?!"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Wutian tightened his clothes and looked left and right. He looked sloppy and looked completely different from the way he used to carry them.


    When Lu Chen saw this, he immediately frowned. I came here for the good stuff, and now I''m telling me there''s nothing, I''m not willing to accept this!


    Is there really nothing? Yanran didn''t say anything either! Lu Chen muttered, his voice was soft, to the point that only he could hear it himself.


    Narrowing his eyes, Lu Chen finally decided to run away from this mess. He felt that he was lucky, and that he came here to avoid the chaos in the city.


    Having thought through this point, Lu Chen immediately became much calmer. He raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly at Lu Wutian, and casually said: Hmph, what do you know? They had come here for a vacation, so they didn''t plan to get anything good here. However, they couldn''t say that. It must be said that I had a fortuitous encounter.


    Lu Wutian, who was being stared at by Lu Chen, suddenly felt that his own IQ was not high enough, to be able to change the topic like that, was not something that an ordinary person could do, a ruthless person.


    Deeply feeling that he could not say anything about Lu Chen, Lu Wutian took a wrong step forward and directly rushed into the Misty Cold Mountain without saying a word.


    With a whizz, a gust of wind blew past. When Lu Chen looked again, he could not see Lu Wutian''s figure anymore.


    Lu Chen was stunned, he muttered: Why are you in such a hurry, what''s the matter? However, the appearance of this place was not random, right?


    Ah!


    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Chen heard a burst of blood-curdling screams. That sound sounded very terrifying, and it spread far away, so much that Lu Chen unconsciously shivered when he heard it.


    Damn, why is my words so accurate? So powerful! Lu Chen was completely unconcerned but he still calmly walked forward leisurely.


    With his face slightly red, Lu Chen walked into the forest proudly. Just as he came in contact with the forest, Lu Chen felt that something was wrong. What''s in the air here?


    The name Misty Cold Mountain meant the entire mountain range was surrounded by fog. The hazy fog made it difficult for people to see the true appearance of the mountain range.

 C211

    The mountain range was towering and towering. It was located in the middle of a green dense forest, and it was surrounded by mist. It was so secretive that one could not tell what was inside.


    It gave people a mysterious feeling, but in truth, this Misty Cold Mountain was a place for people to train, and also a place that people were used to going to.


    Hearing Lu Wutian''s incomparably terrified scream, Lu Chen had no choice but to break his thoughts of waiting to enter.


    As Lu Chen neared the Misty Cold Mountain, a burst of cold air assaulted him, instantly eroding his senses. As the cold air entered his body, Lu Chen shivered, and he muttered how cold it was. However, there was a slight pause under his feet, and his speed increased.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the midst of the rushing wind, Lu Chen entered the Misty Cold Mountain that was surrounded by dense fog. The mist was too thick and the visibility was very low, so he could only see less than a meter ahead of him.


    It was really inconvenient to move in such a place. If he made a mistake, he would fall to the ground or even fall into some unknown place.


    Following the direction of the voice, Lu Chen headed towards the place where Lu Wutian was located. He was extremely fast, but here, even his fastest speed wasn''t very fast.


    Lu Chen, who had left feeling stifled and careful, frowned and muttered coldly: Hmph, I told you to wait a while already. Don''t be anxious, you f * cking refused to listen. Really ¡­


    Lu Chen went to look for Lu Wutian. At this time, Lu Chen thought that he would teach this guy a lesson when he found him.


    As he thought this, Lu Chen coincidentally raised his head to look at the path he had come from. As he looked, he vaguely saw Lu Wutian''s figure, or rather, a figure.


    In the midst of the dense fog, a figure of a person vaguely appeared, causing Lu Chen to look at it calmly.


    No, there''s a problem. Lu Chen reacted extremely quickly, he had discovered that something was amiss. With Lu Wutian''s shrill cries, even now, there was the sound of him shouting.


    This meant that Lu Wutian was injured, or at least injured, but there was no smell of blood here, nor did the shadow seem to be injured.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips, looked at the black figure, stopped his steps and called out: "Cousin?" Is that you, cousin?


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    What answered Lu Chen was only tranquility and a cold breeze. As the leaves fluttered past his eyes, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and focused his mental energy to a high degree as he cautiously looked at the black figure.


    At this time, Lu Wutian''s voice was no longer in the black figure''s direction. To be exact, ever since Lu Chen''s call just now, Lu Wutian''s voice had disappeared in that direction.


    This, I can''t help but make Lu Chen nervous!


    Carefully walking forward, Lu Chen carefully began to scout ahead, intending to see the situation. Facing the unknown, he either didn''t touch it, or bravely rushed forward, until he found the truth.


    Lu Chen obviously chose the second method, and went to look for Lu Wutian directly. He planned to see what was wrong with Lu Wutian, how unlucky he was to actually be in trouble.


    And what exactly was that black shadow in front of him? Maybe it was some mountain rock! Thinking about this, Lu Chen increased his speed and rushed in that direction.


    At this time, Lu Chen could no longer hear his voice, but the direction in his memory was correct. Lu Chen quickly found him.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of mountains shattering sounded. Lu Chen''s foot was already floating in the air, his vision was filled with mist, and a pitch black hole had appeared in front of him. Sensing the danger, Lu Chen quickly withdrew his foot, and looked around at his surroundings with a sharp gaze.


    There were many reasons why a Sky Cavern should be formed. Lu Chen did not know why a Sky Cavern was formed here, but there was one point that Lu Chen knew was very dangerous. It was because of him.


    Lu Wutian, did you hear that? Lu Chen tried to shout, but he did not hear Lu Wutian''s voice for a long time. He felt that Lu Wutian was in danger.


    However, he did not expect that after he let out a roar, a clear reply actually came from underneath the Sky Cavern. Just as Lu Chen was feeling the heavy grief in his heart, he heard Lu Wutian say: "Big Brother, below, there''s something below, come quickly.


    What? Lu Chen was completely dumbstruck. It was not only because he heard Lu Wutian''s reply, it was also because of the content of his words.


    What are you so excited about? Didn''t they say that they had been searched thoroughly? Nothing at all! Lu Chen muttered, but he still carefully looked down, thinking about how he could safely recover.


    Who knew that at this time, Lu Wutian would shout from the Sky Cavern: Brother, just jump down, it''s very safe here! No danger.


    Lu Chen panicked when he heard it: Damn, what do you mean there''s no danger? In such a pitch black sky ditch, who knows how high it is?


    Brother, there''s a platform! Lu Wutian''s voice was intermittent, and there was even coarse heavy breathing and breathing; this made Lu Chen raise his eyebrows.


    What was this fellow doing? In his mutters, Lu Chen frowned as he circulated the Spirit Qi, focusing on his eyes, to look at the sky ditch, he wanted to see what was in it.


    But, he had let Lu Chen down. He could not see anything, and this made Lu Chen even more afraid to act rashly. They were both people, and even more afraid of death, not to mention that Lu Chen had lived for two lifetimes.


    Lu Chen, who was afraid of death, decided that he would definitely not jump before he knew what was going on. Just as he was thinking this, Lu Chen even gave him a Like from the bottom of his heart.


    "Roar, roar ~ ~ ~"


    From the sound of the voice, Lu Chen felt that it was not too far behind him. The sudden change made Lu Chen''s entire body tense up, and he was extremely nervous.


    F * ck, what the hell is going on? With his heart still in shock, Lu Chen had no choice but to ask the Phantom Beast: "Little girl, do you know what''s going on?"


    I don''t know, but I know that I can''t beat that guy in terms of pure strength. The Phantom Beast said calmly, and it did not sound worried at all.


    After Lu Chen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and considered whether or not they were going to fight.


    But, in the next second, Lu Chen suddenly realised, he did not need to fight anymore, the Demonic Beast''s speed was extremely fast, and it did not give Lu Chen any time to react.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of wind splitting and beast roars came out at the same time, followed by a terrifying aura and strong energy. Accompanied by it was the smell of blood as it pounced towards Lu Chen from behind.


    Lu Chen didn''t even know what that Demonic Beast was, he and the little girl only had enough time to dodge. However, because of this dodge, Lu Chen no longer had the chance to see what the Demonic Beast was that was pouncing towards him.

 C212

    Lu Chen was originally at the edge of a Sky Cavern, and was on the verge of falling into it. At this time, he was frightened by the ferocious beasts that suddenly appeared behind him, and directly fell down if he lost his balance.


    Lu Chen was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. His face was ghastly pale, and his eyes widened in fear.


    His expression was especially unsightly. At this moment, Lu Chen fell face-first onto the ground, and his body that was suspended in the air, and his empty eyes, had finally stopped breathing in despair.


    At this moment, the fear in Lu Chen''s heart had completely disappeared?


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, at this time, a loud sound of something dropping came out, at the same time, Lu Chen felt his own body trembling, spirit energy circulating for a few minutes, and he finally regained his ability to move.


    Only then did his brain come to its senses. The moment when he opened his mouth to take deep breaths, Lu Chen''s entire body was completely muddled. He muttered: "Am I still alive?


    The reason why he asked that question was only because he was asking himself, and simply did not expect anyone to answer, but what was unexpected was that Lu Chen actually heard a reply, and then he heard a familiar voice talking non-stop beside his ear.


    Brother, you''re still alive. You''re still alive and well, but it seems like we''re going to be trapped to death here.


    Lu Wutian? Are you still alive?


    The familiar voice startled Lu Chen awake. He raised his head to look at Lu Wutian, and the voice he spoke was filled with anger and resentment. Lu Chen felt that he was a bastard in his eyes.


    If Lu Wutian had not run around randomly, how would he have come here and would not have been trapped here. Lu Chen did not even think about this anymore, just thinking about it made him cry.


    He still wanted to build a good relationship with this cousin of his. Even if his goal was not the Lu family, it was still necessary to build a good relationship with his family.


    He had even thought of cultivating a deep revolutionary friendship with Lu Wutian, didn''t he already say so? He wanted to try and get himself into trouble, but he realized that he was almost tricked to death by Lu Wutian.


    Normally, when looking at Lu Wutian who was very arrogant, cute, capable, and even arrogant, he would be a fool in the end. When Lu Chen thought about the current situation, he felt that it was all because of Lu Wutian''s disobedience, and his face immediately sank.


    Enough, you bastard, shut up. If it wasn''t for you, how could this have happened? You''re asking for a beating.


    In his rage, Lu Chen looked at Lu Wutian with eyes that overflowed with anger. His eyes were blood-red, and he looked as if he had been bewitched.


    Brother, don''t be angry," he said carefully. This time, Lu Wuji felt a chill run down his spine and his entire body grew cold. He trembled and looked at Lu Chen with embarrassment, saying carefully, "Don''t be angry, brother. Look, this is Wu Dun''s Elixir!" Look, it is over a thousand years old. It is so precious. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure in such a small and remote country. What a surprise.


    Surprise, surprise, what the heck is the use of using spiritual medicine if you''re going to die! Quickly scanning through the situation, Lu Chen realized that they had fallen on a prominent platform. There were traces of people moving about, and of course, there was a long history of this place.


    However, he was also surprised, why was it that no one found this place, the Misty Cold Mountain had already been rummaged through, how could there be a thousand year old spirit medicine left behind, when he thought about it, Lu Chen felt that something was amiss, so he asked: "Stinky brat, don''t you think that this spirit medicine appeared too suddenly?


    Eyebrows... , who was in the midst of happiness, was struck dumb by the question, and his entire body stiffened. Frowning, he started to recall the events that had transpired, and just when he wanted to go against Lu Chen, he charged into the Misty Cold Mountain.


    However, this was only the outer perimeter. He had not entered the interior of the Misty Cold Mountain yet, so logically speaking, this should be the easiest place to enter with the lowest danger rate.


    However, they had met Wu Tou today. It was really strange for him to appear here, as Lu Wutian knew even better than Lu Chen that all the things inside the Misty Cold Mountain had been divided among the people from the various families.


    To put it bluntly, the ground could be scraped off. It was truly like a goose getting plucked off its feathers. All the good stuff had been taken away, leaving nothing behind.


    Yes, something was wrong! Lu Wutian said in a daze as he scratched his head, looking like a fool.


    When Lu Chen saw Lu Wutian like this, his heart sank, and immediately felt that something was amiss. Something had happened, and he was thinking if he should let go of the black head in Lu Wutian''s hand, then leave right away, or just bring it along with him.


    In his consciousness, he heard the young voice of the Phantom Beast and hurriedly said: "Quickly hide, someone is coming."


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Without even giving Lu Chen a chance to explain or even a chance to protest, the Phantom Beast began to move urgently.


    In less than half a second, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian felt that everything in front of them had changed. The environment created by the Phantom Beast was extremely beautiful.


    So beautiful! Lu Wutian said without a care in the world, and continued smiling his silly smile, making Lu Chen speechless. He thought to himself, What a time, to be able to smile like a fool.


    Lu Wutian did not know about all this, he laughed as he looked at the scenery around him, still in the mood to speak: "Brother, what is this situation?" Why did these beautiful scenery suddenly appear?


    Something''s wrong!" Lu Chen said in a low voice. His expression was cold and he looked very serious. However, at this moment, Lu Chen was rolling his eyes in his heart.


    F * ck, how the f * ck would I know what happened? If it wasn''t for the Phantom Beast''s warning just now, I wouldn''t even know anything.


    As he thought about it gloomily, Lu Chen didn''t want to answer Lu Wutian. Instead, he started to contact the small voice of the Phantom Beast in his consciousness.


    Someone had come! So powerful! The two were very, very powerful! The little voice was still tense. It sounded like it was afraid.


    One must know that ever since he came out together with Lu Chen, Water Exchange had always been very arrogant.


    But now, Lu Chen could actually hear the fear in its voice. Immediately, Lu Chen''s expression became particularly unsightly, as he knew that if the situation wasn''t to a terrifying extent, the Phantom Beast would definitely not say such words.


    I want to see it! Pursing his lips, Lu Chen squinted his eyes when he saw the situation in front of him. He wanted to see for himself what exactly was going on. Only by grasping the initiative can we better solve the problem.

 C213

    Good!


    The Phantom Beast responded with a sound and immediately began to move. The energy vibrated and the spirit energy flowed, the scene in front of her completely disappeared, and a huge screen appeared, as if it was playing a small movie.


    It was all thanks to the fact that Lu Chen''s contracted beast was a Phantom Beast. If it were any other spirit beast, they would not have this method, and at that moment, Lu Chen was looking at the two people who had suddenly appeared on the huge screen in a serious manner.


    The aura spread out and enveloped them. The Phantom Beast''s ability was extremely strong, and even the auras of the two people outside were the same. Lu Chen instantly felt a wave of strength that he could not resist engulfing his mind.


    How terrifying! As he said that silently in his heart, Lu Chen pursed his lips, not daring to say a single word. At this moment, he looked seriously at these two people who had suddenly appeared.


    One of them was a middle-aged man, the other was two meters tall, with red phoenix eyes, sharp eyebrows, and a square face. Both of them looked to be filled with righteousness, with a cold gaze sweeping across their surroundings as though they could clearly see everything around them.


    The other was about 1.8 meters tall. He had a pale, beady face, peach blossom eyes, and a smile on his lips. He had a perfect oval face, and his every move exuded a calm aura.


    Lu Chen could see them clearly, when they passed by, those flowers, plants and trees all unconsciously lowered their bodies. That was the pressure caused by the excessive power of the energy.


    The appearance of these two people interrupted Lu Chen''s previous thoughts, to the point that he did not even have the chance to put Wu Tou down. At this moment, Lu Chen was worried that these two people had come for Wu Tou, and if it really was like this, then Lu Chen and the rest were in danger.


    He couldn''t be so unlucky! Lu Chen muttered as he looked at the scene on the big screen.


    Following the two''s actions, Lu Chen could also clearly see their movements and routes, which allowed Lu Chen to quickly grasp the situation here.


    It was quite flat, at least three hundred square meters, and there were obvious traces of artificial carving on it. For example, although it was clearly a stone platform, there were some places where someone had dug it out and placed it into the ground.


    The rules were tidied up and put together to look at their orderly and orderly edges. It was clear that they were not made by nature with a single glance but were made by man. The appearance of these two people had further proven this point.


    Lu Chen watched the big screen, which was constantly watching the movements of the two, as he watched the two walk towards his destination without saying a word.


    The actions of the two of them proved Lu Chen''s guess. The two of them came here with a purpose, their target seemed to be the Wu Hei in their hands.


    Passing through the platform, Lu Chen saw a familiar scenery. This familiar place had a familiar smell, and the look made Lu Chen''s leg muscles to twitch.


    F * ck, you really came for Wu Dai? In shock, Lu Chen''s eyes widened until they were round, and unknowingly, his mouth opened wide.


    The moment his voice fell, Lu Wutian followed: "Brother, what should we do? These two people are too strong."


    The two people who suddenly appeared were powerful, they were not something Lu Chen and Lu Wutian could handle right now, but Lu Chen was also afraid for a moment, and then he calmed down, he had confidence and power to rely on.


    If that didn''t work, then he would spend points. Once again, he began to rapidly increase his strength. Damn it, for his own little life, he was going to risk it all!


    Having made up his mind, Lu Chen''s expression did not change, and without even looking at Lu Wutian once, he casually said: "Collision, it''s natural that we will be straight. Brother, do not be nervous, it will be fine, everything will be fine."


    Saying that, Lu Chen had already decided to take action. His consciousness started to communicate with the system.


    The communication in his consciousness was extremely quick, and was completed in almost the blink of an eye. It could also be said that in the eyes of an outsider, Lu Chen had only been dazed for a moment.


    Therefore, Lu Chen started to freely communicate with the system.


    System, how many points does the next middle stage Martial Cultivator need to exchange for it? After Lu Chen asked around, he started to calculate his points. Before coming to the Misty Cold Mountain, he had even exchanged some Pill.


    There are still five points left, it''s so pathetic, looking at this number, Lu Chen deeply felt that I was really poor. I want money!


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mind started to think of the fastest way to earn money after opening the bank. Although he had not opened the bank yet, with the money being so tight, Lu Chen started to think about how he could earn money.


    Just as he was thinking, the System suddenly spoke: Beep... The system is in your service, it costs 1,500 points to exchange for a middle stage Martial Cultivator Cultivation Level!


    1500? Was this a lie? So many? Lu Chen cried out in alarm, although he knew that it required more points to level up than a level of Cultivation Level.


    His expression immediately turned ugly, but he still said: Alright, I got it. Where is the late stage Martial Cultivator Cultivation Level?


    3,000 points, oh my god! Is it very cheap or is it not? If the host needs it, then come and find me.


    Lu Chen:... Alright, I got it. How many points does an early stage martial master need?


    Lu Chen probed and asked. He felt that he would definitely regret if he didn''t ask him, and he also discovered a little rule that the late stage of Martial Cultivator was double the number of the middle stage of the Martial Cultivator. Then, he didn''t know about the next level.


    Six thousand!" It''s very cheap, oh my dear, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating, no cheating.


    Lu Chen:... Alright, I got it. Shut up! I need you.


    With that, Lu Chen blocked out all the sounds from the system. He did not want to hear any more because he felt pain in his heart.


    I can''t say that I can''t do without money, but I really can''t raise my cultivation level without money. I''m so pitiful and miserable, wuu ¡­


    As he was crying in his heart, Lu Chen''s face turned even colder, his eyes became even colder, and the way he looked at the screen as though he was looking at his enemy, the kind of gaze that would kill made people shiver.


    Elder Male Cousin, why do you look so scary? Lu Wutian looked at Lu Chen whose Qi had suddenly changed, and asked out of curiosity, but when he asked, his eyes never left the big screen, and he could clearly see what was on it.


    The more he looked at him, the more he frowned, feeling that the two people outside were very dangerous. He pursed his lips and carefully lowered the feeling of his own existence, even though those two people couldn''t discover him in the illusion world.

 C214

    However, the instinctive Lu Wutian still reduced the feeling of his own existence. The aura of the two people outside was too strong, even though they were separated by the screen, Lu Wutian felt a chill in his heart.


    Lu Chen knew Lu Wutian''s movements, so he helplessly rolled his eyes and said. "Ignore those two, since they can''t discover us, what do you think your brother my contract beast is? The Phantom Beast, the unrivalled and extremely powerful Phantom Beast in the universe, with its high level of illusion techniques, ordinary people had no way of discovering it.


    When Lu Chen said this, he was a little arrogant. Ever since he had the Phantom Beast, he felt that his life had become even more exciting.


    Going to the Second Prince at night also did not need to be done with caution, and could even cause waves everywhere. He was extremely happy, and the Phantom Beast was able to help Lu Chen do all sorts of things that ordinary people could not do.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen''s eyes started to shine, he stared straight at the two middle-aged men, and couldn''t help but start a conversation with the Phantom Beast through the contract.


    Little Fairy, is there any way to get rid of these two fellows? Lu Chen asked naturally, he did not seem to hesitate at all.


    Phantom Beast:... Master, how much power do you think I have? I''m still young, if you want me to become stronger, then help me break through. Take me to travel through the great rivers and mountains to help my strength reach a higher level!


    The Phantom Beast felt bitter in her heart, but she knew how to enjoy life amidst hardships. However, once she finished speaking, it was as if she did not say anything.


    At this time, the two middle-aged men on the screen also began to search for something, not much time had passed.


    To communicate with the system through contracts with Phantom Beast would not waste any time either. The only thing that would waste time would be talking with Lu Wutian, but the conversation between the two of them was very short, so Lu Chen actually did not waste any time at all.


    It was also because of this that there were not many changes on the large screen. It was also because of this that Lu Chen did not miss out on too many scenes.


    Where are the items? Why is it gone? A hundred years ago, it was clearly here. This was a desolate mountain range.


    His face was ashen. As a cultivator, his five senses were sharp, and from the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the surroundings, he could easily tell that someone had come.


    Who is it? Who exactly stole my spirit medicine! In his rage, Dan Feng screamed at the top of his lungs. He didn''t care if he would attract some people''s attention and take over this place for himself.


    His mind was extremely excited. That was a blackhead, a rare precious medicine, and it was even older than a thousand years. When he thought about how he had missed that thousand-year blackhead, his almond-shaped eyes began to twitch in pain.


    Senior brother, calm down. The spiritual energy in the surroundings fluctuated. That person didn''t leave for long, and it might even be possible that he didn''t leave.


    The Peach Blossom Eyes opened his mouth and sneered at the frenzied senior apprentice brother, but he still gave the Peach Blossom Eye some clues. The Peach Blossom Eye seemed to have recovered its spirit.


    Lu Chen and Lu Wutian''s hearts tightened. Lu Chen''s voice was even a little shaky as he communicated with his through the contract and his small voice: "Little Shuang, can you hold on?


    Of course! Lu Chen didn''t know where the confidence came from, but no matter what, upon hearing this definite answer, Lu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright, I believe in you."


    Rest assured Master, I definitely won''t let you down.


    Lu Chen heard the little girl''s reply, but at this time, he was a little confused. The gap between the little girl''s voice and his was too big, he didn''t know the reason.


    Lu Chen guessed that there must be something going on, but he was not sure. Furthermore, this was not the time to be interrogating him, so Lu Chen could only suppress his thoughts in his heart.


    Just as Lu Chen was talking to the little girl, Lu Wutian suddenly shouted out: "Lu Chen, quickly look! The things they took out are so scary!"


    Eh? Turning his head in confusion, Lu Chen saw the Phoenix''s Eye take out something that looked like a compass. This thing looked somewhat evil, and even through the screen, Lu Chen could still feel his soul shaking.


    Although it was light, it made Lu Chen uncomfortable. Could it be the function of this treasure?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s heartbeat immediately accelerated, his pupils contracted to a single point, all the muscles in his body tensed up, his nerves tensed up, and all the spirit energy in his body began to circulate.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in Lu Chen''s mind, and that was to absolutely not die. If he wanted to live, no matter what method he used, he would have to live on.


    Once he made up his mind, Lu Chen pursed his lips. The killing intent in his eyes was ready to explode at any moment, waiting for the moment he could strike first to gain the upper hand.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Right at that moment, the two people on the screen moved. The Peach Blossom Eyes and the Peach Blossom Eyes took out a compass. The two of them started cultivating at the same time, causing spirit energy to vibrate as a large amount of spirit energy began to flow into the compass.


    The two of them closed their eyes and chanted some words. Their brows were tightly furrowed and their entire bodies were trembling, indicating that the two were not relaxed. However, Lu Chen felt a wave of depression and palpitations, and at the same time, a strange fluctuation came from the depths of his soul.


    This fluctuation was normally hard to detect, but upon seeing it now, Lu Chen was shocked. Damn, could it be a compass? What should he do? He couldn''t beat her, but it seemed like he could only...


    Master is not afraid, that thing is not used that way! The small voice interrupted Lu Chen''s action. He wanted to buy the Cultivation Level through the system, but was interrupted by the small voice.


    However, Lu Chen was satisfied with his actions, he almost spent all of his money on it, this was what I needed to open a bank for!


    In his heart, Lu Chen praised. With an expressionless face, he used the contract to communicate with the little girl: "How did you know about that compass?"


    Hmph, who still hasn''t made a move yet? Who doesn''t have a mine in their house, my inherited memories aren''t only limited to illusions, there are other things as well! The little girl proudly said.


    Although he did not see her, Lu Chen could imagine her arrogant and delicate appearance. She was shaking her head proudly.


    When he thought of this, Lu Chen wanted to laugh, but now was not the time to laugh. He could only suppress his smile, and said to Little Fairy with a cold voice: "Do you know how to use that thing? And I felt a ripple from my soul.


    Oh, this normal reaction has a radius of several dozen miles and both humans and animals have a reaction.


    Lu Chen:...

 C215

    Lu Chen went silent. Facing the Phantom Beast''s reply, Lu Chen didn''t know what to say. His entire person was stiff and numb.


    Lu Chen was truly speechless, he was also feeling helpless, and thinking of how to answer this question, he was just showing off!


    But no matter what, Lu Chen knew the truth now. After knowing this, Lu Chen became calm, and thought to himself, I''ll just watch the two results outside.


    Just as he was thinking of this, he heard a loud explosion.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    His voice was shaking the sky, causing Lu Chen''s eardrums to hurt. He was confused, and did not understand what had happened, although he knew that the way the two of them used the compass was not right.


    But, isn''t this just the beginning? Thinking about that, Lu Chen quickly turned his head to look at the big screen.


    When he saw it, Lu Chen was shocked. He opened his eyes wide, and unknowingly said: Damn, you can actually do this?


    That''s right, brother, it could actually be like this! Lu Wutian also agreed.


    The Phantom Beast also spoke in a childish voice: "I never thought that it would turn out like this, I truly did not expect it!"


    Yes, no matter if it was Lu Chen, Lu Wutian, or even the Phantom Beast, they never thought that such a tragic thing would happen.


    His chest rose and fell, but it was extremely urgent, as if he was desperately trying to breathe in order to preserve his last bit of life. The compass fell between the two of them.


    A crisp sound rang out. The phoenix eyes and peach blossom eyes no longer had the image of sages.


    The two of them looked at each other, both of them wearing beggar''s clothes. Their eyes were red, and they were resentful towards each other.


    Damn it, what did you do? I''ve been fine for so many times, why did you do this the moment you arrived? It must be you! What did you do?


    Stop f * cking spouting nonsense. What does this have to do with me? Are you going to blame me for what happened to you? I told you it had nothing to do with me.


    Cursing and denouncing each other, the two of them had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. Although their voices were weak, they still continued to denounce each other relentlessly.


    Regarding this, Lu Chen was shocked, but at the same time, he also let out a sigh of relief: It''s great that these two are in such a sorry state. It''s time for us to act.


    Brother, what do you mean? Lu Wutian looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. A series of developments was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Now that he heard Lu Chen''s words, he became even more suspicious, but he was not stupid. Seeing Lu Chen''s expression, as if he was about to do something, he knew, Lu Chen was planning to do something bad.


    For a moment, he was very excited too, it was so exciting, I finally saw the abilities of the Phantom Beast, those two people were so powerful yet they didn''t notice Lu Chen and I, it seemed like the Phantom Beast''s illusion techniques were strong.


    Just as he was sighing emotionally in his heart, he heard Lu Chen say: "Heehee..." Taking advantage of their illness and taking their lives, they wouldn''t take any advantage of the bastards.


    Lu Chen laughed sinisterly and was about to leave, greeting his with his small voice, in the next second he would be out of the illusion.


    But, in the next second, both Lu Chen and Lu Wutian stopped moving, a strange white shadow flashed past, and with a loud bang, smoke and dust filled the air, enveloping the entire area.


    Everything could no longer be seen clearly, and this caused Lu Chen to become nervous. His stiff body, and he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Everything happened so suddenly, that Lu Chen could not even see what had happened clearly, and could only see a change in front of him.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and communicated with the Phantom Beast through the contract: What happened to Little Crimson? Can you see it?


    Oh, dog bites dog. The Phantom Beast calmly said, and was even a little excited, because it was excited to see someone fight.


    At the same time, a wild roar came from the gradually dissipating fog.


    Ahahaha ¡­ "Seniors, you really are idiots. I have planned for so long, waited so long, just for this moment. Ah ¡­" My mood is so good! Heeheehee ¡­


    This voice was very arrogant, so arrogant that it seemed to be number one in the world. The instant the deafening voice appeared, the fog dissipated, and the Peach Blossom Eyes and Phoenix Eyes appeared once again.


    With that look, Lu Chen sucked in a breath of cold air, and muttered: So cruel.


    Lu Wutian swallowed his saliva with difficulty: It''s very cruel, Elder Male Cousin, let''s not go out, it''s not so easy to take advantage of them.


    Yes, master, be careful. I think that man is more brutal than you. The Phantom Beast said with a still fearful tone.


    Lu Chen, "... "I understand. I''ll just watch obediently."


    Lu Chen looked at the Peach Blossom Eyes and Peach Blossom Eyes. At this moment, the two of them were not wearing beggar''s clothes at all, they did not even have a beggar''s uniform.


    His white thighs and some other important parts were exposed. If he was really able to do it, then his clothes would become a burden.


    There were no injuries on his body, but blood kept flowing out from the corners of his eyes. No matter what, he could not stop, and a terrifying aura circulated around him.


    The surrounding spiritual energy surged, and an unpleasant wailing sound could occasionally be heard in the air. Black holes occasionally appeared around the three of them.


    It was so dark that it seemed to be able to devour all life forms. It was terrifying, and the terrifying aura caused Lu Chen, Lu Wutian, and even the Phantom Beast to become as quiet as a chicken.


    They were all focused on watching the show. At this time, the person who suddenly stood up with his back facing Lu Chen and the others, and started to talk non-stop.


    Hmph, you two idiots, I have already planned everything. How can I let you two succeed in finding it? Let me tell you, today is the day of your death. You two idiots, I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to deal with you two, but who would have known that you two would use the compass, which is a waste that cannot be used at all. I only did a little trick on you and you guys to steal it, and then I even brought it with me when I came looking for elixirs. Ahaha ¡­


    Laughing crazily, the person talked like he was crazy. At the beginning, Lu Chen was nervous, afraid that he would be found out.


    But in the end, when Lu Chen heard this, he suddenly calmed down. This was the saying that was commonly used by the villains, it was just like cannon fodder!


    Just as he was thinking about this, a phrase flashed across Lu Chen''s mind.


    Although the fact that he died from too much talking did not really appear, Lu Chen felt that it was just his intuition.


    Just as Lu Chen was distracted, Peach Blossom Eyes and Peach Blossom Eyes looked at the person who suddenly appeared with ridicule. Peach Blossom Eyes even more disdainfully said: "You idiot, do you really have something here?"


    Idiot, what an idiot! Dan Feng''s eyes were filled with unwillingness to fall behind as he taunted.

 C216

    When the two said this, the person who came was surprised. However, he did not believe what Peach Blossom and Phoenix Eyes said. He sneered and said, "Hmph, no matter what you say, I won''t ¡­"


    Although he said that, when it was time to look, he still turned around and looked. It was this glance that made him unable to continue.


    In his line of sight, the aconite that should have been there had disappeared. A thousand year old elixir had disappeared just like that. He knew that he did not get any elixirs from the Peach Blossom Eye and the Pills Phoenix Eye.


    He had been watching from the side the entire time, waiting for the situation to take a turn for the worse. Seeing this scene, the person who came immediately became anxious.


    Impossible, how could there not be? Who was it? Who was it? Are you, are you ¡­ Waves of frantic shouts filled the air. This person seemed to have lost his memory as he forgot that the Peach Blossom Eye and the Pills Phoenix Eye didn''t manage to obtain the spirit medicine just now.


    If they had gotten their hands on the spiritual medicine just now, they wouldn''t have been able to witness this scene. Without using the compass and with no wrong methods, they wouldn''t have been so humiliated by this fellow in front of them.


    Seeing this, Peach Blossom Eyes happily said, "Zhao Yan, stop dreaming. You''ll never get what you want. Seeing you like this made me feel gratified."


    The phoenix eyes did not want to be outdone as well. "That''s right, we''ll be happy if you keep doing this, you treacherous little bastard!"


    The two of them were overjoyed. The person who had just arrived, Zhao Yan, was exceptionally furious. His rage had already combusted his rationality. In the midst of his madness, he roared furiously, ignoring everything else.


    All of you deserve to die!


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    The saber flashed past, the sharp cold light blinding everyone''s eyes. The Peach Blossom Eye had died just like that. It had been pierced through the heart by Zhao Yan. Seeing this phoenix eye, it began to wiggle its body like a madman.


    Like a giant caterpillar, he wanted to escape as soon as possible. However, by this time, it was impossible for Zhao Yan to let him go. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Puff ¡ª -


    There was another light sound, and the phoenix eyes followed in the footsteps of the Peach Blossom Eye. The smell of blood filled the air, and blood started to gush out of the Peach Blossom Eyes.


    Facing the two corpses, Zhao Yan''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at them as if they were his enemies. With a cold smile, he said, "The two of you are finally dead. I am relieved. However ¡­"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise came out, the platform that was originally fine had cracks on it, the deep lines caused Lu Chen to tremble with fear.


    F * ck, this guy is crazy. Although he can''t see us, but we are also on this platform. This platform is finished.


    Fearful, Lu Chen swallowed his saliva with difficulty and looked around nervously. He was afraid that if the crack reached his feet, he would instantly be done for.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, Zhao Yan took a wrong step and left the area. With his incredible speed, it was clear that he had used his authority.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The crisp sound did not stop. Lu Chen did not have the time to care about this anymore. He had initially thought that if this person left, he might as well trick them, and maybe after leaving for a few minutes, he would come back to take another look.


    However, the current situation did not allow Lu Chen to think so much, the platform was crumbling to the point of collapse, he simply did not have time to think so much, Lu Chen growled: Let''s go!


    After he finished speaking, Lu Chen took Lu Wutian and the Phantom Beast and left the stage.


    The platform had completely exploded, and there was nothing left. As the stones flew in all directions, they also quickly fell into the Sky Cavern.


    At this moment, the Phantom Beast kept its illusion techniques, exposing Lu Chen and Lu Wutian to the public.


    At the same time, they discovered that there was no place for them to land at this moment. It was only for an instant, and it was only because they fought for it when they left the platform.


    In the next second, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian, along with the Phantom Beast, started to fall down. With a sou sound, Lu Chen and the Phantom Beast didn''t even have time to react before they fell into the Sky Cavern together.


    They had only been down for a few minutes when they couldn''t find any more traces of them in the sky ditch. However, at that moment, a shadow flashed by.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of wind breaking rang out as Zhao Yan''s figure once again appeared here. He scanned the surroundings with his sharp and cold eyes, as well as his surroundings ¡­


    Everything was recorded in his eyes.


    Looking at the shattered platform, Zhao Yan felt extremely regretful. Clenching his fists tightly, he gritted his teeth and roared with a ferocious expression, "Damn it!"


    It was only after he left did he remember if the person who stole the item was still on the platform. Thinking of that, he quickly came back to take a look.


    In the end, the entire platform crumbled apart and Zhao Yan saw the scene before him, and he fell straight into the Sky Cavern. Upon seeing this, Zhao Yan fell into a battle between Heaven and Earth.


    [I don''t know if I should go down or not. It''s too dangerous. I don''t know if I can find Crow''s Head. If I don''t, I won''t be willing to give up!]


    At this very moment, Zhao Yan''s eyes were bloodshot and he was feeling extremely anxious. Even his breathing had become a lot heavier than before.


    Bastard! After pondering for a long time, Zhao Yan finally decided to take a look.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the rushing wind, Zhao Yan fell rapidly. In order to increase his speed, he even circulated the spiritual energy in his body to fall into the pit even faster.


    This was a dangerous move. Even when one was about to reach the bottom, they would not slow down. Even if one was a cultivator, they would not be in a good situation and they might even die if they were severely injured.


    Even if he didn''t die, it was still dangerous to lose his mobility. In unknown places, he had to always be vigilant and direct. If he messed up, he might even die.


    During the process of Zhao Yan''s rapid descent, he did not see Lu Chen or Lu Wutian. At this moment, the two of them were already blocked by the Phantom Beast''s presence.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    When the energy vibrated, a large screen appeared in front of Lu Chen and Lu Wutian, and the image on it was that of Zhao Yan.


    Looking at his figure, Lu Chen''s face ashened. Damn it, was this guy the one who suddenly appeared? Bastard, you''re just a sinister villain.


    Just now, when the Phantom Beast warned him, Lu Chen felt that something was wrong. His heart skipped a beat and he wondered if it was as he had expected.


    Lu Chen was depressed in his heart. He was just a cunning bastard, if he did nothing, he would destroy the platform.


    Lu Wutian''s face was ashen and unsightly, both his eyes were sinister. For some reason, Lu Wutian felt a cold chill, and the aura of evil carried a dense killing intent.


    Lu Wutian was not an idiot, upon sensing such an aura, his face immediately turned pale white.

 C217

    Lu Chen''s power was suppressed by the pressure, at the same time, a killing intent that carried a cold aura pervaded out. For a moment, Lu Chen felt the threat of death.


    The Sky Cavern was very deep, it was more than a thousand meters. In such a deep pit, even cultivators would have to lose half their lives if they fell in it.


    Only then would he be able to find a temporary landing spot, and only then could he stop his falling force. Looking at Zhao Yan falling down from the sky like a madman, with even some acceleration, Lu Chen was sincerely impressed by his power.


    Since he had already done so, he would be a person who knew what he was doing. In his heart, Lu Chen praised him and he did not dare to show it on the surface, to the point where his entire body would be stiff at this time.


    Not long ago, he had passed by Lu Chen''s side, and at this time, Lu Chen felt that he should not act rashly.


    Of course, Lu Chen would never go down, he would always go up.


    Brother, shall we go down as well? Suddenly, Lu Wutian looked down into the Sky Cavern and asked.


    Oh, no, only a fool would want to go down. Who knows what''s down there? Furthermore, if that Zhao Yan were to go down, wouldn''t it be equivalent to us walking into a trap? Can you beat him? Say it first, I can''t beat your brother.


    Lu Chen said openly, making his meaning clear. In his heart, he was even ridiculing himself. Did I really go crazy trying to guess, go down, and wait for Zhao Yancun to catch a turtle? No way, am I not an idiot?


    The Lu Chen who wasn''t an idiot gave Lu Wutian a disdainful look, then looked at the Sky Cavern and realized that Zhao Yan''s figure was no longer there. Without saying a word, he started to climb.


    With the help of the Phantom Beast, no one saw them. Lu Wutian saw that Lu Chen had moved, and he also moved forward.


    The speed was not fast, but it was not slow either. The two climbed up to the edge of the Sky Cavern with much effort, causing Lu Wutian to stick out his tongue like a small dog.


    Lu Wutian who was extremely tired felt the sleepiness that came from the depths of his soul. He wanted to immediately go to sleep and do nothing more, he was too tired.


    However, the current location was certain that he would not be able to rest. Lu Chen, who was at the side, immediately said: "Quickly get up and leave this place." Otherwise, are you waiting for that Zhao Yan to snap you up?


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Chen was as tired as a dog. Knowing that he couldn''t stop, he lifted his leg and ran.


    Damn, since when did my brother always be my brother? I''m so tired that I''m about to vomit blood, but he can still run.


    With his mouth agape, Lu Wutian did not stay idle. With a sou sound, he exploded with a terrifying aura, closely chasing after Lu Chen and disappearing without a trace.


    The two of them left in a relaxed and fast manner without any hesitation. The fog in the forest had started to dissipate, and the visibility had greatly increased.


    From the moment the fog dispersed, the animals in the forest began to live their lives as usual, hunting and basking in the sun.


    It was the same around the Sky Cavern. Everything was quiet and beautiful, but after an unknown amount of time, the Sky Cavern suddenly exploded.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    An earth-shaking explosive sound rang out and smoke and dust flew in all directions. The huge sky crater began to crumble, or perhaps the ground began to shake.


    Trembling ground, toppled plants, and crazily jumping and roaring animals. At this moment, the forest began to fall into chaos, and at the same time, a black figure rushed out from the sky ditch.


    The wind howled as Zhao Yan dashed out of the Sky Cavern. A terrifying aura gushed forth from him as killing intent gushed forth from him. At this moment, Zhao Yan''s eyes were filled with rage.


    Ah ¡­ Dammit, don''t let me find you. Once I find you, let me kill you ¡­


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Zhao Yan shouted with all his might. His face was ashen, and his eyes were blood-red. He was too angry, he had never been so angry before.


    He originally thought that the shattered platform could fall into the Sky Cavern, but he didn''t find anything there. He was almost tortured to the point of collapse by the strange environment inside.


    As he thought of this, Zhao Yan''s expression darkened even further. In his heart, he was filled with even more hatred, waiting for the fellow who had destroyed my plan to make you suffer a fate worse than death.


    After making this decision in his heart, Zhao Yifan looked around and found that there was no trace of spiritual power left, which meant there was no clue. He was very unwilling to give up.


    However, looking at the sky, Zhao Yan could only suppress his unwillingness to leave. He pursed his lips and took a wrong step, disappearing without a trace.


    What happened here, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian did not know. At this time, the two were panting, one in front and one behind, and they were so tired that their livers were about to explode.


    Since they couldn''t run anymore, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian could only stop running. However, the moment they stopped running, they started to vomit.


    His movements, his posture and appearance were completely identical. He was truly worthy of being a cousin.


    Brother, where is this? After recuperating for a long time, Lu Wutian finally managed to recover his composure. Seeing that no one was following him and there were no terrifying Demonic Beast s around, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    But, in the next second, he became anxious, he realized that the scenery around him was too unfamiliar, he had never seen it before. One must know, even a trial ground like Misty Cold Mountain was destroyed by someone.


    It was just like their backyard. Other than Lu Chen, who came for the first time, the rest of them were unwilling to come.


    He had come so many times that there was no longer any mystery about it. But now, Lu Wutian realised that he was lost.


    What? You don''t know? Lu Chen was also dumbstruck. He pulled Lu Wutian along to come together with him because he wanted to get along well with Lu Wutian. Another hidden reason was that Lu Wutian was extremely familiar with the terrain here.


    But now, as Lu Chen listened to Lu Wutian''s teachings, his face turned pitch black, and his eyes revealed a fearsome glint.


    Yeah, bro, I''ve never seen it before! Lu Wutian was flustered, his heart was a little anxious.


    Oh! That''s all right. Maybe there''s something good here too. Lu Chen was startled by Lu Wutian''s words, but he quickly reacted.


    The place that no one had ever been to was the place that had to be developed. The chances of having good things inside was the highest, and thinking of this, Lu Chen became excited.


    His thoughts were completely different from Lu Wutian''s. He was so excited that he was about to jump, extremely happy.


    Lu Wutian was still fretting, but seeing how relaxed Lu Chen was and how he was still laughing, he immediately frowned.

 C218

    Brother, why are you laughing so happily? Lu Wutian yelled with some dissatisfaction. He was so worried that his heart was stuck in his throat, where would Lu Chen be at ease and happy? The comparison was not too intense, and the strong contrast caused Lu Wutian''s expression to become somewhat ugly.


    Oh, no problem, I''m looking for something! Lu Chen completely ignored Lu Wutian, and started to look around according to his own thoughts. He even took out a steamed bun that he made himself from his storage bag and started to eat.


    The moment the chewing sound came out, it interrupted all sorts of thoughts and ideas in Lu Wutian''s mind. The smell of meat was overflowing and a delicious smell assaulted his nose, instantly stimulating Lu Wutian to the point of him swallowing his saliva nonstop.


    I really want to eat it! As he thought about it, the expression on his face quickly changed. He was extremely flattering, licking his face as he said to Lu Chen: "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Oh, then eat! Lu Chen looked at Lu Wutian for some reason before quickly getting up to look around. He muttered continuously, "Aiya, where I haven''t been before, there must be some good stuff. Search carefully, search around ¡­"


    To Lu Chen, good things were more important than anything else, because to be able to exchange for more money, what he needed the most was money.


    Money could be used to exchange for points, and credits could be used to exchange for all sorts of good things from the system. Thinking of these things, Lu Chen almost drooled. He thought that if he could sell it for a lot of money, then he would continue to exchange it from the System for his level of strength. When that time comes, I would be an expert even without cultivation.


    To be able to become an expert without training, in the eyes of ordinary people, this was already considered a genius. Lu Chen thought, isn''t this a genius? But the original owner was Good-for-nothing, which really took away my reputation. It''s good to keep a low profile though, since it''s suitable to be a pig to eat the tiger!


    As he thought about this in his heart, Lu Chen also started to move quickly. The expression in Lu Chen''s eyes also became sharper, and in order to let himself see more clearly, he channeled his spirit energy into the blood vessels around his eyes, causing his expression to become clearer.


    Lu Chen was so focused on looking for things that he did not pay any attention to Lu Wutian at all. His thoughts were completely ruined.


    The words he said to Lu Chen just now, was a subtle reminder to Lu Chen that I want to eat too. Give it to me quickly, I''m hungry. Unfortunately, Lu Chen didn''t hang him at all. All his thoughts and feelings were gone.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian clenched both his fists and pursed his lips, his eyes blood-red. He was extremely aggrieved, he had never been so aggrieved, and whenever he wanted to say something, he would never have the chance to say it.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s serious expression, Lu Wutian took a deep breath, he felt a burning pain in his heart, and a depressing feeling blocked his heart. Unwilling to give up, he opened his mouth once again, and stared at the pair of blood red eyes, his killing intent starting to loom out.


    Brother, I''m hungry! Lu Wutian was too sullen, he decided to speak the truth without caring at all. He wanted to see what Lu Chen''s reaction was, and whether he would be ashamed of ignoring him earlier on, but, he didn''t. Lu Chen calmly replied, and naturally took out a steamed bun that was exactly the same as the one in his hand from his storage bag, and passed it to Lu Wutian: Cousin, eat!


    In the process, Lu Chen still didn''t even look at Lu Wutian. Lu Wutian, who had never received a single glance, looked at the steamed bun held in front of him, and his heart was filled with tears. He thought to himself, if I had known earlier, I would have directly said that I could eat it.


    This time, when Lu Wutian was angry, the main target was himself, he was angry at his suspicious Elder Male Cousin for being too easy to speak of, how could I misunderstand him, I was wrong, I was really wrong!


    As he cried in his heart, Lu Wutian opened his mouth wide and took a bite out of the steamed bun. Instantly, the delicious smell of the meat engulfed his taste buds and he was unable to extricate himself from it.


    Slowly chewing on Lu Wutian''s food, as if he was eating a work of art, he continued to eat leisurely, with his focus on eating, and forgot to look for something. Lu Chen accidentally raised his head, looked up, and immediately said at a fast pace: "Cousin!" Don''t forget to find something good to eat when you eat. If you know how to eat, then it won''t affect your work.


    Oh! Lu Wutian raised his head in a daze, looked at Lu Chen with a dazed expression, thinking to himself, what''s wrong with me only eating so much, what do you mean by eating until I''m forced to work? Eating was a very important matter!


    At this time, Lu Wutian dared only to retort in his heart, and did not dare to speak loudly. One must know that there was nothing delicious in his storage bag, so if he wanted to eat it, he could only rely on Lu Chen.


    There was no way to compete with others, Lu Wutian could only suppress the ridicule in his heart. At the same time, he followed Lu Chen and started to look around his surroundings, not sparing even a single leaf, afraid that he would miss out on some treasure.


    They were so focused on searching that they didn''t even notice the direction. They slowly walked to a place where no one had come to before. Of course, neither of them noticed that there were a lot of good things here.


    Needless to say, Lu Chen didn''t know anything good about the natives that were born and bred, but he knew it well.


    Beep... The system has detected one hundred percent of the spiritual herb Groundwalking Grass, which is the main ingredient to concoct the Rampage Pill. Does the host intend to use it or sell it to the system? It could be exchanged for points, oh my dear, absolutely honest, oh my dear ¡­


    Yes, as Lu Chen walked, he could hear the sound of the system continuously. Every time Lu Chen encountered a good thing, the system would come out to make fun of him, without even needing Lu Chen to think about it.


    One must know that Lu Chen''s soul was not the original owner''s. Although he still had the original owner''s memories, there were still many things that Lu Chen did not remember.


    In such a situation, even if Lu Chen saw something good, he wouldn''t be able to recognize it. Furthermore, there were many things that the original owner didn''t know about, how could he know about them?


    Ahaha ¡­ The System sure is a good system. I''m so happy that I die. Every time I get a reminder, I''ll be able to enjoy any opportunity to earn money. What a blissful life!


    Lu Chen, who was surrounded by happiness, pursed his lips, and without batting an eyelid, he started to gather all kinds of spiritual medicines, and even ores. That was truly leaving nothing behind, as it could be said that the System was stingy, asking for money even if it wanted to.

 C219

    Since he had a system that required money, he could only run around and earn money. He needed a lot of money every day, and it would be best if he could earn a lot of money.


    Usually, the System would scold or block Lu Chen''s "Picking up money" when he picked it up. But now, it did not stop it.


    So satisfying! The system''s hidden program kept repeating the code for these few words, and it was about to be overloaded.


    Even after he had run out of things to do, he still called Lu Wutian and Phantom Beast a laborer.


    It was a Phantom Beast, of course its illusion techniques were powerful. Although its physique was not bad, it was still young, and had not reached adulthood yet.


    In other words, the Phantom Beast did not have the powerful strength of an adult, it was very weak. Such a weak creature had so much exercise, one could only imagine how pitiful the Phantom Beast was.


    Master, I''m so tired, I want to rest! The Phantom Beast cried out in its heart as it pitifully blinked its two green beans. Its face was filled with a pitiful expression, as it thought that if it acted cute like this, it would get the rest it deserved.


    In the end, Lu Chen didn''t even spare it a glance and said: No, start working hard now. You''ll only be able to relax more when you get older.


    Phantom Beast:...


    Lu Wutian:...


    The man and the beast were all shocked by Lu Chen''s words, and they didn''t know how to react at all. At this moment, although Lu Chen''s expression was normal, the man and the beast were completely terrified.


    The two of them thought the same thing at the same time. My Elder Male Cousin (Master) must be crazy! What do you mean it''s easier when you''re older? Can''t it be easier now?


    The shocked Lu Wutian and the Phantom Beast didn''t dare to open their mouths, and could only grudgingly bury their heads.


    Lu Chen, Lu Wutian and the Phantom Beast''s experiences in the Misty Cold Mountain were still unknown to others, but at this time, the atmosphere in the city was getting more and more tense.


    All sorts of activities, whether it was business or other, were stopped. There were even fewer people doing business. Everyone felt insecure and even went out cautiously.


    The attitudes of the people on the streets were extremely harmonious. Many people were furious, but they did not dare to fight back. Many people were aggrieved, but the current situation was exactly like this. No one dared to refute.


    If something bad had caused a riot or something like that, then they would die without knowing how. It could be said that the tense atmosphere in the capital had already spread to the streets and alleys, and even the commoners were silent, not daring to speak freely.


    In this kind of environment, the Wealthy Class families were all becoming more cautious, and the General Lu Palace was also becoming more careful. As a Patriarch, Lu Zhan was nervous every day, and today was the same.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Lu Zhan unconsciously voiced out his own thoughts: Ai ¡­ I wonder how it is, to actually pull Lu Wutian away, aiya ¡­ This child.


    When Lu Zhan thought of Lu Chen, the Second Prince also thought of Lu Chen. Recently, the atmosphere within the city had been tense, and even the emperor had begun to guard against him.


    After the First Prince left the capital, the Emperor was actually afraid that the Second Prince would suddenly make a move and begin to guard against his son.


    The Emperor didn''t know that, this time, he really hurt Second Prince''s heart. The Emperor was currently worrying that second brother''s power was getting stronger and stronger, so he had to be careful, Tian Family has no father or son. If second brother suddenly makes a move, my eldest son isn''t by his side yet ¡­


    The emperor who was immersed in his own thoughts was currently on guard against Second Prince. Second Prince, who was used to it, was exceptionally calm, as if he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Since young, he had been living in front of his partial father, Second Prince, who was already accustomed to the emperor''s every move. Everything was good for the First Prince. No matter how good they were, it was useless for them to receive a compliment from the Emperor.


    These Second Prince were already used to it, but it was the same this time. Second Prince would pretend not to know, but the thing that was different from other times was that the Emperor''s wariness of Second Prince had forced him into a passive state.


    All the noble families knew that the First Prince would go out to pacify the rebellion, and the Second Prince would stay in the capital. It was a good time for the Second Prince to quickly develop their power.


    However, due to the Emperor''s defenses, all of Second Prince''s plans were not going well. This made Second Prince feel extremely depressed, and it was only now that he remembered a person, Lu Chen.


    Although Lu Chen was not directly involved in all of Second Prince''s operations, he had a crucial role to play every time, no matter if it was the Pill s or their ideas.


    Lu Chen always had his own unique insight, sometimes, he was even so reckless that it made people unable to handle him, in short, Lu Chen always thought of a good idea that no one could think of.


    At this moment, facing such a predicament, the Second Prince started to regret. Why did Lu Chen not stop him before he left? He even told him to leave quickly!


    Thinking about this, Second Prince spat out blood in depression. This feeling was as if he had kicked out his helper, making him feel extremely sullen.


    When can I come back? Second Prince muttered, his heart worried that Lu Chen would wait ten days to half a month for him to return. By that time, he would not even know what the situation in the capital would be like.


    When he thought about the possibility of First Prince and the rest coming back, the Second Prince could no longer sit still. Otherwise, what would happen if he went to look for Lu Chen?


    Everyone in the city knew that Lu Zhan was from his branch, but they did not know that he knew and interacted with Lu Chen. If he went to look for Lu Chen now, that would expose Lu Chen''s existence.


    Second Prince was even more depressed now, but facing the situation in front of him, he was still a little conflicted over what to do. Otherwise, why did he send someone to find Lu Chen? By the way, what do you think?


    The moment this idea appeared, Second Prince''s eyes immediately lit up, and he began to giggle: Heehee ¡­ That''s a good idea, guardian!


    He called out, and the guards appeared in an instant. His skills were not any weaker than the Dark Guard''s, or maybe even stronger than them, otherwise how could he be the Second Prince''s bodyguard.


    Your subordinate is here! The guard said in a low voice and bowed respectfully.


    When Second Prince saw him, he quickly said: Go to Misty Cold Mountain and find Lu Chen, and give this to him! Ask him if he has any good ideas.


    Second Prince said while writing down what he wanted to ask. He dried it with his spirit energy and passed it to the guards.


    The guard was also drunk when he saw this, but he was actually your captain who protected you. You want me to run errands for you?

 C220

    However, he had to obey. As a guard, he had no choice but to obey Second Prince''s orders.


    Yes, Your Highness!


    Following the guard''s voice, all of the plans were set. At this moment, the guard was feeling depressed, the Second Prince was frowning uneasily.


    Emperor, when can I ascend to the throne? If he were to ask himself, the Second Prince did not have an answer to this question. However, he had no other way out, and once he started on this path, he would only have one path to tread, and if he did not succeed, then he would die.


    With a firm belief in his heart, Second Prince looked at the back of the guard as he left, hoping that Lu Chen would give him good news. At the same time, he muttered to himself with a sinister gaze: "royal father is too biased, this is not good!


    Anger, the anger that was accumulated within his heart that he originally thought he had forgotten, completely erupted at this moment. A somber killing intent filled Second Prince''s eyes.


    The smile on his face looked as if he no longer had the appearance of a human being, and a cold aura burst out, causing the atmosphere in the room to become stifling.


    Lu Chen did not know what the Second Prince was going to do, but he had already gone mad from searching for things, all the good things ran to his hands, he was fully spirited and took away all the useful things.


    He looked around along the way and then dug his way out. No matter if it was the spiritual medicines, ores, or even rare liquids, they were all taken away by him. Even his storage bag exploded.


    With so many things, he was naturally happy. When he finally took everything that passed by away, Lu Chen finally laughed, raised his head to look at the sky, and stretched his exhausted waist. His entire being became excited.


    Heeheehee ¡­ So many, so many, so many! Khorium System is truly a Khorium System, they won''t even let go of such good stuff!


    Excited, Lu Chen calculated in his heart, and even considered whether he should use the resources on hand to do something, when Lu Chen saw the Lu Wutian beside him, his face was filled with shock.


    His hands and feet were trembling, the look of shock on his face was extremely clear. Lu Chen felt disdain towards the bag of holding, with just a glance, he could tell that this was a guy who had never talked about vending, was there really a need for such a small thing?


    Lu Chen had completely forgotten the look on his face just now. It could be said that he had kept himself apart from others.


    Lu Wutian did not know that Lu Chen was ridiculing him, he excitedly looked at the thing in his hand, and laughed: Aiyaya, there''s really too much, there''s so much meat that can be eaten following Elder Male Cousin, I''ve been to the Misty Cold Mountain many times already, yet I haven''t reaped such a harvest, truly infuriating! Fortunately, I''m with the Elder Male Cousin.


    At this time, Lu Wutian had completely forgotten about the troubles he had with Lu Chen in the past and he had never called him Elder Male Cousin. In his opinion, Lu Chen was a useless trash, useless trash.


    Moreover, both he and his father had always coveted the position of Patriarch in the Lu Residence. Seeing that Lu Chen was useless, he had a greater chance of winning, so how could Lu Wutian give him any face?


    There was an irreconcilable conflict between the two. But now, after knowing that Lu Chen was not interested in the matters of the clan, Lu Wutian was a lot more at ease.


    Of course, it was not as if he had never thought that Lu Chen would trick him, but seeing how Lu Chen did not interfere in family matters even if he had the ability, he could tell that Lu Chen was not really interested in the Lu family.


    The excited Lu Wutian, when he thought about how he had a good relationship with Lu Chen during this stage, and how he had slept so soundly everyday, became extremely excited.


    Heeheehee ¡­ There were so many good things. He was so happy! Lu Wutian could not help but mutter out loud, his entire face was glowing red with excitement, making it difficult for Lu Chen to look at him directly.


    He didn''t know, he didn''t know! On one side, he was muttering about how he was clueless and on the other hand, he was flipping through his stuff excitedly, so it could be said that Lu Chen''s double mark was extremely obvious.


    These things could be exchanged for a lot of useful things! Lu Chen thought about his own technique, and wondered if there was any technique to earn money from. If there was, he would immediately use the things in his hands to exchange for it.


    He was already at the Misty Cold Mountain in the first place, so he only needed to search for useful things with the help of the system. Therefore, Lu Chen wanted to exchange everything he had for points without saying a word.


    ~ I need the storage space when I can''t store anything anymore. ~ Thinking this, Lu Chen started to contact the system in his mind.


    System! System? What kind of cultivation technique was conducive to earning money? Lu Chen frowned when he asked this question. The original owner was a silkpants, he did not know many things, much less what cultivation method he used to earn money. Now, he could only ask the system.


    Beep... "Hello, host, the system is here to serve you!" Of course they were concocting pills, forging equipment, and drawing talismans ¡­ These things were what cultivators needed, and they were all consumables, especially the Pill. You know that, if it wasn''t for the System, do you think Pill were cheap? Stupid hat host!


    Lu Chen:...


    He only asked a single question and he was sent flying by the System. The contents of the question made Lu Chen feel that it was hard to explain clearly with a single sentence. How was he stupid? The anger in Lu Chen''s heart overflowed to the heavens.


    Host, I can exchange for various alchemy techniques, refining techniques, talisman drawing attacks, and all kinds of talismans'' explanations! Prices are fair and fair without cheating. Do I need to buy one?!


    The system kept on boasting, not caring about why Lu Chen did not speak at all. Towards the host, the system was already calm, in its eyes, the host was just a stingy person that did not want to spend money.


    The System only wanted money so desperately. It wanted money for everything, but did it really think it was easy to earn money? Bastard.


    Lu Chen knew that if he wanted to obtain them, he would have to pay a huge price. Moreover, he was not an idiot either.


    This was an investment! In Lu Chen''s mind, this could only be considered investment. He had invested a lot in the early stage and the final rate of return was also not bad.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Chen considered the pros and cons. He said to the System in his heart: I want to trade for alchemy! Oh right, don''t sell it on the market, and don''t give me anything like the second half. I want the complete pill refining technique and pill formula.

 C221

    It was a good host, but it would cost even more! The System said without any hindrance, as if it was clearly asking for a price.


    When Lu Chen heard this, he thought for a moment. Fine, we''ll do it!


    How many points? Lu Chen had already made his decision in his heart, so he asked without restraint. If he wanted to know the price, Lu Chen felt that it shouldn''t cost too much to obtain a cultivation technique.


    At this time, Lu Chen thought of the Fire Eagle Fist Technique, and did not spend much. Thinking of this, Lu Chen felt that even if it was a Pill Refining Technique, it would not cost him much points.


    There were still a lot of gold coins in the storage bag. Thinking about how confident Lu Chen was, he waited for the system to give him a count.


    Then, Lu Chen closed his eyes and heard the system''s reply: 10,000 points! Host, you only need 10,000 contribution points, this is a good technique that can generate money!


    Lu Chen:... Shut up. Do you think I don''t know how expensive alchemy is in the beginning? You think I''m stupid? Speak, just how many points do you have?


    Lu Chen felt that this system was extremely slippery. He felt that the system was not telling the truth, what cultivation technique was worth ten thousand points, the Fire Eagle Fist Technique and other techniques were only worth a few dozen points. This was simply fooling people, the most would be a thousand points, or even hundreds of points.


    Deep down, Lu Chen felt that he had been cheated, and stared angrily, his eyes carrying a cold killing intent. This change of his caused Lu Wutian, who was at the side, to be instantly shocked.


    What happened to Elder Male Cousin? I didn''t take anything, there are many things that Elder Male Cousin told me to take, don''t tell me that you want me to kill you now to keep my mouth shut!


    Falling into suspicion, Lu Wutian looked at Lu Chen with an exceptionally conflicted and alert expression, as if he was looking at a ferocious beast.


    Lu Chen did not have the time to pay attention to him, he was completely focused on the System, and because of Lu Chen''s question, the System was now stuttering and stuttering.


    Lu Chen said with a stern face: System, can you do it once? Don''t be so ridiculous, look at the price, aren''t you trying to trick a fool? Forget it, forget it. I don''t want it anymore.


    It really wanted to explain that I just wanted to earn some points, but it didn''t think too much into it. Host, you are not buying anything for such a long time, I''m worried, I finally made it here, am I not going to earn enough?


    The System knew that if it dared to say that, it would definitely be abandoned by Lu Chen. Lu Chen already had the heart to abandon it, and for its future, he decided to endure it.


    Just as he was thinking that, the System heard Lu Chen asking about the price of the pill and talisman drawing books. Thinking about the price, the System was really conflicted over whether he would get beaten up if he said 10,000 points? Or should I tell the truth?


    Although he was conflicted, the System still planned to give it a try. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen impatiently said: Alright, I got it, don''t say anymore, seriously, the points you told me about must be really big, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!


    As he sighed, Lu Chen wanted to leave his space of consciousness. His actions made the System panic. Points, I need points!


    The System screamed in its heart with all its might, and could no longer wait as it shouted in Lu Chen''s Space of Consciousness: Wait, Host, you wait.


    Lu Chen was stunned by his words. He thought, hmph, I can''t not take care of this matter. Heeheehee ¡­


    Lu Chen laughed craftily in his heart, but he maintained his appearance very well, making it impossible for others to see his true thoughts, but how would he know? At this moment, the System was really sad, I called for the System, but the pill refining skills are still very expensive, the host will definitely not buy them. What should I do...


    While he was still in a state of anxiety, a strange signal flowed through the database. In an instant, the system also felt like a flash of light to him. As the electricity surged, the system became completely excited.


    Host, it''s impossible to lower the price, but I have a discount product here that''s similar to the popular human product. It''s very cheap, and it''s one of the three, do you want it? Make sure you don''t cheat on me!


    The System was extremely cautious when speaking, because it knew that the three-in-one book was a scam, and was not really useful at all, just used to scam people. The System was also worried, if Lu Chen knew that he had been scammed, would Lu Chen come and find trouble with him.


    But the system''s worries were unnecessary, at this time, Lu Chen basically did not think of paying a single cent. When he heard the system''s reduction in prices, his eyes immediately lit up. The products of the system were definitely the highest quality products. What high quality goods? In this world, they were considered the highest quality goods. Where did this high quality come from?


    Instead, he narrowed his eyes and coldly said: "Hmph, you will fool me. Alright, since you two have three as one, then I''ll ask three as one how much is it, it''s too expensive, I don''t want it."


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, I have purchased the ''Three-in-one'' cultivation manual, I have used it!]


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Stage: Elementary Stage of Martial Cultivator


    Current Points: 100


    Under the series of notifications, Lu Chen felt that the number of gold coins in his storage bag had decreased. At the same time, a majestic wave of spiritual qi filled his entire body.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy vibrated. Lu Chen felt the changes in his body, and a big smile appeared on his face, but he could not help but laugh. This smile was not only from the smile in his sea of consciousness, but in reality, Lu Chen was smiling.


    The smile looked a little twisted, at least in Lu Wutian''s eyes, seeing Lu Chen''s strange smile, he unconsciously shook the goosebumps on his body.


    He thought to himself, Elder Male Cousin must be crazy. He''s so scary, so scary, but there''s something wrong with Elder Male Cousin''s aura.


    Lu Chen did not know that Lu Wutian had already started to become suspicious of his actions, and he was extremely happy with everything he saw and felt the abundance of energy in his body.


    He moved his finger, and laughed loudly, his eyes filled with an eager look, and when he checked his own storage bag, Lu Chen''s eyes were burning hot.


    Sigh ¡­ If only I had Pill Furnace, refining pills right now, and if I succeed, then I can casually refine these elixirs and become a Pill. That would be so saving in space.

 C222

    Beep... Sensing the needs of the host, the system is willing to serve you! There are all kinds of Pill Furnace for beginners, high level alchemists, and so on. Only you can''t think of it, but you can''t find them! As long as you need it, the system will provide you with more options.


    Lu Chen:...


    The system''s call continued without end. Lu Chen''s face was numb, and his heart was at a complete loss for words. You''re saying, sew, insert, needles, you''re not going to let go of any of these opportunities!


    With this thought in mind, Lu Chen remained calm on the surface, but his gaze remained cold as he asked: What''s inside?


    Lu Chen did not want to help the system with this, but there was no other way, what he needed now were Pill Furnace s. As long as he had Pill Furnace s, he could refine all of the spirit medicines in front of him into Pill s.


    Not to mention this, he could refine more Pill and sell them for money. At that time, he would be able to buy anything he wanted, including all sorts of black technology from the system.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen''s eyes revealed a red light, he was drooling over it, he could not suppress it no matter what, and was so happy that he could not decide which direction to go.


    It was as if now, he could concoct pills and sell them for money. He had learnt the Exchange System immediately, and it was impossible for him to be like ordinary people who needed to learn the process and never learn the process.


    It was like an input program, as long as he entered the program, the system would be able to operate automatically. Lu Chen''s cultivation technique was similar to this, as long as he purchased it, Lu Chen would be able to learn it automatically.


    The same went for pill refining, but Lu Chen had never used it himself before, so he was afraid that there might be a problem, so he could only test it out first.


    This was not a battle technique so he could use it however he liked. He just didn''t need to use it on himself.


    As he thought of all this, Lu Chen waited for the System''s reply without batting an eyelid. After what had happened, he believed that the System would give him a satisfactory answer.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the system suddenly spoke out, "Host, don''t worry! This time, the products will definitely be good! What kind of kiss do you need? The system will wholeheartedly serve you!"


    Pill Furnace, Beginner Pill Furnace! Lu Chen said firmly. As he spoke, although he did not reveal it on the outside, Lu Chen had already thought about it a lot, but he was not clear on his strength yet, if he wanted Pill Furnace, then he would have to conduct experiments. Beginner Pill Furnace s are definitely cheap, if the furnace explodes, then I will not waste too much energy.


    Satisfied with his thoughts, Lu Chen was so happy that he felt like flying. However, in order to maintain the balance of his manpower, he maintained his calm expression and asked: "How much?"


    When Lu Chen said that, he had a look of disdain on his face. But when he saw the look in the trash''s eyes, the system suddenly overheated and almost crumbled.


    100 points! The System said rudely. It had heard of stingy hosts before, but this was the first time it was stingy like Lu Chen.


    He felt that as long as he could get something substantial, he just had to pay 100 points. He felt that the price was affordable, and when he felt the amount of gold in his storage bag, Lu Chen squinted his eyes in happiness.


    En, the amount of gold coins is not small. This is great! In his heart, Lu Chen moved quickly on the surface. Just as the System opened its mouth, Lu Chen said: Alright, that''s it!


    He did not pick him out and directly agreed. The look of being afraid that the System would go back on its words made the System Chip overheat again. If the System had human thoughts, it would probably roll its eyes, thinking that Lu Chen was a person with very different intentions.


    The system was not polite, following the instructions of the program. The system sounded out, and Lu Chen heard what he had always wanted to hear.


    [Ding, congratulations, points exchanged successfully]


    "Ding! Beginner Pill Furnace has been purchased and placed into storage bag. Please check!"


    Host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation Level: Late Houtian realm


    Current Points: 5


    Under this series of notifications, Lu Chen felt that the storage bag on his waist was constantly expanding and shrinking, as if something was about to come out.


    At this time, Lu Chen turned cold, then suddenly reacted, the storage bag was originally unable to hold it, now that there was an Pill Furnace, wasn''t it about to explode?


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen was no longer in the mood to care about how much the Pill Furnace cost, he was scared mad, and his entire body did not look good.


    A storage bag was a storage space. Using special techniques, one could seal space into a special storage bag and make it into a storage bag.


    This kind of storage bag was very expensive, at least Lu Chen had never thought of getting more, because he had no money.


    Under normal circumstances, such a storage bag wouldn''t have any problems using it, but once the storage bag exploded, the items inside would be wasted.


    Following the explosion of the storage pouch, it was very likely that the items within had instantly shattered or fallen into another dimension.


    In short, it was very dangerous. Now that Lu Chen felt that his storage bag was constantly expanding and contracting, his face immediately turned ugly. The astonishment in his heart was indescribable.


    At the same time, his reaction speed and movement ability were both astonishing. Just at that moment, Lu Chen quickly took action, with a whooshing sound, he broke through the sound barrier and appeared at the same time.


    As his spirit power was immersed in his storage bag, Lu Chen started to dig for things without saying a word. His speed was very fast and he was also very fierce.


    At this moment, Lu Chen didn''t care about anything anymore. He was just throwing things, he was very anxious right now, and was muttering nonstop in his heart: Damn, go faster, if I''m too slow, the storage bag would explode. This is bad, very bad, I can''t do this, I can''t!


    Thinking that the good stuff in the storage bag might have disappeared due to the explosion, Lu Chen felt a pang in his heart. He really didn''t want this to happen.


    Pursing his lips, Lu Chen quickly took action. He was still constantly praying that nothing really would happen to him and that the atmosphere had become tense.


    Lu Chen, who was watching, was stunned once again. He did not understand what was going on and muttered: What the hell is going on, to actually start throwing things, do you not want them anymore? I don''t want it!


    After Lu Wutian finished speaking, he came back to his senses very quickly. He looked at the thing Lu Chen threw out excitedly, thinking that he wanted to keep it and then take it for himself.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a loud sound interrupted Lu Wutian''s thoughts, as a huge black shadow descended from the sky and heavily smashed down in front of Lu Wutian, and a gigantic pit appeared right in front of him.

 C223

    A huge crater of over ten meters in size appeared before his eyes. The trembling of the ground showed just how powerful that thing was when it landed on the ground.


    A terrifying aura spread out from the bottom of the pit, and the terrifying aura was in front of him, causing Lu Wutian to stare widely as he struggled to swallow a mouthful of saliva, his entire body stiff like a stone.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian did not complain at all, all the thoughts in his head had been interrupted, his mind was completely blank, he was dumbfounded looking at the pitch black hole in front of him.


    Brother! He had only squeezed out one word with all his might, but he didn''t say anything else instantly. He didn''t know what to say anymore, especially when he saw the comfortable expression on Lu Chen''s face that was finally pulled out after a long time of constipation.


    Lu Wutian didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this moment, Lu Wutian only had one thought in his mind, and that was to be terrifying to the extreme!


    Lu Chen did not know what he was thinking. Seeing that his own storage bag was unharmed, he immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    As he spoke, he nodded his head affirmatively to show that he had never thought of this idea before. This was great, he was truly wise.


    In fact, when Lu Chen looked at the huge pit, his heart was filled with pride and joy. As expected of a product of the system, it was truly a top-notch item.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips to confirm his thoughts, then looked at the deep pit that was suddenly smashed out, where there was a small, fist-sized, black Pill Furnace at the very center.


    It was so dark that Lu Chen didn''t know what kind of material was used to make it, but he still remembered that when he took it out, he saw that this Pill Furnace was obviously huge.


    But now, when Lu Chen looked again, he realised that this Pill Furnace was really pocket sized. It was as big as a fist, and was not even as big as an aconite.


    Could it be that he had to slice the spiritual medicine? The moment this thought appeared, Lu Chen''s mind was in intense pain, as strange cultivation techniques started to churn in his mind.


    The pain was still fresh in his memory, the intense pain had even made his eyeballs red, his teeth were trembling, his muscles were trembling, and even Lu Chen was twitching.


    If he was given several levels of pain, Lu Chen felt that he would definitely be promoted to level 10. The level 10 stimulation made Lu Chen''s face pale white, and cold sweat dripped down his body.


    The cold sweat on his forehead dripped down, but Lu Chen clenched his teeth and endured it. He thought no, he couldn''t move, he couldn''t let Lu Wutian see that I have a problem.


    Just as Lu Chen was worried that his condition would be discovered by Lu Wutian, his head stopped hurting. This kind of situation where they said it hurt so much that it didn''t hurt at all, Lu Chen felt speechless.


    However, he was still very happy that it didn''t hurt. No one wanted their head to split open from the pain. They wished they could run into a wall.


    Although his physique did not need to hit a wall now, no one would want to hit a wall if he could. After sensing that his head was no longer in pain, Lu Chen grinned widely.


    The smiling Lu Chen started to look through the knowledge gained, with a single look, his eyes became brighter and brighter, the knowledge he obtained was indeed related to pill refining.


    There were even many pill formulas inside; this was a treasure. With alchemy, he wouldn''t be able to do anything without them. Now that he had so many pill formulas and alchemy, he believed that his alchemy skills would improve very quickly.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen suddenly noticed a problem. Why was it different from before? Wasn''t it always used after exchanging in the past? What was the situation this time?


    Beep... "Hello host, the system is here to service you. Host, this is a discount product with problems like a headache, buttocks, or even some major points of pain." After all, it''s a discount.


    Lu Chen:...


    The system''s introduction made Lu Chen want to curse in his ears. This bastard, what was he saying? What do you mean by discount should be forgiven, I can''t understand, what''s more, what''s more, it might be painful, should I be glad that it''s not my important spot this time?


    Thinking about the excruciating pain at the most important part of his body, Lu Chen felt that if he was really in that state, there was no difference between dying and being truly dead.


    Lu Chen shuddered at the thought of that scene, thinking to himself, it was truly darn darned, should I buy more discounted goods next time?


    Although he thought that, Lu Chen was not very firm in his decision. In other words, if there was a chance, Lu Chen would still buy the discount goods. As for now, it had already hurt him, so he would of course use it well.


    Thinking about that, Lu Chen''s face turned ugly, and he subconsciously said to the System: Alright, shut up, I''m going to learn Alchemy now.


    As he spoke, Lu Chen''s consciousness returned. There was no difference in time at all, and when Lu Chen saw Lu Wutian''s stupefied expression, he rolled his eyes and said.


    Ah!" Oh! Astonished by Lu Chen''s shout, Lu Wuji was momentarily stunned. Unconsciously, he looked at the pill furnace in the deep hole.


    Hearing Lu Chen say that he was going to leave, he was a little confused. What a waste. Should I take it away?


    Just as he was thinking this, Lu Wutian suddenly said to him: Pick up everything, we will find a place to rest!


    Good! Hearing that, Lu Wutian knew that his hopes had been shattered. He had no choice but to hold back and pick up all the items.


    Everything else was fine, but when he arrived at the Pill Furnace''s place, Lu Wutian started to get curious about what kind of f * cking Pill Furnace they were. It seemed that his level was a little high. He clearly looked like a colossus, but why was he so tiny now?


    Suspicious and curious, even suspecting that he had seen wrongly, Lu Wutian began to research the Pill Furnace, and the more he studied him, the more confused he became.


    What kind of level is this Pill Furnace at? I don''t understand. It looks very ordinary. The grumbling Lu Wutian''s footsteps did not stop as he continued to walk behind Lu Chen.


    He was so focused that he didn''t even know how long he had walked for. It was only when Lu Wutian bumped into Lu Chen''s back, causing him, who wasn''t paying attention, to almost stagger and fall down, did he finally manage to walk out of his thoughts.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Wutian crashed into Lu Chen, causing him to almost fall. The impact wasn''t too heavy, but Lu Chen didn''t think of this point.


    Even if he bumped into someone, Lu Wutian would still feel embarrassed. It was his Elder Male Cousin that got hit, and Lu Wutian immediately felt a headache.

 C224

    At this moment, Lu Wutian''s mind was filled with the images of Lu Chen in his room, he was completely tricked by Lu Chen, he did not even want the money anymore.


    Lu Wutian was a little wary of Lu Chen, to think that he would actually bump into Lu Chen''s back.


    ''F * ck, I actually bumped into him. Will he turn into a pig head, or will he turn into a dog eating shit? '' Various miserable scenes appeared in his mind.


    Lu Wutian''s entire being did not look good, but at the moment, Lu Chen was just calmly looking at Lu Wutian, and then turned and left. Actually, Lu Chen really wanted to find trouble with Lu Wutian.


    But when he thought about how the Pill was important to him and how earning money was important, Lu Chen immediately ignored Lu Wutian. He was in a hurry to find a way to earn money and spent a lot of points on it, how could Lu Chen not be anxious?


    Moreover, his storage bag couldn''t even hold enough things now. If he didn''t tidy it up, he wouldn''t be able to reduce it a little.


    did not have time to care about the reality of the situation, he was currently immersed in researching and refining pill techniques, and following his actions, Lu Wutian became even more surprised, and said to Lu Chen: Brother, you don''t want to concoct pills, right?


    Seeing Lu Chen continuously gesticulating with the Pill Furnace, Lu Wutian couldn''t help but think deeply. Besides this reason, Lu Wutian couldn''t think of any other reason to keep staring at the Pill Furnace.


    That''s right! Lu Chen answered as if it was a matter of course. At the same time, he frowned and said to Lu Wutian impatiently: Alright, you can guard me.


    After saying that, Lu Chen turned his head to focus on researching his Pill Furnace s and the pill refining skills in his mind, but he was unable to calm down.


    The little girl in his heart screamed until his eyeballs were about to pop out, he thought to himself, just say it casually, who do you think you are, Lu Chen, that you don''t know? Furthermore, he even made Pill for me to eat, do I even f * cking dare to eat it? I''m afraid of being poisoned to death! You''re just a f * cking piece of trash, a famous piece of trash in the capital. Even though you''re not a piece of trash anymore, who knows?


    Lu Wutian retorted in his heart. He quickly mastered all the techniques related to pill concocting according to the knowledge and information provided by the System. He was extremely fast, and in the time it took to make a cup of tea, he was able to understand the art of pill concocting in his heart.


    Pursing his lips, the aura from his entire body became even more imposing, and he looked at the Pill Furnace in his hands even more seriously. He intended to give it a try.


    First step: bind it with blood.


    Second step: Spiritual Qi is being poured in.


    Step 3: Begin pill refinement!


    Step by step, Lu Chen started to learn alchemy strictly according to the discount given to him by the system. His movements were a little clumsy, and he looked a little silly.


    He still wanted to live, Pill s were not something that could be eaten carelessly, and might even die if he ate carelessly. Lu Wutian did not want to be the test subject, so he took advantage of this time to carefully move his body outwards, restraining the Qi on his body, trying his best to hide his presence.


    Lu Chen did not miss out on any of his actions, but because of something, he had no time to bother with him. Lu Chen had already completed two steps, and planned to start on the third step. He had thought very well, using the spirit medicine in his hands to concoct pills, and using it to directly sell them, or to reward his family members would also be fine.


    He was confident that he could succeed on his first try, exactly because of this confidence, Lu Chen planned to take action immediately. Unexpectedly, right before he made his move, he suddenly realised that the pills in his hands could not even produce a complete pill formula.


    This was f * cking awkward, before coming to the Misty Cold Mountain, Lu Chen''s storage bag was filled with gold coins and clothes.


    There were no elixirs or anything like that, the Pill was gone, if there was a system there, why did he need to bring it along? That was impossible, and even between the Misty Cold Mountain, Lu Chen felt like he had bought one in his previous life.


    As long as you communicate with the platform system, the system will give you the Pill s. In other words, for the Pill s, Lu Chen didn''t need to prepare in advance.


    He just ordered and bought them online. He didn''t need to shop at all. He was very familiar with this method.


    With regards to all of this, Lu Chen was very satisfied and happy.


    Just because he did not bring anything along, Lu Chen''s spirit medicine ore and the rest were all obtained from his Misty Cold Mountain. This also created the current situation where the spirit medicine in Lu Chen''s possession could not even reach a single pill formula, this was truly very awkward.


    The awkward Lu Chen maintained his position, the expression on his face constantly changing like a color palette.


    It was impossible for Lu Wutian to ignore him even if he wanted to. Looking at Lu Chen''s stiff posture and his awkward attitude, he immediately became curious, and did not lower the feeling of his own existence anymore. He directly asked: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?


    My spiritual medicine is not enough! Lu Chen replied expressionlessly. At this time, he had already retracted the awkwardness on his face, and retracted his stiff hands.


    Lu Wutian looked at Lu Chen who was filled with grievance, and when he heard his words, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was getting excited, and was even planning to persuade Lu Chen to leave this place quickly, at this moment, Lu Wutian heard something that made him feel like thunder in a clear sky.


    Lu Chen said. Little Tian ~ Take out your spirit medicine! Let me see if I can gather a set of pill formulas! If you can, I''ll give you the Pill that was successfully refined.


    Will you succeed? Lu Wutian had a rather suspicious look in his eyes. The uncertain little god eyes had deeply provoked him, his veins were bulging on his forehead as he looked at Lu Wutian with an unfriendly expression.


    The piercing gaze was like a sharp knife that pierced Lu Wutian''s heart and mind. He thought, no way, Lu Chen was going crazy? The way you look at me is terrible.


    Lu Chen, who had that scary look in his eyes, was speechless at Lu Wutian''s constantly changing expression. What was this guy thinking about?


    Lu Chen was confused, but his main goal at this time was to concoct pills. He needed more elixirs, so he directly told Lu Wutian that again.


    Lu Wutian, give me the spirit medicine in your storage bag!


    Good!


    Only after Lu Wutian replied did he react to what he promised to do. Immediately, the little girl in his heart thumped her chest and stamped her feet, looking especially irritable and depressed.


    Damn, why did I agree to it? For a moment, Lu Wutian couldn''t understand why he agreed to it.

 C225

    However, since he had agreed, he could only bite the bullet and charge forward. He took out his own storage bag and tossed it to Lu Chen, who didn''t care what he thought.


    He took the storage bag and started rummaging through it, finding all the spiritual medicines inside. He didn''t put any of them to the side first, as he wanted to find out exactly how many of them he could make into pill formulas along with his Pill.


    Even though it was easy for him to find a pill formula, even though it was just a simple Inedia Pill and a Spiritual Replenishing Pill, he was still very satisfied. After all, it was his first time doing this, and it was an extremely urgent situation.


    It was already not bad that he could complete the pill formula, but there were actually two of them now. Lu Chen was so happy that he acted immediately without saying anything else, completely ignoring Lu Wutian''s reaction.


    Lu Chen took the Pill Furnace and injected spirit energy into it. He even bought a Spirit Replenishing Pill with the system, in case he needed it again, he spent a lot of points.


    Lu Chen''s heart twitched at the thought of spending it. It was all money!


    Even though his heart ached, Lu Chen did not stop his movements. After pouring the Spirit Qi into the Pill Furnace, it started to heat up automatically, and in the end, it became extremely hot.


    This high temperature was relative to cultivators. If it was a normal person, this kind of temperature could cause burns even from ten meters away. This showed just how high the temperature was.


    Lu Wutian felt the heat emitted from it and thought in disbelief, could this be concocting pills? At such a high temperature, if something were to enter, it would melt. What would be left?


    Lu Wutian did not know how to refine pills, and he did not know what the process of refining pills was like. This was his first time concocting pills, even people would be cautious when concocting pills, turning him into a secluded meditation state.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen just casually found a cave and started concocting pills, he did not care if there was anyone by his side, it could be said to be extremely fresh and refined.


    Lu Chen did not care about this, he had never seen how other people refine pills, so he just started to focus on concocting the pills. He focused all of his attention on pulling the pills towards him, ready to act at any time.


    In his memory, there was already the entire process of refining pills. What was missing was the process of practice. This process was definitely not simple.


    It could be said that without strength, the process of concocting pills would not be successful at all. The minimum requirement would be the Martial Cultivator''s strength, otherwise, there wouldn''t even be enough spirit energy reserves.


    It could be said that the current Lu Chen was stuck at the lowest standard. Whether he could succeed in refining the pill or not was another story, so Lu Chen was exceptionally serious right now.


    The memories in his head were all about the knowledge of Inedia Pill s, how to use the spirit herbs, what pill techniques to use, and what pill could be prepared at any time. He was afraid that he did not have enough spirit energy reserves.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The energy vibrated. Lu Chen focused and seeing the Pill Furnace turn red, he immediately gasped in his heart praise. The products of the system were indeed all top quality, and they even brought heat to the head of their own accord. It had to be known that ordinary primary Pill Furnace required flames. No matter if it was earth fire or whatever kind of fire it was, it would always need flames in order to heat it up. However, the Pill Furnace that the system produced actually automatically heated it up, which solved a lot of the problem with Lu Chen.


    In fact, Lu Wutian had already noticed the problem, it was just that he had recently realised that his Elder Male Cousin was a little unusual, as his way of doing things was completely different from before.


    Just like him, in the past, he would absolutely fight to the death with Lu Chen. But now, they had actually come to Misty Cold Mountain together, this was simply something no one could have imagined.


    Therefore, when he saw that the Pill Furnace that Lu Chen had taken out was not ordinary, he was also very calm. Furthermore, just based on the kindness the General Lu had towards Lu Chen''s old father, he would definitely give him the good stuff.


    Therefore, it was not strange for Lu Chen to have something good in his hands. Lu Wutian was curious, when did Lu Chen learn to refine pills?


    The moment this thought appeared, Lu Wutian shook his head. Who would bear the humiliation of having himself be disguised as a trash and play the role of a pig to eat tigers?


    It was impossible to be careless when there was a connection between his inheritance rights and his own, but just as that thought appeared, Lu Wutian suddenly remembered that Lu Chen did not want to inherit his clan.


    For a moment, Lu Wutian was filled with emotion. Elder Male Cousin, you are really awesome, to actually make yourself a trash in order to not inherit your family''s business. How admirable!


    Lu Wutian looked at him with a whole new level of respect, but the current Lu Chen did not have the time to bother with him.


    His entire mind was focused on refining pills. Inedia Pill were the simplest type of Pill, only Pill were able to prevent people from getting hungry.


    However, even if it was this kind of Pill, not just anyone could refine it. The success rate of refining Pill was very low, and most of them remained around fifty percent.


    That was still not bad, at least Lu Chen knew that the success rate of refining pills was not high.


    Lu Chen was a little nervous in the depths of his heart, but having lived for two lifetimes, he knew that the more nervous he was, the worse things would be.


    After calming his heart and trying his best to calm down, Lu Chen began to refine pills.


    When the first type of spirit medicine was thrown into the Pill Furnace, it immediately turned into a pool of water.


    But Lu Chen did not dare to be careless, he knew that he was lucky to have so much knowledge on pill refining to support his movements. At this point in time, he did not dare to relax, and pursed his lips.


    He stared straight at the Pill Furnace, not daring to make a single wrong move with his hands. He quickly moved his fingers, creating all sorts of high-difficulty incantations.


    Even Lu Chen himself could hear the sound of the Pill Furnace pouring Spirit Qi into it. At this time, Lu Chen knew that he could only continue forward.


    In the next second, he threw the other spiritual medicine into the Pill Furnace. Immediately, the spiritual medicine turned into a liquid medicine and started to fuse with the first liquid medicine.


    Amidst the strange rumbling sounds, black smoke, accompanied by an indescribable stench, rushed into Lu Chen''s nose. In that instant, it stimulated Lu Chen to the point that he almost vomited.


    Lu Wutian was about to go crazy, he who had lived like a prince since he was young, had never experienced this kind of stimulation. The stench was extremely pungent, and Lu Wutian was about to cry.


    However, just as he was about to speak, he saw Lu Chen throw the other spirit medicine into the Pill Furnace.


    Puff ¡ª -


    With a light sound, the black smoke from the Pill Furnace disappeared, and was replaced by the fragrance of the rice, which made people feel full.


    Lu Wutian swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, stretched his neck and stared straight at the Pill Furnace, thinking that he was about to fail, but this was ¡­ Success?

 C226

    Lu Wutian had also never seen alchemy before, he did not know the process at all. Looking at Lu Chen''s actions and then looking at the final result, he couldn''t help but guess, he didn''t even know what Pill Lu Chen was refining, that''s all.


    He wished so much that Lu Chen would succeed. If Lu Chen succeeded, he could get Lu Chen to refine the Pill that he had always wanted. That way, it would be beneficial to his own strength.


    Lu Wutian could not say any of these things, and now, he was even working hard to lower the feeling of his own existence, so that Lu Chen could smoothly complete the Pill.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Right at this moment, the energy in the air vibrated, and the surrounding spiritual energy surged like a tide, directly pouring into the Pill Furnace. In an instant, it caused the Pill Furnace''s temperature to rise to a whole new level.


    The Pill Furnace turned red and a muffled sound came from the inside like thunder. The top of the Pill Furnace instantly trembled due to the strong force.


    At that moment, it was as if the lid of a pot had been opened, and because of the change in the smell, Lu Chen did not relax even a little.


    On the other hand, at this time, Lu Chen''s mind was extremely tense, he was so focused that he overlooked his surroundings, and he did not even pay attention to Lu Wutian.


    Moreover, Lu Wutian was lowering his sense of existence. Now, Lu Wutian was even less aware of him, as he was completely immersed in the last step of concocting pills.


    With the knowledge given by the system, he knew that many people would become lax when refining pills at the end. It was also because of this that many Pill could have problems forming their shape, whether it was low level, or they failed, or their furnace explosion, and so on.


    As someone who was prepared, Lu Chen thought to himself, I wouldn''t make such a low level mistake. I have already walked through the process of refining pills, but if there was any problem with the last step, it would really make people irritable, and would also feel like it was a waste.


    It was with this thought in mind, that Lu Chen became even more serious. As time passed, Lu Chen''s consciousness became immersed in refining pills, following the formation of the Pill, it continuously changed.


    At this moment, he had already reached the most important step, the pill refining stage, and this stage was extremely important. Whether he could succeed in refining the pill, and what kind of level he had, would depend on whether he could succeed in the last step.


    The hand sign changed and spirit energy started to circulate. More and more spirit energy was poured into the Pill Furnace, and in that instant, the reaction inside the Pill Furnace became even more intense.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The top of the Pill Furnace shook non-stop, and Lu Chen''s hands and even felt his entire body tremble, all because he had used all of his strength to control the shape of the Pill.


    At this moment, Lu Chen did not care about anything else, and started to refine the pellet with all his heart. With the passage of time, the medicinal liquid within the Pill Furnace started to change intensely, from its original liquid to its solid form.


    Buzz, puff ¨C


    The moment the pill formed, an intense pressure erupted from the Pill Furnace, it was only a large amount of white Qi, followed by a rich fragrance that assaulted the nose, tempting Lu Wutian who was drawing circles on the ground to the point of his stomach growling.


    Gulp! ''s face flushed red. She was embarrassed and thought to herself that she should not be discovered by others and be heard by the Elder Male Cousin. She hoped that he would focus on concocting pills and pretend that he did not see me.


    At this time, Lu Wutian was praying with all his might that he wouldn''t be discovered, because he did not know about this. Such a clear voice sounded in the silent environment, and when Lu Chen heard it, he looked at Lu Wutian''s awkward smile.


    Lu Chen thought, I don''t want to hear it too, is it really okay for a man like you to be so shy?


    This was the last step in the process of refining the pellet. Although it was the last part, Lu Chen completed it meticulously, afraid that something bad might happen.


    If everything went well, he would have to relax during the opening of the Pill Furnace. If something went wrong, Lu Chen felt that he could die from depression and tears.


    The change in the hand seal could even see the double image, it was obvious how fast the attack was, causing Lu Wutian''s eyes to go blurry as he watched from the side, his eyes completely red with tears.


    While Lu Wutian was crying bitterly, Lu Chen had already formed his last hand seal.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    With a crisp sound, the Pill Furnace began to vibrate and a large amount of white steam rose from it. The fragrance of the rice that was initially diffused with the white air seemed to have completely disappeared, as if all of it had converged onto the Pill.


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "It''s done!"


    Ah, that''s it, brother, what kind of Pill are you refining? Lu Wutian was so excited, he couldn''t find the north at all, and was extremely happy. He was still hoping that Lu Chen could help him refine a Pill.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian was looking forward to Lu Chen''s reply. Seeing Lu Wutian''s blinking eyes and the anticipation in his eyes, he suddenly burst with confidence: "It''s the Inedia Pill!


    Oh! Lu Wutian, who had initially thought that this was a good item, immediately replied listlessly upon hearing Lu Chen''s words, and did not say another word.


    Or rather, he didn''t know what to say. He felt that whatever he said would be a waste of emotion. Looking at the momentum behind Lu Chen refining pills, he thought Lu Chen was refining some kind of extraordinary Pill, but in the end it was actually a Inedia Pill.


    I was wondering why there was the smell of rice. So this was the reason! Muttering, Lu Wutian looked at Lu Chen with an embarrassed smile.


    Lu Chen:... I''m not deaf, I hear you.


    Awkward, the atmosphere was extremely awkward, Lu Wutian wanted to find a hole to hide in, thinking, what the f * ck did I say? Didn''t I still want Lu Chen to help me refine Pill? What did I just say? I offended the Elder Male Cousin? Heavens, I wish I could give myself a slap!


    Sighing in his heart, Lu Wutian looked at Lu Chen with an expression of helplessness. He felt like his entire body had been hollowed out and all his hopes and fantasies had turned into bubbles. That decadent look made Lu Chen want to laugh.


    But in the end, Lu Chen did not laugh, he still had matters to attend to, and that was collecting the cores. The Pill Furnace''s cap automatically flew up, and Lu Chen''s hand technique changed once again.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The instant the energy vibrated, Pill s flew up into the air one by one. There were a total of fifteen of them, and their results in pill refining for the first time was already not bad.


    Seeing that, Lu Wutian pressed his lips even tighter, his expression extremely ugly. He thought to himself, what the f * ck? What did I just say?

 C227

    Lu Wutian was already suspecting life, the words that he said without a care in the world was actually said by this fox like mouth, making him lose face, he felt that he had lost all his face in this life.


    He played with the jade bottle in his hand, and with a silly smile on his face, he thought to himself, "I''m really a genius. I succeeded my first time concocting a pill, and there are still 15 left. I''m a genius, and the System says I''m a genius!


    Therefore, Lu Chen started to chat with the system at this time, and the system even dared to say that after Lu Chen had finished feeling the system, it immediately told Lu Chen in his mind: If it was a normal Inedia Pill, at least fifty of them would be produced in one furnace!


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face froze, his eyes filled with madness and killing intent. In that moment, killing intent started to spread, and the surrounding temperature dropped, by at least five degrees.


    Lu Wutian looked at the surrounding atmosphere and swallowed his saliva. I''m finished, my Elder Male Cousin is completely mad, I''m finished!


    How would Lu Wutian know that Lu Chen was not targeting him, but rather, hearing the contents of the System''s explanation, his face instantly darkened. He felt that the pressure on him was too great, the possibility of such a pill dropping was too low, it was completely different from what Lu Chen had imagined.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of chewing could be heard incessantly. Lu Chen threw a Inedia Pill into his mouth, his actions extremely casual.


    As he ate, Lu Chen continued to ponder about the taste of rice. There was nothing special about it, after all, he had eaten countless of snacks and countless of good things.


    At this moment, Lu Chen thought of a question. What did he want to refine the pills for, it was obviously for the money, as long as he had money, he would be able to exchange for more points, which would be beneficial to his strength, and that was Lu Chen''s final goal.


    In such a short period of time, Lu Chen really did not have that many heaven and earth treasures in his possession, even spirit stones were very rare, so the main source of points that Lu Chen needed the most was gold coins.


    Furthermore, this Chen Xing Kingdom was not very big, and there were not many heavenly materials. Every spirit stone was a treasure, how could Lu Chen find so many heavenly materials. Lu Chen was very realistic, he felt that it was better to just work hard and earn money.


    It was because of this thought that Lu Chen started to try concocting pills. After all, alchemists were very profitable, and only that alchemist in their house could occasionally take out Pill s that others would fight over.


    The Pill that was refined mainly used to replenish blood and Qi, and as for the healing pills and other healing effects, they needed to be consumed.


    Thus, the low success rate was not important, it was more important to earn money. Thinking of this, Lu Chen immediately became calm, and started to think about another problem, he did not care about the System anymore.


    System:... The host was getting harder and harder to understand.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was thinking if I really made different taste out of the Inedia Pill, would it be even more popular? After all, I can already make Inedia Pill and the funds I invested have yet to be reported, I''m afraid I would lose out.


    Inedia Pill were a type of Pill that could be refined by alchemists. Furthermore, the required elixirs were even more common and there was no difficulty at all. If the Pill was divided into different levels, then the Inedia Pill would be a Level 0 Pill.


    It was difficult for Pill s that did not have any difficulty to earn money, because there would be a lot of people, and their supply would outstrip their demand. They would sell very cheaply, and since there were only a few people who bought them, they would not earn money, but this did not match Lu Chen''s actual situation.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Chen thought about the various kinds of snacks he had eaten in his previous life. What spicy and spicy taste, barbecue, fruits, vegetables, and other kinds of snacks.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Chen became excited, because there was no such Inedia Pill in this world. At this moment, even Lu Chen was about to laugh until he was dumbfounded, sinking into his own thoughts, his mind filled with thoughts of how I''m the first person to eat crabs!


    As he thought about this happily in his heart, Lu Chen began to calculate in his heart, just what kind of taste would I be refining the first Inedia Pill?


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen decided to refine a fruit flavored Inedia Pill, one must know that he was currently in the Misty Cold Mountain, so other possibilities might not exist, but he had plenty of wild fruits, whether it was normal fruits or spirit trees, Lu Chen did not care, he just needed the juice of these fruits.


    Would it succeed or not? Lu Chen planned to pour the juice of the wild fruits directly into the Pill Furnace, but he also thought that since the temperature of the Pill Furnace was so high, would the juice be boiled after entering?


    Thinking about the black smoke that came out at the beginning, Lu Chen suddenly lost all confidence. After frowning for a long time, Lu Chen finally decided to make some fruits, but where did these fruits come from?


    Just as he was worrying about this, Lu Chen saw Lu Wutian squatting on the side while counting ants. Lu Chen said excitedly as he looked at him: "Cousin, hurry up and help me get me some wild fruits."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Chen ignored Lu Wutian and began to continuously form hand seals with the Pill. His speed was so fast that afterimages could be seen.


    Lu Chen took out the Inedia Pill''s ingredients once again, and Lu Wutian, who was by the side, was especially speechless. Could it be that the Elder Male Cousin had called me over to pick the fruits for him? Is he hungry?


    With that doubt in mind, Lu Wutian walked out of the house and started to look for wild fruits. They were extremely easy to find, especially the normal fruits, they were not grown from spirit plants, because they could not only increase a person''s cultivation.


    It was because no one liked to take those things, that there were still a lot of wild fruits in Misty Cold Mountain. Lu Wutian walked back after walking for less than five minutes, his speed was extremely fast, he jogged in without breathing at all.


    Lu Chen started to concoct pills without any distractions. With his experience, he was no longer as nervous as before, and started to concoct pills very smoothly.


    Lu Chen had already gone through the third step and threw the last spirit medicine into the Pill Furnace. However, he still pursed his lips tightly and rolled his fingers, hoping for a better quality Inedia Pill to appear.


    It was also at this moment that Lu Chen saw Lu Wutian.


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Wutian threw all the wild fruits he brought back to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen:...


    Looking at the righteous face of Lu Wutian, Lu Chen was unable to finish his words, he thought that this fellow must be here to torture!

 C228

    Looking at the righteous face of Lu Wutian, Lu Chen was unable to finish his words, he thought that this fellow must be here to torture! He came back as soon as I started concocting pills. The skill book I had was at the critical moment, isn''t he just looking for trouble?


    It was easy to understand that it was sour and sour at the same time. He did not expect Lu Wutian to return so quickly and not even prepare himself for the crucial moment of refining the pill.


    Although it was only an ordinary wild fruit, Lu Chen was already very satisfied with the fact that Lu Wutian had found the thing.


    To Lu Chen, this was just an experiment and nothing much mattered to him. Thus, Lu Chen expressionlessly received the wild fruit and began his own operation.


    The Inedia Pill that tasted like wild fruit, he did not know if it would work. Cursing in his heart, Lu Chen moved about expressionlessly, and every move seemed very graceful.


    At the same time, it was also very fast. At this time, it could be said that Lu Chen had already put two and two together, refining pills on one side and waiting for the right moment to do so on the other.


    Having thrown the last stalk of spirit medicine into the Pill Furnace, Lu Chen squinted his eyes. Without waiting for more time, he threw the seven to eight wild fruits Lu Wutian had brought into the Pill Furnace in an instant.


    There were many different kinds of wild fruits, which made it look like there was only one word to describe them. However, Lu Chen didn''t have the time to wait any longer, he had already thrown them in, and wouldn''t be able to wait much longer.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As the energy vibrated, the Pill Furnace''s roof started to vibrate non-stop. The spirit energy in its surroundings poured in, and the process was no different than before. The only difference was that this time''s smell was a little different.


    Last time, when Lu Chen''s Inedia Pill was about to form a pill, it was filled with the fragrance of rice. Lu Chen did not know where this scent came from, but a Inedia Pill made of spirit medicine was actually made with the smell of rice.


    But now, this Inedia Pill was actually a fruit. The fragrance of the fruit gave off a sweet and sour feeling, making one''s imagination run wild.


    The instant he rushed over, he attracted all of Lu Wutian''s attention. He looked at Lu Chen, and recalled his last step, which was to look at him in shock.


    Elder Male Cousin, it can''t be that you refined it or a Inedia Pill, but this taste ¡­


    The Lu Wutian right now had yet to react to what was happening, but he was not an idiot either, after hesitating for a moment, he quickly reacted.


    Damn, could it be those wild fruits that made this batch of Pill stand out from the masses? Thinking about it this way, the look in Lu Wutian''s eyes changed.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, and was hoping that Lu Chen would be successful or not.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian shut his mouth, and did not speak anymore. He endured the urge to ask, and without saying a word, he waited.


    The Pill Furnace that was waiting for Lu Chen to come out, wanted to see if the Pill was the same as what Lu Wutian had guessed, a Pill with a different smell.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Lu Wutian was lost in his thoughts, the Pill Furnace suddenly erupted with shocking vibrations. A sound similar to thunder came out, and the white mist quickly spread out.


    At the same time, a rich fruit fragrance pervaded the air, the smell was sour and sweet, and upon smelling the smell, Lu Wutian craned his neck to see what the Pill in Lu Chen''s hands looked like.


    Green? Lu Chen did not know what Lu Wutian was thinking. He looked at the Inedia Pill in his hands and raised his eyebrows. It looked like a different color, but he didn''t know what the difference was between the two.


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Chen let out a howl and swallowed the Inedia Pill into his stomach. His speed was extremely fast, and at the same time, a strong fruity smell began to spread.


    The Pill melted immediately upon entering his mouth. The ice was cool, giving Lu Chen a feeling as if he was eating a piece of ice.


    Delicious! As he said that, Lu Chen ate another one, he did not notice that Lu Wutian had stretched his neck out, and was staring at the Inedia Pill in Lu Chen''s hands with widened eyes.


    You think I want to eat it, too? It looked delicious! He swallowed hard, drooling.


    When he saw Lu Chen eating one pellet and eating a second, he immediately became anxious. He could not help but say in a loud voice: "Brother, I want to eat too!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In that moment, Lu Chen''s sharp gaze swept over him, and in that moment a huge pressure directly smashed into him.


    Lu Wutian immediately felt what it meant by a mountain of pressure. He was extremely nervous and scared, all the muscles on his body stiffened as he continuously swallowed saliva.


    It''s so scary, so scary. No way, I''m really too scared. Can I take back what I just said? With this thought in mind, Lu Wutian hurriedly looked at Lu Chen with a coy smile.


    I didn''t say anything! Withdrawing his neck, Lu Wutian laughed at the same time as he seriously looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Wutian''s appearance was a little wretched. He lowered his waist to make himself look less like a person and was completely terrified.


    And Lu Chen looked at Lu Wutian and thought, is this guy crazy? I only glanced at you once, you are muttering so much, is there something wrong with it?


    At the same time, Lu Chen suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Indeed, those who had the ability were all lonely, even his own younger cousin couldn''t understand it, and had even kept quiet like a cicada.


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart, his expression did not change as he coldly said: If you want to eat, come and get it!


    Oh, yes! Lu Wutian had already given up all hope. He was wondering whether Lu Chen would teach him a lesson or think of some kind of terrifying idea to use on him, but in the next second, he heard a voice that sounded like it came from heaven, and agreed without saying a word.


    Lu Wutian thought that since he was going to be taught a lesson, he might as well try this Inedia Pill.


    Lu Wutian looked as if he was ready to throw caution to the wind, he looked extremely tragic. Seeing Lu Wutian like this, Lu Chen could only remain silent.


    He didn''t know what to say. He thought, "I''m not f * cking saying anything. Why does he look so generous? I didn''t do anything!"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Chen, who was ridiculing in his heart, did not slow down as he directly threw the green Inedia Pill into Lu Wutian''s hands, and then threw another one into his own mouth.


    Of course, Lu Wutian would not miss the opportunity to deal with the incoming Pill. He grabbed it and threw it into his mouth, only to see Lu Chen throwing another one into his mouth.

 C229

    Lu Wutian:...


    The resentment in his heart had already exploded. At this moment, Lu Wutian thought, what a f * cking impressive feat that he could refine pills, to actually eat it casually, I also want to eat it too!


    Lu Wutian started to pay attention to the problem of refining pills. He felt that refining pills was really amazing, he also wanted to concoct pills.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability, and could only look on helplessly as Lu Chen concocted pills.


    The sweet and sour taste did not dissipate for a long time. Lu Wutian had been hungry for a whole day, he could not endure it any longer.


    He directly took and swallowed the Inedia Pill that Lu Chen gave him, and the moment it was thrown into his mouth, the faint flavor of the fruit emitted out from the Pill, although it did not have any Spirit Qi, but it had a different taste, and Lu Wutian was still happy.


    Inedia Pill were finally not just a taste, as they ate different flavors, they felt that their lives had become different! Lu Wutian''s heart was bursting with happiness. He really wanted to ask Lu Chen for more, but he didn''t dare.


    Lu Wutian carefully tried it out, but in his heart, Lu Chen was thinking that the fruits tasted good, but he didn''t know if they could be made into meat or vegetables.


    The moment this idea appeared, Lu Chen couldn''t help but rummage through his and Lu Wutian''s storage pouches. Both of his storage pouches had been rummaged through by Lu Chen.


    He found a basket of spicy beef jerky and a cabbage. The spicy beef jerky was from Lu Chen''s storage bag, and the cabbage was from Lu Wutian''s storage bag.


    When he found this, Lu Chen was very curious about what the hell a fresh cabbage was. Why was there a fresh cabbage in it? Did it have to be cooked?


    It was impossible even if he thought about it. Although he did not know why there were cabbages, it alleviated Lu Chen''s need for food and did what he wanted. Lu Chen had already thought of a taste, so of course he did not hesitate.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Once again, the Pill Furnace was inundated with spirit energy. The entire Pill Furnace began to enter a preheated state, and when it was about time for Lu Chen to start the pill refining process.


    With the first try, he experienced it twice. had already mastered it now, so without saying anything further, he began to put the herbs into the Pill Furnace. The process was very smooth, everything was perfect.


    When he reached the last step, Lu Chen threw the beef and spicy gluten into the Pill Furnace without hesitation. In an instant, a huge amount of spirit energy poured in, and the surrounding air slowly started to become excited.


    How spicy! Lu Wutian could not help but exclaim, his eyes completely red as tears streamed down his face non-stop. He did not even dare move his nose, to the point of even holding his breath.


    It was too spicy, as if countless chilies were being used. Lu Wutian even doubted if this thing could still be eaten.


    However, when he thought about the delicious green Inedia Pill that Lu Chen had just taken out, Lu Wutian once again held back the urge to escape.


    I have to congratulate them as soon as possible and leave a good impression for Elder Male Cousin. Then, I will be able to obtain the newly refined Inedia Pill.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Wutian heard a loud sound, followed by a strong smell that assaulted his nose, it was extremely pungent, it was extremely pleasing.


    Just like how hot chili that had just cooked, it was extremely exciting. Lu Wutian sneezed continuously, even Lu Chen himself was running far away.


    Only when he almost lost control of the pill collection area did he stop, without saying anything further, Lu Chen immediately formed a hand seal and activated it, causing the energy to vibrate for the next second.


    The red Pill flew over just like that, its speed extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was caught by Lu Chen into the white jade bottle.


    However, that pungent smell did not immediately dissipate. Lu Chen and Lu Wutian were indeed cousins, the two of them did not even look at each other before they acted in unison.


    Both Lu Chen and Lu Wutian escaped from their original location just like that. Of course, before they left, the Pill Furnace was still kept by Lu Chen.


    As for the rest of the spirit medicines, of course they were all in Lu Chen''s and his storage bags. This time, in order to avoid the pungent smell, they jumped dozens of metres in an instant.


    Whoosh! He could finally breathe. It was so scary. This smell was so scary. It was no different from poison. Lu Chen finally relaxed after holding in his breath and began to desperately breathe in the fresh air.


    Surrounded by the terrifying stench, Lu Chen was also in extreme pain.


    Yeah, bro, is this spicy? Next time, don''t do it, you should be looking for a place without people, it''s too scary, it''s really too scary, and you still don''t know what the smell of the Pill is!


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu Wutian became excited, and started to talk non-stop, but the moment he finished, Lu Chen moved.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Lu Wutian, and directly threw a Pill into Lu Wutian''s mouth.


    Instantly, Lu Wutian felt as if his entire life had been sublimated. The Pill that dissolved in his mouth emitted a pungent smell, and the instant it entered his mouth, it melted. An unimaginable and indescribable spicy smell engulfed Lu Wutian''s taste buds and nerves.


    Lu Wutian''s face instantly turned red, and his heart was so excited by the spicy taste that he could not find the north.


    Truly unable to endure the seductive taste, Lu Wutian''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Lu Chen and said: "Big Brother, can I take back what I just said, it''s really too tasty."


    Not spicy anymore? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Wutian. The depths of his eyes were filled with disdain, and his tone was full of contempt.


    Lu Wutian was also a person who cared about face. Upon hearing Lu Chen''s tone, he immediately held in her anger and held it in, but now was not the time to argue with Lu Chen.


    The reason why he said those words was because the Inedia Pill was very tasty. Lu Wutian did not know how Lu Chen made it, but in short, it was spicy.


    This was the first time Lu Wutian had seen this kind of Inedia Pill, at the same time, he realized that Lu Chen''s pill refining skills were not bad.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Wutian became excited, he licked his face and said: It''s not spicy anymore, it''s not spicy at all. Elder Male Cousin, what do you want?


    Lu Chen thought that since he did not have to look for the ingredients himself, he could just focus on concocting pills! Lu Chen rolled his eyes as he nodded his head in satisfaction: Okay, that''s it. Go ahead, I want the few spirit medicines that you saw just now. As for the rest, just decide, it''s sour, sweet, bitter, salty, and many other flavors.

 C230

    "Well, wait for me, brother!" Said, Lu Wutian swish disappeared, that speed is fast, feel like behind what fierce beast in pursuit.


    See of Lu Chen mouth corner smoked to smoke, a face helpless way: "so anxious to do what?"? I haven''t finished yet. Really, it''s a burden to be so popular. "


    Looking at Lu Wutian''s reaction, at this moment, Lu Chen''s mind is full of pictures of his different tastes of Bigu Dan.


    The paintings filled Lu Chen''s mind, which made him very excited. His whole body began to tremble. "If it''s really popular, won''t the gold coin go to my pocket?"


    Surrounded by gold coins and flooded with images, Lu Chen thinks that the images can all die with laughter, which is really too happy.


    He was so proud and happy that he began to wait for the return of the landing. Then he was ready to carry out all kinds of experiments. The process of these experiments can be said to be quite terrible.


    At least Lu Wutian felt terrible, but every time he ate a different taste of pigudan, he was very excited, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    But he didn''t notice that Lu Chen was only responsible for alchemy, and it was Lu Wutian who tried all kinds of Bigu pills himself all the time, although Bigu pills didn''t occupy space.


    But if you eat too much, you will feel full. It''s just that the senses and the body are totally different. Lu Wutian is full after eating bigudan. In fact, he has enough nutrition, and there is not so much food in his body.


    At the beginning, Lu Wutian didn''t know what was going on. He even helped Lu Chen to try it on his own initiative. At the end, Lu Wutian''s face was loveless.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s expression, he thought to himself, "what''s the matter with this special thing? It''s really torture. Why am I so stupid? It''s really... "


    After eating many kinds of pigudan, Lu Wutian felt fresh and enjoyed it. But in the end, he realized that it was free for Lu Chen to be an experimenter.


    At the thought of this, Lu Wutian was unwilling and his face was particularly ugly.


    But at this time, Lu Wutian also knew that he had not been given the chance to refute and talk nonsense. Lu Chen didn''t care about him. Now Lu Chen has experimented with his own products.


    Yes, now for Lu Chen, pigudan has been called a product, rather than a pure pigudan. It''s a tool for him to make money in the future.


    So think, Lu Chen heart hot, the brain is surrounded by gold coins picture, even he has been able to hear the sound of falling gold coins.


    Lu Wutian doesn''t know what Lu Chen is doing. He looks at Lu Chen''s smiling face and shivers inexplicably. "Who says my cousin is a waste? This is a smart man. He''s so smart as never before. This guy''s killing people is not worth his life. "


    Thinking of his own experience, Lu wudian was as quiet as a chicken. He didn''t dare to explode his hair at all. He was very clever.


    Lu Wutian''s reaction: Lu Chen has no time to pay attention to it. Now he is thinking about one thing: "the problem of money has a direction. Banks and alchemy are good, but now I stay in wuhanshan or go back to the capital directly. Is the capital OK?"


    Lu Chen thinks about the capital, frowning and thinking seriously, whether to choose to leave or stay, this is a send proposition, leave here, Lu Chen back to the capital, may be faced with trouble from the court.


    And he does not leave can avoid these things of course, but, one point, Lu Chen is now eager to go back to show his ability to make money.


    "With gold coins, we can exchange more points and improve our strength as soon as possible."


    So thinking, Lu Chen can''t wait to make money. In this world where strength is respected, there is no difference between being without strength and seeking death.


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to die, he wants to live well, but the reality is that many things can''t be controlled by him. He has no strength, and he doesn''t have the strength to speak.


    Even in the face of court disputes, he could only escape helplessly and did nothing at all. Thinking of the situation that the land war might face at this time, Lu Chen''s face was more serious.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, the breath of killing comes with the wind breaking, directly attacking Lu Chen''s face. Moring''s killing intention is like substance, but it makes people shiver in an instant.


    The terrible feeling swept Lu Chen''s body and mind, but in a flash, Lu Chen felt the breath of death.


    "Who?"


    Lu Chen''s pupil diffuses for a moment, but the next second he reacts and flies up. Mori Han''s eyes look straight ahead. His killing intention explodes and he scans everything around coldly.


    Cautious, indifferent, no emotion after the sight of scanning in the past, even around the temperature has dropped a lot.


    Lu Wutian was also startled at this time. He was looking at Lu Chen with a smile, which made people feel that his heart was trembling and that it was not a good thing.


    He didn''t even find out the problems around him, but now, he watched Lu Chen''s whole body tense and concentrated, thinking of the black shadow and Mori Han''s killing intention just now.


    Suddenly Lu Wutian became nervous, pursed his lips and said coldly, "who? Come out here, you son of a bitchCrazy clamor, at this time, Lu Wutian was even more shameless than Lu Chen, a real dandy. It can be said that Lu Wutian was just as mad at this time.


    Bang -


    however, the next second, the black shadow cut through the air and came directly to Lu Wutian. With a heavy blow, Lu Wutian was in a complete coma.


    The body hits the ground, let the ground all follow tremor, at the moment of Lu Wutian no response of sleep, but Lu Chen is awake.


    Sober he saw a familiar person, this person is not others, is the guard, he appeared here, Lu Chen a time nervous.


    "Damn, he''s here, doesn''t that mean the second prince is here? They are inseparable. What''s the matter with the guards here? "


    Lu Chen looked at the guard in disbelief, and the guard didn''t want to talk too much. Looking at Lu Chen, he said, "Your Highness, let me help you find a way. Here you are!"


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates, and a thin sheet of paper floats over. It contains Mori Han''s killing intention and surging aura. It''s a thin sheet of paper, though, with the rotating energy ripple made by the guard.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it contains terrible power. People without strength can''t catch the note. However, at this time, Lu Chen is calm in the face of the note.


    He pinched it directly in his hand without even harming the energy attached to it. The frightful operation ability impressed the guard.

 C231

    "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what the guard thinks. He takes the note and looks at it with no expression on his face. At this moment, he is confused. The content is very simple.


    Write "how to reach the summit!"


    A few words are very simple, the content is easy to understand, but Lu Chen knows that we can''t just look at the surface meaning, there is a deeper connotation in it.


    However, Lu Chen is not a fool. When he saw it, he thought, "this special thing is not what I thought. Climbing the peak, what peak, won''t be the throne! If so... "


    The mind electricity turns, Lu Chen doesn''t dare to hesitate to slack off at all, at this time of Lu Chen whole person is all Meng, more is uneasy, the second prince is who, that person shrewd and what is the same.


    Such a second prince unexpectedly gave him such a note. Lu Chen knew that this was when he was his own person, and it was also a test to him, which put Lu Chen in a dangerous situation.


    Any superior has his own strategies and secrets, and there are many taboos. At this time, Lu Chen touches something that can''t be known.


    In this case, there are only two ways, either to die or to be in the same boat. As for the third way, Lu Chen thinks he didn''t find it.


    Looking at the note, Lu Chen predicts that the guard is ready to attack Lu Chen when things go wrong.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Chen''s heart beats faster, and the thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thu.


    However, he also knows that some things just go through in his mind. Don''t say them casually, otherwise some things will not come true.


    So think, Lu Chen slowly spit out the heart of that stuffy, smiling at the guard way: "this is what words? As long as you work hard, you can climb to the top! There are still questions about mountaineering. Are you stupid? "


    The guard looked at Lu Chen, looked at his simple eyes, and thought to himself, "what''s special is too good to play, mountaineering, what''s special is..."


    The guards are also afraid, and dare not "ascend to the throne" when they think about it A few words to come up with, we can see how careful he is in this matter.


    However, the guard also saw that Lu Chen was just pretending to be a fool. He wanted to pretend to be a fool and didn''t know anything, but the guard saw it from the attitude of the second prince.


    Fooling is not allowed, but it is related to the second prince''s life and death, can not ascend the throne, for the second prince is to let him die.


    The eldest prince will not leave his life. He doesn''t want to die. The second prince can only resist to the end.


    The second prince is the master of the guard. The master''s business is greater than the sky. Looking at the situation that Lu Chen doesn''t want to admit and pretends not to know anything, the guard''s eyes are cold.


    Cold of scan past, toward Lu Chen cold voice way: "you think good?"? I''m not in a hurry. Take your time and think that other people are not as talkative as I am. They can''t be prepared for the unexpected time when your family will have problems. "


    Threat, the threat of hongguoguo. Although such a threat is simple and crude, it''s useful. It''s equal to an explicit threat, which instantly hits Lu Chen''s weakness.


    Family, Lu Chen''s family are in general Lu''s house. Dealing with Lu Chen''s family is dealing with general Lu''s house. As soon as the news comes out, Lu Chen''s face is even worse.


    His body sent out a cold sense of killing. He looked at the guard coldly and hummed: "do you know what you''re talking about? If that''s true, I won''t be polite! "


    Click -


    at the moment when the voice fell, the note in Lu Chen''s hand directly became fly ash, and the aura barrier set by the guard between the circulation of aura directly disappeared, and even made a brittle sound of broken glass.


    The sound was clear and pleasant, but the atmosphere was really cool and solemn. Mori Leng''s killing intention seemed to spread out in essence. In an instant, the temperature around him dropped.


    The air seemed to thicken up, breathing became difficult, and the atmosphere became tense. Even Lu wudian, who couldn''t understand what was going on, was cautious when he saw the scene.


    Eyes Sen ran of looking at guard, whole body muscle tight, a pair of eager appearance, as if as long as Lu Chen mouth low shout, he can directly rush past.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was tense, and the two-to-one situation had been clearly recorded. It just made the guard squint in an instant.


    He is not a fool, but he has nothing to do with Lu Chen or Lu Wutian alone. At the same time, he has something to do with two people.


    What''s more, he found that Lu Chen''s strength has been promoted to a warrior, which is different from his impression. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that "Lu Chen''s strength has been improved too fast."


    In the heart praise, the guard can''t say it, besides this time is not the time to talk nonsense, he looks at Lu Chen and Lu Wutian, understand that they are ready to start at any time.


    The guard is not a fool either. He knows that it is because of his similar threatening tone that Lu Chen and Lu Wutian are nervous.Facing the tense atmosphere, the guard suddenly laughed: "ha ha Really, why are you so nervous? Lu Chen, don''t you just have to solve the problem? "


    Lu Chen looked at the guard, but he couldn''t figure out what the guard thought now, but as the guard said, just answer the question of the note, and don''t worry about the rest.


    If he answered the question, he would be on the second prince''s boat. Lu Chen said, "our family is on the other''s boat!"


    After thinking about this, Lu Chen felt that it was very boring. He turned his lips and glanced coldly at the guard and said, "OK, I know. My answer is, you remember, if you want to climb the peak, you have to increase your sense of existence and enhance your strength. It''s better to let the person in front of you fall down."


    Lu Chen said it didn''t matter, but the content of it made the guard take a cold breath: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, but so what? Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!" Lu Chen said a classic sentence in the world before crossing.


    It has to be said that classics are classics. As soon as they are said, the guard''s eyes are full of excitement. The guard''s heart has been reciting the sentence that Lu Chengang said, "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!"


    The more you talk about it, the more you feel that there are countless connotations in it. It seems that there is a light in the dark, and the guard suddenly opens up, and his face is calm again.


    As if the doctor''s breath just now was not his explosion.

 C232

    Mao saidunkai''s guard looks at Lu Chen in the wrong eyes at this time. It seems that he looks at a peerless master and thinks about what Lu Chen said in his heart.


    For the second prince, there is only one peak, that is, the location, that is, the peak he wants to climb.


    Think of here, in think of Lu Chen''s words, the guard for a time seems to have figured out something, looking at Lu Chen showed admiration in the eyes, he was still complaining about the second prince nothing, let him run is a waste of time.


    But now it seems that the second prince is really wise and powerful. In such a short time, the guards figured out what they had been confused about, and even the stagnant cultivation realm began to loosen.


    This time, the guard''s eyes are bright. In this world of strength, the improvement of strength level is more important than anything. And ordinary people don''t have the krypton gold system like Lu Chen. As long as they have gold coins and treasures, they can improve their strength at will.


    It''s very difficult for most people to improve their strength. This time, because of Lu Chen''s words, the realm is a little loose. The guard knows that as long as he goes back to the closed door once, his strength will go to a higher level.


    Such a good thing, how can the guard not be excited? At this moment, he looks at Lu Chen with a little star in his eyes. He salutes Lu Chen deeply with great enthusiasm. When he gets up, he says to Lu Chen: "thank you. Listening to you is better than reading ten years of books! Goodbye. "


    Whoosh -


    the voice falls, the guard''s foot is light, and the speed is fast. It''s like a light swallow. The moment he touches the grass leaves, the man disappears. His appearance and disappearance are too sudden, and Lu Chen looks at it and feels confused.


    "What''s the special situation?" Unconsciously, Lu Chen whispered. He looked at Lu Wutian blankly and said to Lu Wutian: "cousin, what did I say? Why do I feel like I didn''t say anything? "


    "Yes, brother, I don''t think what you said is normal. How did he leave? What a strange man. "


    Lu Wutian had seen the guards. When the second prince of junior high school came to the general Lu''s house, the guards and Lu Wutian had seen each other, but the guards he had seen were cold, not like today, because Lu Chen ran away nervously after saying a word.


    That looks like some of the back, let Lu Wutian doubt, Lu Chen has a more powerful means, otherwise the guard how so obedient run!


    Lu Chen and Lu Wutian look at each other in a dazed way, but they are in a good mood and soon wake up. They have been experimenting with Bigu pill these two days, and they are still experimenting.


    When it comes to escorts, they leave here gently and quickly, and then go straight to the capital. Although Wuhan mountain is very close to the capital, it''s also relatively speaking.


    However, it''s nothing to the guard at all. At night, the guard is on the road, frantically rushing, and in addition to the loose state. At this moment, the guard feels that there are countless energies bursting out in his body, and a lot of power can''t stop it.


    His blood was boiling. He couldn''t help it. He had a crazy meeting and even rushed back to the capital at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even the second prince was very surprised.


    Looking at the guard in front of him, the second prince exclaimed in surprise. His voice was not small, which made the dark guards around follow him more carefully and seriously. "The master didn''t relax his vigilance, and we couldn''t do it any more."


    The guards watched the second prince and the guards as they alerted. They pricked up their ears and watched what they were saying.


    The second prince was really shocked when he looked at the guard. He also predicted when the guard would come back. He thought it would be two or three days. He didn''t know that he would come back one day and one night.


    The second prince couldn''t help thinking, "well, did you have reservations about the guards before? I''m in more danger this time, and he''s showing his real strength? Well, it''s really possible! "


    Thinking about this, the second prince''s eyes changed a little when he looked at the guard, but they were all smart people. When he saw the guard''s excited face, he felt that he might be wrong.


    The guard is excited. I don''t know what makes him excited. He is desperate to play. He came back a long time earlier.


    At this time, the two people looked at each other, one was excited, the other was indifferent, the second prince was indifferent, and the guard was excited. The guard felt more and more relaxed and more excited. All he wanted was to come back and find an opportunity to improve his strength.


    Strength is the reality of the world. It''s very important to improve the strength. The second prince is the habit of a middle-aged leader. He must be indifferent. His happiness and anger are not in the form of color. It''s good to let people not see.


    This is the result of the second prince''s training for so many years. At this time, the second prince looked at the guard steadily and said, "what did you say?"


    As soon as the guard heard the second prince''s question, he became even more excited. The whole person was about to explode, thinking, "ah That''s the point


    The villain in the guard''s heart kept screaming, but his action was calm. He stepped forward and came to the second prince''s side. He whispered into the second prince''s ear and said: "if you want to climb the peak bravely, those who want to achieve great things don''t care about small things!""Yes?" On hearing this, the second prince suddenly narrowed his eyes. A vague idea began to appear in the second prince''s heart. He knew that it was the throne. He didn''t care about the details. I don''t know if it was the same as what he thought.


    At this moment, the second prince is quite interested in the fact that those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. The person who makes this step is not simple. At least the second prince never thought of doing it before Lu Chen said it.


    But, thinking of the current situation, thinking of the situation at this time, the big prince is covetous. Although he has left the capital to pacify the rebellion, the influence of the big prince still does not disappear, and many of his subordinates have begun to deal with the second prince''s family.


    In such a short period of time, the second prince has lost several hands. You should know that these hands are hard for him to find, and they are the helpers found by Lu Chen''s pills.


    Originally, he thought it would be of great use. As a result, he was folded here. In this case, the second prince was not reconciled.


    The emperor is also eccentric. The second prince can''t stand it any more. He is resentful and can''t stop killing.


    In the face of Lu Chen''s proposal, the second prince''s heart beat faster and thought, "this proposal is really good, it is in line with the current situation!"

 C233

    With a cold smile, the second prince''s eyes were full of Senran breath, but looking up gave people endless pressure.


    The breath of the cold suddenly made the guard feel the pressure, and also made him tense.


    The second prince thought a lot about me. The more he thought about Lu Chen''s words, the more reasonable he felt. At this moment, the second prince made a decision in his heart that "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!"


    At this time, the second prince has decided that if the emperor is so biased towards the big prince, he will become a major event regardless of the details. Thinking of this, the second prince''s eyes are keen, and the cup in his hand is cracked.


    The sound of clattering kept on hearing. The guard looked at the pupil tightening up. Looking at the momentum of the second prince, he knew that the second prince had made up his mind.


    After following the second prince for such a long time, the second prince knew who to guard. It was because he knew that the guard was more sure of his idea at this time.


    But at this time, no one will tell the story openly. The guard looks at the ground, looks at the nose, looks at the heart, and thinks he doesn''t see anything.


    The second prince was very satisfied with the guard''s attitude. He nodded with satisfaction, got up and left the study. He ran to his room and planned to go to sleep.


    After seeing this respectful salute, the guard made a wrong step and disappeared. As usual, as long as the guard helped the second prince, he would have a day''s rest.


    On this night, the guard and the second prince slept very well. Their colleagues had an idea in their heart: "they are going to give up. What else do they want to do? It''s a big deal


    This way of thinking hovered in the bottom of my heart, two people did not say, but they are very tacit agreement so decided, and at this time the capital is not so calm as the second prince''s house.


    A lot of people are involved in it. People are afraid that a bad problem will involve themselves. At this moment, looking at the situation in front of them, the emperor is also worried.


    I couldn''t sleep at night, and I didn''t want to find my concubine. Lying on the bed, I began to mutter: "Oh, how good is this? The boss and the second are going to work. It''s really wrong. Brother, how can a good brother be so shameless? It''s really..."


    At this time, the Emperor didn''t think in a more terrible direction. As the emperor of this country, the control of the whole country is unimaginable.


    He knew almost everything that happened inside the capital, including the thoughts of the people and the worries of the ministers.


    The emperor is not a fool. Of course, he feels it. As an emperor, he is more sensitive to the crisis.


    The secret war between the second prince and the eldest prince has become white hot. Especially after the eldest prince was forced to pacify the rebellion, the emperor felt that the atmosphere of the capital was getting worse and worse.


    This made him very dissatisfied: "hum, if I don''t deal with you, the tiger will not be angry. Do you think I am a sick cat? Now you dare to show your strength in front of me. I''m really looking for death. "


    When the emperor thought of his baby eldest son fighting hard, he was so sad that his eyes were full of blood. He didn''t see his eldest son.


    It has to be said that there is no rule about partiality. The emperor likes the big prince, which is that he doesn''t like other princes. Even the big prince''s ruthless tentacles don''t make the emperor angry and angry when dealing with other princes.


    He thinks that among these sons, the eldest prince is the most enterprising one.


    Firmly thinking, the emperor secretly decided to "give the second one a lesson."


    At this time, the emperor is still quite big parents, want to continue to favor his eldest son, but at this time he has been in crisis, originally nothing big, but in Lu Chen''s words, "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!" After being known by the second prince, the second prince seems to have opened a door to a new world.


    Although the fight for the throne is very fierce, and even full of thorns, but the second prince has never thought of informal, now Lu Chen so a reminder, the second prince is particularly excited.


    At this time, everything is going on in secret. The second prince and the emperor are not serious yet. Both sides just have an idea, and it''s not time to really start.


    There is not a star in the dark sky, which is frightening. The darkness was not broken until the sun came out the next day.


    Looking at the sunlight shining in and feeling the warmth, the second prince, who had a good night''s sleep, raised his lips and said coldly: "it''s really So soon the next day, I''m going to start my career as a great man, regardless of the details! "


    The second prince is very kind on the face, but he is calculating how to climb the peak bravely in his heart. There is only one position on the peak, not more.


    With such an idea, the second prince got up early and began to gather hands to prepare for action. The guards also waited early and were ready to start at any time.


    It can be said that from this day on, the second prince''s thinking broadened, and the door of the new world began to show in front of him.


    It was also from this day that the second prince''s house secretly moved frequently. All the people of the second prince''s school, whether new or old, began to act crazily.They are preparing for "regicide!"


    Lu Chen''s words have a great influence on the second prince. He has planned to do something immoral. In the second prince''s opinion, the big prince is a mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Such a guy can still get the emperor''s favor. The second prince is not reconciled.


    "So many of our brothers are not all straw bags. Why should we let a straw bag ride on our head?" Resentment in his heart. At this moment, the second prince always thought of the younger brothers who failed to fight with the eldest prince. The more he thought about it, the more dissatisfied he was with the emperor.


    Everything is changing, but someone doesn''t change. That''s Lu Chen. He works leisurely in the commander Lu Wutian. It''s not too much to treat people as servants. However, it''s strange that Lu Wutian, who is usually arrogant and even disobeys the discipline, is very obedient and even smiles brightly.


    If people in the general''s residence saw such a scene, their chin would definitely fall down. It''s too scary. Lu Wutian, who is rebellious and unruly, and Lu Chen, who is not allowed to be angry and angry, actually obeys Lu Chen''s arrangement and looks very happy.


    It''s really unbelievable. Unfortunately, all the people in Lu''s mansion have been transferred by the second prince. Even Lu has no time to think about his son.


    All this is because of one thing, that is, Lu Chen has refined a kind of pill, which is not very difficult for Lu Wutian to get.


    But it''s also progress, which shows that Lu Chen can really make alchemy.

 C234

    In the world of strength, there are many things that can improve the strength, the most commonly used is the pill, but this pill is not what you want.


    Alchemists are divided into different grades. These grades determine the quality of pills and the rate of success. Alchemists are even rarer. They have such a alchemist in the Lu family. They have a deep foundation.


    Other families, such as the Su family, don''t have such talents. The children of big families with the same official position actually don''t have alchemists at home. Just think about it and you can see the gap.


    Alchemist is rare. When Lu Chen said he could alchemy, Lu wudian didn''t believe him at all, but now at that moment, he did.


    Lu Chen did not hesitate to make alchemy. He acted quickly. There was no mistake. The success rate of alchemy was higher than ever before. All these made Lu Wutian excited.


    "Ah ha ha In places like wuhanshan mountain, there are miraculous drugs everywhere. No matter whether they are useful or not, collect more. Although they are few years old, the legs of mosquitoes are small. They are also meat! "


    Excited Lu Wutian is going crazy. The more he thinks about Lu Chen''s relationship with him, the happier Lu Wutian is, because since he knows that Lu Chen doesn''t plan to inherit his family business, Lu Wutian and Lu Chen have relaxed their relationship.


    Because of this, the relationship between Lu Wutian and Lu Chen is still good, which means that Lu Wutian can take advantage.


    Think of this, Lu Wutian is more excited, so Lu Chen instructs him to do anything, he is happy, completely not angry.


    Nonsense, his cousin can alchemy, can he lose his elixir in the future? Lu Wutian''s calculation is very smart, he wants to hold Lu Chen all the time, and then get the benefits.


    Such a simple idea is personal can think of, so Lu Chen see him so naturally enjoy up, have the opportunity to enjoy, don''t enjoy after no chance to do.


    Moreover, Lu Chen can still find the memory of Lu Wutian fighting with the original master in the memory of the original master. Seeing this, Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and thought, "although it''s not me that happened, it''s good to retaliate. It''s very comfortable for people to wait on him!"


    In this way, Lu Chen naturally let Lu Wutian serve him and bring his lazy flesh into full play.


    "Brother, do you want anything else?" Lu Wu Tianxin Zhongmei Zizi, after finishing all the things Lu Chen ordered, he came to Lu Chen''s side, licked his face and said with a smile.


    That don''t be cheeky appearance and his usual high cold image is completely inconsistent, Lu Chen looked at Lu Wutian so excited spirit of a shiver, "I rely on this guy crazy, isn''t it? As for that? "


    In the heart turns over white eyes, Lu Chen calm way on the face: "you hide a side son to give me warning, I want to start to refine Dan."


    Yes, this time Lu Chen wants to make some pills. Just now Lu Wutian found a plant of Ma Ling grass, which is just one of the herbs for making blood tonifying pills.


    Although it''s not the main one, it''s very important and useful at this time, because all the other elixirs are available. Lu Chen originally regretted that he couldn''t make the blood tonic pill, but now he was excited to see the Ma lingcao.


    In the heart of the villains are going to jump up, is to be able to refine pills, so a think, Lu Chen is very happy.


    Lu Wutian doesn''t know that Lu Chen thinks so much in his heart. He looks at Lu Chen''s posture and plans to make alchemy, and gets excited.


    "Good, good! I''m going to stay away. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it. I won''t let anyone or any monster disturb me. Don''t worry! "


    Said, Lu Wutian at the foot of a wrong step, a whoosh ran no trace, looking at Lu Wutian''s far back, Lu Chen the whole person is hoodwinked, thinking "I rely on this guy is too obedient, but this is very good."


    Satisfied Lu Chen began to concentrate on alchemy. Although it was the first time to refine the blood tonic pill, Lu Chen already had the corresponding method and scheme, and still produced it systematically. That''s absolutely no problem.


    Sure enough, after a series of actions, Lu Chen''s elixir came out.


    Buzzing -


    the sound of energy concussion sounded, the white jade bottle was shining in the air, and the strong fragrance of the medicine filled the air. Many insects around began to stop their movements and absorbed the medicine spilled around.


    Even a little medicine can make insects absorb for a long time, and Lu Wutian is not far away from here. Smelling the smell of pills overflowing around, Lu Wutian immediately felt excited.


    "Ah So comfortable, so comfortable! What kind of pill is this


    "Buxue Dan!"


    Lu Chen''s voice is close to his ear, which interrupts Lu Wutian''s various conjectures. At this time, Lu wucai finds that he inadvertently tells his true thoughts.


    Lu Chen also heard it. At this moment, Lu Wutian felt that his face was about to burn. He thought, "what a shame! What a shame! What a shame..."


    Heart scream, Lu Wutian efforts to maintain their calm, looking at Lu Chen said: "brother, can you give me a?"


    "Yes


    It''s just a blood enriching pill. Lu Chen has a lot of pills in his hand. Yes, just now Lu Chen''s refining pills have a high rate of producing pills. There are 15 pills in one material.This number is quite a lot. Under normal circumstances, the average Alchemist''s success rate is only less than 50%. A piece of blood enriching pill can only produce single digit pills.


    The gap between them is really like tianque, which is hard to reach. However, Lu Chen also knows that he has no money. Although he has refined so much, he can''t show it.


    So for many alchemists, the precious blood enriching pill is nothing in Lu Chen''s eyes, but he has to pretend to care about it.


    Lu Wutian doesn''t know what Lu Chen really thinks. At the moment, he looks forward to seeing Lu Chen. Lu Chen is not ambiguous. He throws Lu Wutian a jade bottle and then puts everything away and is ready to leave here.


    Looking at his natural and unrestrained back, Lu wudian''s eyes brightened. "How handsome, good posture of pretending to force. I''ve learned, hee hee..." In his heart, Lu Wutian looks up and swallows the pill of nourishing blood. Suddenly, his whole blood boils up.


    The hot breath emanated from him. Just for a moment, Lu Wutian felt that he was full of strength. The supplement of blood made Lu Wutian very comfortable.


    "Well, wait for me, brother. Do you know where to go?"


    Suddenly, Lu wudian plans to show Lu Chen the achievements of Dan medicine. As a result, he just looks up and sees that Lu Chen has started to leave here.


    That speed is very fast, already far away from Lu Wutian, Lu Chen go or not, Lu Wutian doesn''t care, but he cares is he doesn''t know here, two people together is a companion.

 C235

    Lu Chen didn''t realize this at the beginning. He found that since he left ahead of time, Lu Wutian began to follow him.


    He used to be wandering behind Lu Chen, but this time it was different from usual. Lu Wutian would walk behind Lu Chen, and he would talk and even give Lu Chen directions.


    But this time, Lu Chen led the way completely. After discovering this, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at Lu Wutian behind him and said, "brother! What are you doing? Don''t you know the way? "


    "Yes, but I don''t know the road!" Lu Wutian said righteously, didn''t think of Lu Chen''s real idea at all.


    Since you don''t know the way, I don''t know the way, and I don''t know where to go, there is only one result, that is, I''m lost.


    Lu Chen has already vaguely guessed this, which is also the reason why he asked Lu Wutian just now. As a result, Lu Wutian is so careless and doesn''t react at all.


    After hearing Lu Wutian''s words, Lu Chen was speechless


    Pursed lips a words all can''t say of Lu Chen looking at Lu Wutian''s eyes full of disdain of flavor, Lu Wutian is not a fool, looking at Lu Chen so looking at him as if looking at an idiot.


    In a flash, he said, "shit, what did I say? What my cousin told me is not what I think


    When he thought about this, he recalled the communication with Lu Chen just now. Suddenly, Lu Wutian was not good at all. As the second successor of the Lu family, he was different from Lu Chen in the Lu family.


    Lu Chen is a waste. He is the genius of the Lu family. Of course, such a genius needs to be very diligent. Therefore, compared with Lu Chen, he has never been to wuhanshan once, and Lu wudian has been to wuhanshan many times.


    It can be said that there is no place he doesn''t know in wuhanshan, which is why he dares to bring Lu Chen to come here boldly, but unexpectedly, he is beaten in the face.


    At the scene of hongguoguo''s face beating, Lu wudian looked back at Lu Chen and said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t, I don''t know, I..."


    Lu wudian felt that he was particularly unjust. He just didn''t react to it. He was also aggrieved that "why didn''t he come here?"


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes to see Lu Wutian off. Then he turned his head and went on walking. He said, "OK, if you know you''re lost, you''ll find the location first and then leave."


    "Good!" Without being told or scolded, Lu Wutian is very happy. He worships Lu Chen and wants to have a good relationship with him. Now he is more enthusiastic.


    It''s really busy. It can be said that at this time, Lu Wutian treats Lu Chen as if he were their ancestor. He is very meticulous. No servant girl is as delicate as Lu Wutian.


    Lead to Lu Chen want to turn Lu Wutian back to his yard, let him as housekeeper.


    Rustling footsteps, mottled sunlight, the smell of rotten fallen leaves, with an indescribable smell, stimulate the senses of Lu Chen and Lu Wutian.


    They have been walking for a day and a night. The more they walk, the more frightened they are. Lu Chen, in particular, always feels very strange.


    "The forest is getting denser and denser. There is no sound. It''s so weird!" Mumbling in the mouth, Lu Chen looks at the eyes of all around more spirit.


    "Yes, there is no sound. Is there any terrible monster?" Lu Wutian heard Lu Chen''s words, immediately pick eyebrow sneer, but the expression is quite don''t care.


    Wuhanshan mountain has been searched for many times. Let alone the natural resources and local treasures, there are few good elixirs, and any large monsters have been cleaned up for a long time.


    Lu Chen also thinks so. He nods when he hears Lu Wutian''s words, but in the next second, the two brothers feel that their faces are swollen.


    Because, at the moment when Lu Wutian''s voice fell, a gust of fishy wind accompanied by the huge black shadow, and the violent tremor of the ground directly ran to the landing, and Lu Wutian and Chen came.


    At that moment, their hearts were trembling and terrified. They appeared too suddenly and too fast. They didn''t react at all. They were locked by the terrible breath.


    "Run


    Lu Chen''s pupil is constricted, and his spiritual power is flowing. He explores the strength of the monster. Suddenly, his heart is extremely bitter. "I rely on Lu Wutian. He''s a crow''s mouth, which is like a pig!"


    "What?" Lu wudian didn''t react for a moment, but his body action was faster than his brain. He didn''t know how much, and subconsciously followed Lu Chen.


    He is not a fool, Lu Chen exploration when he also followed the exploration, this look, want to give himself a slap, big monster!


    "Brother, what should I do?" Lu Wutian''s face was white, and he began to recall the introduction of the elephant. The play was three stories high, with a huge body and tusks like an elephant.


    If ivory is very valuable, the pig like tooth is even more valuable. That value is very exciting even for the practitioners, but no one will easily provoke the elephant.


    Because, they are very strong, a single individual is very strong, three stories high, three stories wide, huge, black, with tusks, a body of pig hair like a steel needle.Root root up, there is no normal animal fluffy soft picture, often the fangs have seven or eight meters, have its own body big.


    The terrible breath, the rapid movement like a hill, the crazy blood red eyes, this is the first face that the pig beast appeared in front of Lu Chen.


    Heart liver son chaos trembles, Lu Chen takes life to run wildly, he is to want to run, but Elephant pig beast doesn''t do, closely follow Lu Chen and Lu Wu empress buttocks crazy run.


    The speed is fast, and there are aftereffects. The breath of terror is like the essence. Morihan''s killing intention makes people shudder.


    "Run Lu Chen and Lu Wutian feel the real tragic power behind them. They feel that the world is going to change color, and they can''t control it. They scream together.


    In a flash, their speed also soared again. If it was jogging just now, it''s high-speed sports now. In the crazy running, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian couldn''t distinguish the direction again.


    But at this time, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian haven''t seen this. Lu Chen and Lu Wutian are crying desperately now.


    Lu Chen Shouyi panted: "I said, cousin, didn''t you say there was no big monster at all? What''s so special about this? When I am blind


    Lu wudian was embarrassed: "brother, I don''t want to. I really don''t want to. Who knows where this guy came from? It''s so terrible. Let''s just kill him and eat meat!"


    Gululu -


    as the voice dropped, Lu Wutian''s stomach began to sing crazily.

 C236

    Ouch -


    at the moment when Lu Wutian''s voice fell, not only his stomach screamed, but also the wild animals chasing after him also screamed. The roar of fury shocked people''s mind.


    "Damn, this guy can''t understand people!" Lu wudian couldn''t help saying this, because there was no way to explain it. Otherwise, how could he explain it? When he opened his mouth, the animals behind him would howl.


    Lu Chen for the current situation is speechless, the heart depressed thinking "this guy won''t have crow mouth!"


    Where know next second, the elephant pig beast behind more crazy chase two people, see this posture to know that it is not going to let go of two people.


    See this, Lu Chen Eye Bead son all red, gnash one''s teeth of low roar: "you Ya of shut up for me, four rank monster, really want to old life, you special of still shut up."


    "Brother, I also want to shut up, but I''m not allowed to..." The shrieking voice of tearing heart and splitting lung replaced Lu Wutian''s words, in a flash, Lu Chen''s pupil constricted.


    Lu Wutian and Lu Chen change their faces together. They don''t care about the direction or what''s ahead in the rapid running. So when there is a cliff blocking the way, they don''t react.


    By the time of reaction, they were less than 50 meters away from the cliff. At such a close distance, they were too fast to dodge and could only scream.


    Seeing that both of them were about to hit the cliff, they were very worried, sweating, heart racing, and their eyes were red.


    They are all thinking about how to escape. Behind them are the wild and angry animals like pigs. In front of them are the cliffs that have no time to escape. The whole place is a dead end.


    At this time, unless two people go out and turn a direction directly, they can''t escape.


    The pressure of the two people at this time of time is pressing, their brains are no longer thinking, life is their only hope.


    "Turn around!" Critical moment, or Lu Chen exclaimed, first of all, regardless of the body''s ability to bear, regardless of the voice of the leg click directly to a sharp turn.


    Seeing this, Lu Wutian was not willing to be outdone, so he did the same action. However, at this time, Lu Wutian''s body made an unbearable click.


    Listen to let his own scalp numb, but at this time there is no turning back, in order to live, this is their only way out.


    The pain in the leg always reminds them of what they have just paid. Aura is constantly flowing to repair the damage on the skeletal muscle, but it can only be described as a drop in the bucket.


    However, this time is not the time for Lu Chen and Lu Wutian to complain. Just as they dodge, the beast that has been chasing them can''t dodge.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, it directly fell into the cliff, leaving only the two legs behind and the pig''s tail struggling and shaking. The cliff buckled and the ground near it was shaking.


    The roaring sound is like thunder. The stones falling from the cliff fall from the sky and fall from time to time. If it wasn''t for Lu Chen and Lu Wutian''s quick reaction and keen five senses, they would be buried alive.


    "Damn it, asshole..." Gnashing his teeth in a low roar, Lu Chen Ran frantically, at the same time, he did not forget to look at the elephant pig.


    Seeing the beast struggling to get out of the cliff, Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, as if a deflated balloon had stopped.


    At the same time, he looked back at Lu Wutian and saw that Lu Wutian stopped his action just like him.


    At this moment, the two cousins looked at the struggling beast, panting, gasping and swallowing. They quickly met.


    Then they looked at each other and ran away without saying a word.


    Whoosh -


    in the wind, the two disappeared like a wind, leaving only the pig animal struggling and resisting, and finally dying miserably.


    Lu Chen and Lu Wutian don''t know these. Now they are looking at each other, and then they go forward dejectedly.


    They lost their way and had no sense of direction. In addition to the pursuit of animals like pigs, they lost their direction even more.


    "What to do?" Lu Wutian cut the leaves of the grass and shook them.


    "Salad!" Lu Chen is cold a face at this time, the whole body''s breath is solemn, look to know his majesty and solemnity at a glance.


    However, his answer was a little scary for Lu Wutian. He could not help changing his face and yelled, "ah? Elder brother, you say to play, how also have a direction, how to leave! "


    "You don''t know where I know. You''ve been here many times. Is it going to be your back garden?" Lu Chen''s heart is still full of resentment, thinking about all kinds of guarantees before Lu Wutian came.


    Lu Chen feels that he is trusting the wrong person. It''s Lu Chen''s judgment to Lu Wutian that he is unreliable.


    "I I didn''t know it would be like this! " Lu Wutian is also ignorant and innocent. He wants to reach out to Lu Chen and shout, "cousin, I don''t have it. I don''t know. It''s not me..."Lu Wutian felt that he was even more unjust than the most unjust people in the world, and his heart would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "OK, OK, I know. Now is not the time to discuss this. I''d better think about how to leave!" Lu Chen looked around and thought about the abnormality here. He didn''t feel entangled for a moment.


    "Oh Not being said to be happy, Lu Wutian shut up wisely. At the same time, he began to look around to see if there was anything wrong.


    Half ring, in Lu Wutian feel nothing wrong when Lu Chen opened his mouth.


    "Why! Here... "


    "What?"


    Lu Wutian was unconsciously attracted by Lu Chen''s voice, especially the thought of Lu Chen''s words made Lu Wutian''s heart jump faster.


    "What''s the matter?" Reaction over the moment, Lu Wutian began to respond positively, looking at Lu Chen expect him to say.


    "There, there''s eccentricity!" As expected, Lu Chen opened his mouth and pointed to the front left. There was a tree, one that looked at the ordinary and could find problems with the eyes of a monk.


    "Brother, that tree?"


    "Yes, that tree. Don''t you think that tree is perfect?" Lu Chen doesn''t care whether Lu Wutian understands it or not. He starts to talk.


    Even the reasons are speechless. Lu Wutian is really speechless. It''s a question to think when to be perfect, and where to see a perfect tree.


    but Lu as like as two peas, he could see that there was something wrong with the tree. After he had been watching it for a quarter of an hour, he found that there was a leaf on the tree and the tree beside it.

 C237

    As like as two peas in the world, there are no two leaves. So the same leaf shows everything, and the three words are simply here.


    looked as like as two peas in the sky. He could not help but wonder, "there is a problem. Why are all the leaves so alike? What about fooling a fool? "


    "Just see. Let''s go. Let''s go." If they find problems, they will not let them go. Now Lu Chen and Lu Wutian are lost, and they have no sense of direction at all.


    When they found some problems, they had to deal with them in time. Thinking about this, they ran to the tree with a wrong step.


    When you see it in the distance, some places are still very vague. As you come closer, the tree is quite tall, 100 meters high, towering into the clouds.


    Luxuriant foliage, there are countless bird nests, looking at is a prosperous scene, but, this makes Lu Chen very confused.


    "Damn, I haven''t seen any birds since I''ve been walking here for such a long time. Now there are so many bird nests, how can I see the problem?" With such doubts, Lu Chen went closer.


    He wanted to see what was wrong with the tree. He moved, and Lu Wutian also moved. With the movement of his steps, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian soon came near.


    The trees are tall, with a unique natural aroma, but Lu Chen can''t forget the problem of this tree. The bird''s nest is one, and it has the same leaves as the surrounding trees.


    These roads have not been forgotten, but it is not easy to find a breakthrough from this tree and leave here. After all, this is not an illusion.


    Just thought of the dreamland, Lu Chen couldn''t help stretching out his hand. His white palm was about to touch the tree, and Lu wudian began to murmur: "brother, what are you doing? Be careful, in case something happens."


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates. As soon as Lu Wutian''s voice falls, he hears the sound. He can''t help but stand up and stare at Lu Chen''s hand.


    But he saw with his own eyes that Lu Chen''s hand passed through the tree directly just now, and it was very strange.


    "Damn, it''s magic!" This is Lu Wutian''s only idea and explanation, which he can''t control.


    Lu Chen also heard this, he also personally felt the situation of this tree, immediately narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s magic! It''s ridiculous to use magic in front of me! "Little milk sound?"


    As soon as he found out that it was magic, Lu Chen raised a sneer from the corners of his lips. He kept humming in his heart, "hum, I have a magic beast in my hand. All magic tricks are tricks in front of me."


    In this way, Lu Chen directly calls for small milk sound in his mind.


    The contract is connected and the spirit is dependent on each other. The moment Lu Chen opens his mouth, the small milk voice of the phantom beast says: "master? Don''t worry, this magic is easy to solve, but the concealment here is very good. "


    Xiaonaiyin said that, which also explains why she didn''t find anything just now. After all, the magic beast is very sensitive to magic. She can see through the illusions when she sees them. It can be said that she is a walking broken magic machine.


    But even such a magic beast didn''t find the magic here. It can be seen that the magic here is not simple. Now when I listen to the explanation of the magic, I can understand why I didn''t find it just now.


    "Yes? Can it be broken? " Lu Chen pursed his lips and asked. Now he doesn''t study any magic beast. It''s the most important thing for him to leave. It''s the king''s way to leave.


    "Yes The beast said firmly, even after the voice fell, he immediately ran to the tree and began to operate.


    Seeing this operation, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and thought, "it seems that this tree is really weird, but I didn''t see the phantom beast so seriously, and even ran to the front to operate."


    Lu Chenzheng sighed. Lu Wutian began to murmur: "brother, can we go out?"


    "Yes Lu Chen also affirmative answer, the voice is sonorous and powerful, listen to let a person believe, Lu Wutian is in the heart relief.


    "That''s great." Lu Wutian jumped three feet high. He was so excited that he didn''t look as cold as before.


    Hum -


    Click -


    just as they were saying that, suddenly, they heard the sound of violent concussion of energy, followed by the sound of breaking stones. After these sounds, the tree disappeared strangely.


    A door appears, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian are all stunned by this change, and they both stare at everything in front of them. For a moment, there is no voice and no response.


    The two of them didn''t respond. They were shocked, but the eudemon didn''t. He felt that he was forced to work hard here. The master and the smelly boy were stupid. Why didn''t they act quickly? My spiritual power is limited


    In the heart bitterly forces, on the phantom beast surface also not good-looking shout a way: "depend on, you two bastards hurry to run, also wait until when?"? I can''t hold it! "


    "What? Now Lu Chen and Lu Wutian are not fools. They just don''t react. Now they are overpowered by the cry of the phantom beast. They move quickly.


    Whoosh of the broken wind sounded, two people disappeared in the door, of course, before the door disappeared, Lu Chen took the beast.Hum -


    the strange vibration stops, and the whole space calms down here.


    And Lu Chen and Lu Wutian finally walked out of the strange place. After they stood still, they quickly scanned around to see if they could find the right direction.


    At this time, Lu wudian suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "ah, ah, I''m finally out. It''s so good. It''s so exciting. Hee hee..."


    The content revealed in the treacherous laughter makes Lu Chen pick eyebrows and think, "this special thing is that you can''t find the direction, or this guy can''t be so excited."


    So think, Lu Chen quietly asked: "have direction?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to go for nothing. He thinks it''s better to ask clearly. When he asks, Lu Wutian is excited and nods his head. It''s like a chicken pecking rice.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s neck ache, he thought, "this frequency is really not afraid of neck disease."


    "Well, now that you know the direction, let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Lu wudian asked, now he wants to leave the fog cold mountain, but he vaguely knows that the fog cold mountain is not only for the origin training, but also to avoid the capital that a pile of chaos.


    So at this time, Lu Wu Tian hesitated to ask. Lu Chen didn''t care so much. After listening to Lu Wu Tian''s question, he rolled his eyes and said, "of course, I''m going home? Go back slowly, as slowly as you can. Don''t worry


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to toss in the fog mountain. He almost lost his way and couldn''t get out.

 C238

    At the same time, Lu Chen also worried that he was going too fast, contrary to the original intention of coming here. Under various circumstances, Lu Chen thought of delaying time.


    "Oh, good!" Lu Wutian is not a fool either. He can understand Lu Chen''s idea as soon as he thinks about it. For a moment, the two brothers are moving forward with a turtle climbing speed.


    What I have done is really a careful search. I will search everything clearly and try not to leave anything useful.


    Of course, some of the elixir seedlings Lu Chen still did not move, sustainable development Lu Chen also learned, but slightly more mature Lu Chen has been taken away.


    What we have done is that there is no mature spiritual plant, which is clean and unbelievable.


    When the two of them moved slowly, there was a big drama of forcing the palace in the palace. The second prince finally chose the craziest way of forcing the palace.


    This scene is not only a lot of people who follow the second prince are stunned, even the Emperor himself is silly, he can''t believe the long eyes looking at Lu Chen.


    Eyes protruding, as if at any time can be separated from the orbit of independent existence, shocked, the emperor was extremely shocked, he never thought his son would be forced.


    This unexpected move made the emperor do not know how to react for a while, at the same time, an ominous premonition surrounded him.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know what you''re doing? Put down the knife in your hand, you are still a good son of your father, put it down


    Roaring, the emperor was in a panic at this time. Looking at the second prince''s instinctive cry, he forgot his environment at this time.


    It has become the flesh on the sticky board of others. I don''t know how to restrain it. What I mean is the emperor. At this time, the emperor is at the end of his life and can''t resist at all.


    But desperately shouting, to increase their confidence, but I don''t know, he just fell more inferior.


    But at this time, the emperor had no time to distinguish these, so he looked at the second prince and didn''t listen to what he should do.


    The second prince looked at the emperor sarcastically, put his sword around his neck and said coldly, "ha ha Father, up to now, do you still dream that your good son will come back to inherit the throne? Are you still going to let me continue to be your eldest son''s grindstone? I''m your son, too! I don''t want to put up with it. "


    The scarlet eyes, the gnashing of teeth tone, the cold momentum, the huge prestige pressure on the forbidden spirit of the emperor, immediately let his five internal organs hurt.


    "Well..."


    With a dull hum, the emperor''s mouth was bleeding, and the blood was very strange and bloody in the swaying light.


    But at this time, no matter the second prince or the emperor has no time to pay attention to these, the emperor, who was already upset, is now directly falling to the bottom.


    "How dare you? I''m not so good to you? " The emperor glared at the second prince as if he were looking at his enemy.


    But for this line of sight, the second prince did not care. Before, he cared because he still cared about his father, his father.


    But now he suddenly doesn''t want to care. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. He still cares about so many things. How can he do it wantonly.


    So, at this time, in the face of the emperor''s problem, the second prince said very simply: "you fart and don''t draft. What''s better for me and US princes? You are a biased bastard. Your prince is right in everything he does. We are all wrong. No matter how good he does, he is wrong. Those dead brothers have never seen you sad. Now you ask me how dare I do it. I dare. If you don''t give me a way to live, why can''t I live as I want? "


    Anger, raging anger backlog in the bottom of my heart, the release of frenzied madness, just a moment to let the body of all the people present are imprisoned.


    Under the pressure of terror, the bodies of the people present are deformed, but at this time, they have a keen sense that it is better not to speak.


    In this way, there was only the sound of people breathing in the room. The emperor was confused by the second prince''s questioning. He never thought there were so many problems.


    "What are you talking about?" The emperor''s brain was dim, his eyes were out of focus, and his mind was greatly stimulated. He never thought that his son should treat him like this.


    And he always thought that his eldest son''s succession to the throne could cause such a big reaction. He was thinking, "does this throne have to be accomplished with white bones?"


    The emperor was confused, even his eyes were blank, which did not affect the second prince''s action. He glanced at the emperor and waved to the man beside him: "action!"


    "Yes! Your highness


    With the second prince''s words, no one in the room paid any attention to the emperor. They did their own work and soon got everything they needed for the imperial edict, including the jade seal.


    When the seal made of white jade appeared in front of his eyes, the emperor''s eyes narrowed to a little, and his mind trembled violently. He didn''t expect to see the seal.


    If you want to know where the emperor''s jade seal is, except for the intimate eunuchs, the Emperor himself knows. Seeing that the intimate eunuchs and eunuchs he usually uses are completely with him, it is impossible to betray him.This shocked him. "I know where the seal is. How long have you been preparing for it? He didn''t make that rebellion, did he


    With this suspicion, the emperor began to think about whether he would be safe if the rebellion didn''t appear and he wasn''t involved with the eldest prince, and whether the second prince would not be so bold.


    But at this time, the Emperor didn''t care. He had the courage to think, "I have an accident here. My eldest son will come to me and help me."


    The emperor thinks so, in the heart is full of hope, which know in the next second, he heard a let him not believe the news.


    "Emperor, Prince, I''m done!"


    "What?"


    Suddenly, a eunuch came out with a shrill voice, which directly stimulated the emperor''s mind. Even if he was sitting in a chair, he would fall down.


    We can see the extent of his gaffe. The emperor''s heart is like a knife, his face is horrified, and his eyes around him have no focus at all. He is at a loss and has no direction.


    The second prince didn''t care at all, but said sarcastically: "look at you, or the emperor, you don''t care if you are put on your neck by me with a knife. You can still argue. It''s funny to hear that the prince is so dejected and sad without you. It''s the first time I see someone who doesn''t care about himself or others."


    The moment the voice fell, the emperor was stunned.

 C239

    Is the individual is selfish, especially in the emperor this unknown, what father and son affection, monarch and courtiers, father and son, this is the face of things.


    Even if you prefer a son, it''s not as important as your own life. Of course, there are exceptions. But most of the time, it''s like this. You cherish your own life.


    When life is threatened, it is individuals who pay more attention to their own lives, not to mention the emperor''s position. Every emperor wants his own life to be long and long. Who will despise his own life.


    But just now, the emperor ignored his own life and cried for the death of the great prince. At this moment, the emperor was stunned and was stunned by the second prince''s words.


    The Emperor didn''t know how to answer this question at all. He looked at the second prince blankly in the same place, hoping to get the answer from him. But the second prince didn''t know what happened.


    The second prince always thought that the intimate relationship between the emperor and the prince was normal, but now he looked at the emperor''s blank little eyes and said, "father, dear father, are you aware of something wrong?"


    Looking at the contented face of the second prince, the emperor wanted to slap him, but he knew that he couldn''t do it at this time, and even if he did, no one paid any attention to him. The master here would be replaced now.


    The emperor is very angry. Facing the second prince''s pressing sight, he said: "I''ve noticed it, but so what? Can you still keep me alive?"


    "It''s impossible to live, but..." While the second prince was talking, he suddenly came up with an idea: "the emperor is dead now, but it''s on the surface. Secretly, I''ll let my father see whose way he''s following."


    The fact that the emperor loved the prince more than himself just now makes people feel that something is wrong. They are all Foxes of a thousand years old. They can think that the problem must be someone''s fault, but they haven''t shown their feet for so many years.


    It will be very difficult to investigate, but it doesn''t mean that the investigation can''t come out. A kind of intuition tells the second prince that it must be very interesting.


    Thinking of this, the second prince decided to leave a way for the emperor, but the emperor can''t appear in front of people. It''s better to put him under house arrest somewhere until he finds the answer.


    Such a mysterious method has made the emperor imperceptible for many years, even harming several of his sons. It''s hard for people not to pay attention to it or be interested in it.


    Think of these, the second prince whispered in the emperor''s ear, the content became "you''d better die, just to see a lot of unexpected things."


    The second prince knew that the man who gave the emperor the cover would not let the emperor go. If the man wanted to be grand, the emperor would abdicate or be killed suddenly, and the man would appear again.


    Thinking of this, the second prince couldn''t help thinking: "if that person appears, you don''t want to leave here. I''m really curious about who has such means to make people''s temperament change for no reason."


    When the emperor heard what the second prince said at this time, he could not describe the grievance in his heart. "Ya, what''s the matter? I''m going to die. I can''t resist it at all."


    They are not idiots. The second prince suddenly changed his mind. What''s the reason? The emperor knew it as soon as he guessed. Just because he knew it, the emperor was particularly subdued.


    "Ah, is it because of this that I have recovered my life?" With such doubts and suffocation, the emperor died tonight.


    Because suddenly, the Emperor didn''t even know how the eldest prince died. He now suspects that the second prince did it, but he doesn''t know that the second prince frowns at this time.


    he is seriously thinking about whether the eldest prince really died or pretended to die. The practitioners are very skillful. Just make a scene of pretending to die.


    I couldn''t help it. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t have an answer. Finally, the second prince asked the guard beside him: "guard, what do you think?"


    The guard actually wanted to roll his eyes and give it to the second prince, thinking, "ah, what do I think? I don''t know how to look at it. I don''t know what I say. How to analyze it for you is really worrying. "


    two the prince has spoken, and make complaints about the two hearts of the prince.


    "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s right. As soon as our front foot entered the emperor''s bedroom, this guy''s back foot arrived." When the guard said this, he doubted that someone had tipped off.


    But at this time, there was no time to investigate. The emperor had been put under house arrest and announced that the second prince would succeed to the throne. In recent days, there would be a ceremony to ascend the throne.


    One is for the second prince to ascend the throne, the other is to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Everything went smoothly according to the second prince''s idea, and from that day on, the second prince was very happy and sighed in his heart, "thanks to a word from Lu Chen!"


    It''s appropriate to use a sentence to change fate to describe this event, but the person behind it didn''t act, which made the second prince a little worried.


    He thought to himself, "why hasn''t Lu Chen come back yet? It''s a good idea when he comes back." The second prince himself didn''t find out. Now he has more time and opportunities to find Lu Chen.This kind of unconscious behavior is very terrible, which shows that the second prince is more and more dependent on Lu Chen.


    was Tucao Lu Chen had already walked out of the fog and cold mountain. He and Lu no two make complaints about what they did to the village. Even in a short time, Lu Chen and Lu Tian had walked past two adults without any adult medicine. We can only wait for the passage of time for the elixir to continue to grow.


    "I''ve come out. It''s so terrible. I won''t come in the future It''s depressing to have nothing of value Lu Chen make complaints about his mouth and go away.


    Lu Wutian, who followed him, saw this


    In addition to his expressionless face, he doesn''t know what kind of action to do. It''s also very good for him to have no expression. At the moment, Lu wutianxia looks at the bulging storage bag on him and Lu Chen. At a glance, he knows that they have made a lot of things.


    but many make complaints about this. Lu Tchen''s Tucao is really stimulating. Others enter the cold mountain. Sometimes there are no birds.


    In this way, Lu Chen is still poor. I don''t know if other people believe it or not. Lu Wutian certainly doesn''t believe it. It''s just that he''s a group and can''t tear down the stage. Of course, Lu Wutian can only pretend that he doesn''t see anything.


    It''s a bit of stealing, but if he doesn''t do it at this time, Lu Wutian doesn''t know how to do it.

 C240

    "Ah My God, do you think we should go home immediately or after a big meal? Or are you buying some souvenirs? "


    Lu Chen came here as a tourist, so he didn''t hesitate to say this, and even wanted to bring something to Lu Zhan and his fiancee Liu Yanran.


    Thinking about what they needed, he bought a lot. Lu Chen didn''t care about Lu Wutian''s words, not to mention Lu Wutian''s words.


    "Damn, this is my cousin? Not long ago, he was a cousin. Now he is a small day. Buy a gift. Buy a gift of wool. You can buy a gift. You can take it yourself? What''s the matter with me holding it? "


    Lu Wutian is so depressed that he thinks about the full things in his storage bag. Lu Wutian is loveless. Most of the things in Lu Wutian''s hands are Lu Chen''s.


    That is to say, Lu Wutian is a bag carrier for Lu Chen. Most of his storage bags are Lu Chen''s things, and there is no space for them.


    Now Lu Chen has to go shopping. Lu Wutian''s face is very ugly, but he can''t say anything. Along the way, Lu Chen also makes alchemy from time to time. Lu Wutian''s eyes stare at the alchemy technology, and there is only one word to describe "very strong!"


    It''s rare for a high-level alchemist. After such a long journey, Lu wudian didn''t see Lu Chen''s hesitation. No matter what the level of the elixir, Lu Chen could easily find it.


    There is no failure, the top day is less than a little pill, think of these, Lu Wutian depressed, the heart of suffocation decided to endure.


    "Ah, I''ll take it!"


    At this moment, Lu Wutian sincerely hopes that Lu Chen is just joking and doesn''t want to buy any souvenirs.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know Lu Wutian''s resentment. At this time, he is calculating the time. "Ya, have I come out to find out? Is the matter of the capital over? Did the second prince listen to what I said to the guard at that time? What''s the step? The emperor is not easy to deal with


    What flashed through Lu Chen''s mind was the struggle of imperial power that he had seen in his previous life. It was really a bloodbath, an invisible battlefield.


    Sometimes people don''t know how to die. No one knows what the final result will be. Any change can happen before the last moment.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen hesitated to go home immediately. "I''d better go for a stroll in the nearest town."


    When he thought about it, Lu Chen turned his head and said to Lu Wutian: "Xiaotian, let''s go! Go to the killing city. "


    "What?" Lu Wutian was stunned. He was a fool. He didn''t want to go for a stroll to buy souvenirs, but he was forced to stay!


    At this moment, Lu Wu is born with no love. He feels that Tiandou has collapsed. He can''t think of it, but he doesn''t dare to stop Lu Chen. He finds that Lu Chen is more and more powerful now.


    However, it''s really good to follow Lu Chen, and Lu Wu said: "brother, this There are not enough storage bags! It''s full. "


    "It''s full?" Lu Chen voice up regulation, some can''t believe, the heart says "I didn''t pack what thing, how full?"


    I''m curious, but I''m glad that my storage bag is finally full of money, hee hee This time I will be able to improve the strength of the system


    "Di The system serves you! Host, I have to say that your little things are not enough for 10000 gold coins. The next level of cultivation needs thousands of gold coins, tens of thousands of points in the next level, tens of thousands of points in the next level... "


    Lu Chen feels that a big bucket of ice water is pouring down from the sky to cool him down!


    unfortunately, he doesn''t have a heart to fly, but he is depressed and gnashing his teeth.


    His heart was burning with anger, and his eyes were red. He turned to look at Lu Wutian as if he was worried. His voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth.


    "Fool, I wish I didn''t buy it!" Of course, the tone is not about taking money.


    Lu wudian was so stupid that he said, "I know how to buy it, but who will take the money? I won''t take it again


    Depressed, depressed mood instant swept, Lu Wutian very depressed, cold face with Lu Chen''s behind the buttocks, left wobble right wobble.


    On the contrary, Lu Chen''s mood at this time was flying "en, sure enough, after he met people, he was in a good mood. It''s good, it''s really good."


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t really think about who would spend money on shopping, because he didn''t pay at all. He needed a lot of money. How could he spend money casually.


    So when Lu Chen and Lu Wutian spent three days and walked slowly to the killing City, Lu Wutian took all the expenses, and Lu Chen went shopping in front of them.


    Lu Wutian pays for things in the back. What he does is the same as a young man who serves the young master. Lu Chen is very happy.


    Lu Wutian, a "little guy", was forced to shed tears. He thought to himself, "what''s the matter here? I''m really sorry when people shop and I pay for it."But no matter how hard he was, Lu wudian could only continue to pay for it. Although his good cousin was an alchemist, he seemed to be very powerful. He could only ask others to come for any good pill he wanted.


    At this time, Lu Wutian, who was holding his back, pursed his lips and had no spirit in his eyes. He was numb. He even thought to himself, "can I talk to my uncle about this matter after I go home, and then let my uncle come forward to give me subsidies?"


    Thinking about this, Lu Wutian began to fantasize about the picture of returning all the money he paid for the landing war, or even more. Thinking about this picture, Lu Wutian could naturally pay for Lu Chen.


    In this way, all the way to buy, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian two people finally returned to the capital, and this distance they left the forest for ten days.


    These ten days for Lu Chen as a tourist, very happy, but for Lu Wutian is the most dark life.


    He''s going to be loveless. He just remembers to follow Lu Chen''s back butt and go to the toilet. He''s afraid that Lu Chen will run away by himself.


    According to the truth, this kind of urgent marking normal people should have been irritable long ago. As a result, Lu Chen was very happy and said, "well, my cousin is finally sensible. It''s good to know how to take care of my brother!"


    Lu Wutian doesn''t know what Lu Chen thinks in his heart. If he knows, he will have to vomit blood.


    At this moment, Lu Chen looked at Lu Wutian and said, "ah My God, we have come back after all. I hope all the dust is settled! "

 C241

    Said Lu Chen also a face of regret to see when they came to Lu, the nostalgia in the eyes scared Lu matchless, thought "special don''t want to go where to stroll, I have no money!"


    Yes, all the gold, silver and copper coins on Lu Wutian''s body have been spent. When he stayed, he was almost driven out because he couldn''t pay.


    That embarrassing situation, Lu Wutian, a respectable young master, has never experienced it in his life, and he has experienced it in the world.


    But in the heart of the grievance, but there is no less, he now a listen to what Lu Chen want to do is frightened, very afraid of Lu Chen in the rise.


    He didn''t want to accompany him. Lu Chen saw Lu Wutian''s face and felt his nose when he recalled his recent shopping.


    "No, it costs too much. Xiaotian''s appearance is obviously too frightening. No, to achieve sustainable development, where can I take Xiaotian so that he can happily pay for me? That''s the main thing!"


    Thinking in the heart, Lu Chen''s reaction is extremely fast. Lu Chen looks at Lu Wutian with a deep face and says: "Xiaotian, don''t worry. I''ll refine the pulse breaking pill for you when I go back!"


    "Pulse breaking pill?" Lu wudian heard the name of the pill and suddenly became more energetic. He couldn''t believe it and repeated it. Looking at Lu Chen''s disgusting eyes, he immediately responded and said, "OK, cousin, what else do you want to buy? Now that we''re back in the capital, we can get credit! "


    "On credit? Can I get credit? Why didn''t I think of this move? Let''s go! Sure enough, it''s different when you go home. You can pay on credit, and you don''t have to be driven away. Hee hee Happy, cousin. Don''t worry, brother is refining some forging pills for you


    Lu Chen at the foot of a wrong step, the person disappeared, excited voice can spread to good far, said the content almost let Lu Wutian spit blood.


    "Damn, am I stupid? As soon as the matter of credit comes out, am I going to be killed? " What flashed in Lu Wutian''s mind was the picture that he was beaten by his father.


    There is also a picture of Lu Zhan''s black face. For a moment, Lu Wu was born with no love. He was not good and went home dejected.


    But just a few steps, he stopped, because he vaguely heard Lu Chen''s voice, many more.


    "Oh, give me a pot of mutton soup and move it to general Lu''s house. By the way, remember to keep a low profile. I want to keep a low profile."


    "And this, this, that, all send to the general''s house for me, hang the account on Lu Wutian, don''t worry, he is the young master of the general''s house, how can he have no money, don''t worry..."


    ¡­¡­


    The faint voice is not true, but now Lu Wutian doesn''t need to be true. He just needs to hear it. At the thought of Lu Chen''s low-key words, Lu Wutian wants to vomit Lu Chen''s blood.


    "Especially low-key, they are so high-key shouting to send things, but also very low-key wool, do you know what low-key is about?" Lu Wu''s whole body trembled.


    At this moment, in the face of such a situation, he felt thunderstruck and thought, "no, we must take him home. Just now, I was so stupid that I wanted to go straight home without following. No, we must follow. If we don''t follow..."


    What flashed through Lu Wutian''s mind were pictures of Lu Chen buying out all the things in the capital. He didn''t even dare to think about that scene. For the first time, he knew that his cousin didn''t take advantage enough and loved money very much.


    Thinking of this, Lu wudian hurried forward, running like the wind at his feet, running in the direction of the sound of the landing, fast as a meteor.


    He didn''t dare to be upset. If he didn''t hurry up, the flowers would be gone, and Lu Chen would be able to buy everything in the capital.


    At that time, it was the Lu family and the whole group that would clean him up together. Lu Wutian was thrilled when he thought about the picture, and his face was white.


    "Cousin, my dear cousin, let''s hurry home. Uncle told us to go home for dinner..."


    The high pitched voice, Lu Chen''s black face and the glare of the merchants beside him make Lu Wutian feel tired and feel that his blood trough is empty.


    Between the chicken flies and the dog jumps, Lu Chen returns to the capital. This matter is thoroughly publicized. The second prince immediately knows the news.


    He was very happy. At this stage, he had to die. After he ascended the throne, he realized that it was difficult to be the emperor, and the ministers were not so obedient. He had to deal with the people left by the prince.


    Even now that he has ascended the throne, there are still people thinking that the eldest prince is still alive, or even that he killed the eldest prince. But God knows, he really doesn''t.


    Although the second Prince wanted to look good to the big prince and kill the big prince, he didn''t put it into action, and the big prince himself died.


    And after the death of the prince, I don''t know why, those rebellious people actually disappeared, as if this thing was deliberately made out.


    It''s hard for the second prince to argue. No one believes that he''s telling the truth. Everything is not going well. He''s depressed in his heart. He can''t kill people casually. He''s all sons of a family, and even has a lot of poor courtiers with high strength.None of these people can be killed casually. Many poor families depend on their families to survive. The power of the royal family seems to be very weak now. The second prince loses his hair every day.


    I want to find someone to discuss with. I find that all the counsellors are trying to get in the way of others. My brother is unreliable. After investigation, these counsellors are all connected with the aristocratic family in private.


    "Aristocratic family!"


    The second prince narrowed his eyes when he thought of these two words. The cold light in the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden. When his killing intention burst out, the second prince''s face was gloomy and his killing intention was cold. He could not hide it.


    Hate the idea of heaven, the second prince''s eyes to kill more than enough a quarter of an hour, the second prince just converged on the body of the killing idea.


    "Go and call Lu Chen to me, quietly!"


    The second prince wants to call Lu Chen to come, but after thinking about it, he decides to let Lu Chen come quietly and hide in the dark, so that he can use it better.


    The second prince thought so and asked the guard to call people. The guard is still a guard, but now he''s wearing more powerful clothes, and the strength of the martial arts master''s peak is not hidden.


    The aura on his body makes people know that he is breaking through the edge.


    The guard got the words of the second prince, which is now the emperor, and immediately set out to find Lu Chen. Lu Chen, who was being a good baby, was reprimanded by Lu Zhan.


    "You son of a bitch, what have you done?"


    Angry Lu Zhan jumps up as soon as he speaks. His angry face turns red. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he has the momentum of hating iron but not steel.

 C242

    Lu Zhan is so angry. He has gone through many difficulties in the capital, and even almost died here, just to let Lu Chen live well.


    To take Lu Chen away is to leave a root for the general''s house. I don''t know if I can survive this land war. After all, the situation in the capital was quite complicated at that time.


    It''s hard to know that Lu Zhan carries everything on his shoulders for the sake of Lu''s family and his precious son. When everything is stable in the capital, Lu Chen is waiting for his return. His idea is that Lu Zhan should keep a low profile even if he can''t do it quietly.


    As a result, Lu Chen is back, is low-key, but on the mouth said low-key, the result than everyone high-key, pit the dead is not worth the guy.


    Lu Zhan was so angry that he was shivering all over. Looking at Lu Chen, he wanted to slap him on the wall and let him take it with him. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to give up.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Then why are you angry? I owe you a souvenir! " Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan''s shaking body and felt his nose with a guilty heart. He thought, "cheap dad is so angry that he shouldn''t do it. He can''t do it. He should take good care of it and coax me. This is my support!"


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lu Chen looks at Lu Zhan with a smile. He acts in a coquettish way. He looks at Lu Wutian, who is also standing beside him, staring at him.


    "Damn, how dare you! It''s so powerful. How can it be used like this? But uncle is not a fool! Can you do it? " Lu Wutian doesn''t understand Lu Chen''s brain circuit.


    He is questioning his own ideas in his heart. He even thinks that Lu Chen is doing useless work. He is beaten in the face in the next second. He sees Lu Chen''s painting style change with his own eyes, and his eyes are full of little stars.


    "Really? What did you bring me back, son? " The land war was so excited that the anger just now seemed to be put out by a ball of fine sand. Generally, there was no heat.


    At this moment, in Lu Zhan''s mind and consciousness, he thought, "my son has brought me a gift. I have a gift. My son has given me a gift. I''m so happy!"


    Lu Zhan is very happy that the whole people can''t find the North happily. He doesn''t want to be happy. Lu Chen is also smiling, and his family is very happy.


    Lu Wutian felt very desolate in an instant. He had the feeling of falling leaves in the wind. He was the lonely fallen leaves, drifting with the wind in the cold wind, and had no chance to stop.


    Also at this time, Lu Wutian suddenly had a premonition that he would be forced to death by a group of debtors.


    "No, I must make it clear that I should not have spent the money. I have no money!" Lu Chen spent all his savings for many years, but Lu Wutian couldn''t reconcile himself.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to interrupt the conversation between Lu Chen and Lu Zhan: "Uncle..."


    "Oh, it''s so nice to hit you. This red blood stone is so beautiful. It just fits into my life sword..." Lu Wutian''s words were interrupted without causing any waves.


    Unwilling to give up, he decided to try again. He opened his mouth to Lu Chen and said, "cousin That debt... "


    "Dad, you still use a sword. Why didn''t I see it? You are very good at repairing swords. You are very good. Dad, why don''t you... "


    Lu Chen''s puzzled voice rings out and interrupts Lu Wutian''s words. In a moment, Lu Wutian has no chance to speak.


    Lu Wutian


    He looked at the two father and son, you come and I go to say, bang, bang, there is no time to stop. And he is like a grass that nobody cares about. Lu Wutian''s heart is hard to say.


    what land what make love make? "What kind of father is it?" said the father, "how much I like my son, how unreliable I am, and make complaints about myself."


    Thinking of so many people coming to him for money, Lu Wutian fainted in front of his eyes. The sound of his fainting disturbed the communication between Lu Zhan and Lu Chen.


    the father and son stopped talking and turned to look at Lu Wutian on the ground, frowning at the same time.


    At this moment, father and son look at each other together, Lu Chen said: "Dad, what about this guy? I have no money. He gave me all the way, but I''m a good man! "


    On hearing this, Lu Zhan suddenly said, "Oh I see. I still think, where do you get the money? Xiaotian is much better than his father. At the beginning, his father was spending all my money. Now that it''s OK, it''s reasonable for him to pay off his debt. "


    Just suddenly, Lu Wutian, who had not been able to stand still, heard the conversation between Lu Chen and Lu Zhan, and immediately decided, "I''d better faint!"


    Lu Wutian knows about the land war. As far as what he said is concerned, it is impossible to fake it. Therefore, Lu Wutian knows that his father may have really cheated the land war.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian realized what is called causal cycle. Sure enough, nothing is so simple and there is no reason.


    Lu Wutian suddenly fainted on the ground. No matter whether he was really dizzy or not, he just couldn''t get up. However, Lu Zhan and Lu Chen''s father and son began to look at the presents.The scene was harmonious and warm.


    However, this harmonious atmosphere has not been maintained for an hour, but it was broken. Just when the warm atmosphere in the room reached its peak, a burst of wind came from a distance, breaking the peace here.


    Whoosh search -


    the wind blows, the sharp voice cuts through the air, and with terrible momentum and prestige, he runs directly to the room where touchdown Chen and others are.


    The Lu family members in the room suddenly wake up, but at this moment, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian show that their strength is poor. Just at the moment when the wind breaks, Lu Chen and Lu Wutian feel that the aura in their body has stopped working, and their body is imprisoned and can''t move at all.


    It''s extremely difficult to even move the eye moving bead. At this moment, Lu Chen looks at Lu Wutian''s two brothers and suddenly says, "how terrible!"


    Surrounded by the breath of death, their hearts beat faster and their pupils diffused. It happened so fast.


    When Lu Chen and Lu Wutian thought they couldn''t stand it, Lu Zhan gave a cold hum: "hum, who is it?"


    A cold hum, with the breath of forest, the spread of the moment broke up the surrounding spiritual power and prestige, just let Lu Chen and Lu Wutian recover the action ability in an instant.


    Lu Wutian doesn''t lie down any more. He stands up and looks out of the room with Lu Chen. There is a man standing there, dressed in black, masked and tall.

 C243

    When Lu Chen saw the man, he immediately felt familiar with his body, but this was not the focus of Lu Chen''s attention. Looking at the man, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s really brave to do something bad in black in the daytime!"


    All the people on the scene said:


    "You look so familiar. Would a smart man like me know a fool?" Lu Chen didn''t care about the stagnant atmosphere because of his words, and then began to say.


    This made Lu Wutian think, "isn''t it a fool? In broad daylight, he was dressed in black and wrapped up so tightly. I don''t know if there is something wrong with him. "


    Lu Wutian didn''t think about the land war. He was concerned about who this man was. Hearing Lu Chen''s guess, he immediately asked, "Er Pao, who do you look like this man?"


    "Like Hu Wuwu... " Lu Chen didn''t think so much. When his father asked him, he answered. He didn''t know that he had just said a word. After the second word, he was suddenly covered by the man in black.


    The man in black moves too fast. Lu Zhan shakes his mind because of Lu Chen''s words. In addition, the man in black throws something to attack him. Lu Wutian''s strength is poor. In this way, Lu Chen is taken hostage.


    Seeing this scene, the land war was so angry that he thought, "what''s special is not good enough. If it''s strong enough, it won''t be like this. My son will smash it..."


    The surface of the land war in his heart didn''t show it, but his hands holding the object thrown by the man in black were blue.


    "Let go of my son!" What can land war do? There are hostages in his hands, and he is his most precious son. He can only say that he did not act casually. But at this time his mental strength is highly concentrated.


    At this moment, Lu Zhan secretly decided, "if this man dares to act rashly, I will let him know why the flowers are so red."


    In his heart, Lu Zhan''s intention to kill is overwhelming. He looks at the man in black waiting for him to talk about the terms. Under normal circumstances, he may talk about the terms. Lu Zhan looks at the man in black just holding Lu Chen and doesn''t act rashly. Lu Zhan thinks he can talk about the terms.


    He wants to talk about it. The man in black doesn''t want to talk about it. He just comes to Lu Chen to tell him something. How can this scene make the man in black speechless.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turn around in a murmur, constantly winking at his father, even at Lu Wu angel. Others don''t know who the man in black says, but Lu Chen knows. The reason why he is covered is because Lu Chen guesses who this person is.


    "Guard, what do you want to do?" Lu Chen in the heart of resentment, for the guard''s practice is quite dissatisfied, but the strength is not as good as people, he can only hold back.


    But he didn''t worry about his own safety at all. When the land war was so tense that he even wanted to kill and set fire to others, Lu Chen didn''t feel the same. His face was expressionless. He didn''t want to speak and couldn''t speak. He felt suffocated.


    His indifferent expression made him feel normal, but it made him nervous. Seeing the expression, he became nervous.


    "My God, how many sins my son has suffered, that kind of expression is clearly loveless." At this time, Lu Zhan felt very sorry for his son. All he thought about was how to save his son from fire and water.


    Lu Wutian was confused at this time. He could not understand what was going on in front of him. Anyway, he was a little confused, but he still stood behind the land war.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became oppressive. Lu Zhan''s mental power was highly concentrated. He always paid attention to the movements of the man in black and planned to save Lu Chen when he had the chance.


    But Lu Chen is helpless "this special what is the noisy which one? It''s fine, isn''t it? "


    The guard is also muddled. "How can we make a fuss about the situation in front of us? How to solve such an embarrassing problem. "


    For a quarter of an hour, the people in front of them were all motionless, looking at each other and thinking to themselves. They were all embarrassed and stiff. At this moment, they were all waiting for each other to speak, but no one spoke.


    Lu Chen sees that if it goes on like this, nothing can be done. What''s more, he knows that the guard''s coming must have something to do with the second prince. Oh no, now he''s going to call the emperor.


    When he just came back, Lu Chen heard his father''s reprimand. In the process, he revealed that the second prince had overturned his father, the old emperor, and became the emperor.


    The eldest prince died inexplicably. He died on the way to pacify the rebellion. Then the rebels disappeared. Everything seemed to be made by the second prince.


    It''s for the throne, but Lu Chen knows that the second prince doesn''t have the ability. If it wasn''t for him to remind the second prince that "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!"


    I''m afraid the second prince is still worried. How to deal with the big prince? Lu Chen has some inexplicable ideas about the big prince, the second prince and the old emperor.


    "I don''t know who else is involved in this!" Thinking about this question, Lu Chen has no answer. All he can do is guess what the escort is for.


    But now it seems that the guard can''t speak for a while, and it can''t solve the problem without speaking. Lu Chen said, "I can''t afford to wait. It''s better to finish the work, and I have to do it secretly. After all, he doesn''t know who killed the prince. It''s not in line with his low-key principle to expose himself so early."At this time, Lu Chen is still worried about how to let the guard not let him go to the palace blatantly. Lu Chen doesn''t think about it. If he is allowed to go openly, just let his father Lu Zhan take him. Why let the guard go alone? Therefore, Lu Chen thinks too much.


    But at this time, no one reminded Lu Chen. Lu Chen felt the oppressive atmosphere around him. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, thinking, "don''t let the guard open the door first, I''ll say it first."


    "That Brother, do you think this is OK? I''ll go with you, and you''ll let my father and my brother go? " Lu Chen hesitates to say, effort of wriggle neck, attempt to see to guard, make a wink to him.


    The guard knows that Lu Chen wants to talk to him alone. He thinks it''s the same thing. This time, it''s really embarrassing.


    He wanted to come quietly, walk quietly, go high and high, but in the end, he messed up and was still trapped here, quite embarrassed.


    "Yes The guard doesn''t do two words to take Lu Chen to enter the house, the land war a looking anxious.


    "Return my son!" With a loud cry, the land soldier stepped on the ground and rushed into the room with angry eyes, regardless of the big pit under his feet.


    Lu wudian did not hesitate. He took a wrong step and swished into the room. As soon as they entered the room, they were preparing for a big fight.


    Both of them are ready to fight hard. However, when they enter the room, they find that Lu Chen is the only one left in the room. It seems that they have been greatly stimulated.

 C244

    "What about people?" Lu Wutian exclaimed in surprise.


    "How are you, son? Don''t scare your father The land war screamed desperately, and his worry was beyond expression.


    At this time, Lu Chen, who was concerned by others, tilted his head and frowned and fell into his own meditation. No matter how Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian yelled, he didn''t respond.


    This makes them more anxious. Lu Zhan is worried about Lu Chen''s mental health. Lu Wutian is concerned about his pills. He thinks that Lu Chen is stupid, so the pills will not work?


    Lu Chen, at this time, fell into his own meditation, "what does the emperor want to do? Tell me to go. What can I do? My God, he''s the emperor. I''m the emperor. Why do you want me to give you advice? Even when I go to Wuhan mountain, I have to ask the guards to come to me. Now come again? It''s necessary to go, but I have to be alert. Although I can''t talk about it now, I still keep a low profile! "


    Lu Chen thought a lot in his heart, and finally decided to go to the palace. He even decided to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    Lu Chen thinks what Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian don''t know. They look at Lu Chen standing in the same place and don''t speak. They shout desperately, but they can''t get any response. They are worried.


    "Er Pao, what''s wrong with you? Wake up quickly. You''re my father''s only son. Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Brother, where is the pill you promised me? Don''t you want to make pills for me? Where is it? Why don''t you respond to me now and shake me up? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian are not idle. They are afraid of Lu Chen''s injury or stimulation. When they can have a cup of tea, Lu Chen has no reaction.


    Their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. At this time, they deeply regretted that their vigilance was not enough to give others an opportunity, which led to Lu Chen becoming like this.


    Although they wanted different things, they sighed at the same time: "ah..."


    Just then, Lu Chen came back to God at this time. Just as he came back to God, he heard the dejected voice. Lu Chen said What are you doing? What''s wrong with that sound? "


    "Son smashes (elder brother) you are all right?" This time, Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian exclaimed in unison again. Their voices were loud, and their voices echoed in the room.


    Lu Chen: "well What are you doing? " Vigilant looking at these two people, Lu Chen is still thinking when they have such a good relationship.


    "Smash! Hello! It''s so good. I''m so happy. Don''t worry. As long as your brain is normal, Dad won''t ask for more. " Lu Zhan said that he was pathetic. Lu Chen was confused when he heard that.


    I thought to myself, "what''s my father thinking about? How can he say so much useless nonsense? What''s my brain normal? When is my brain abnormal?"


    A little depressed in the heart, frowning, Lu Chen wants to distinguish right from wrong, the result is not waiting to open his mouth, just opened his mouth, he heard Lu Wutian beside.


    "Brother, as long as you remember the alchemy in your mind, you can forget anything else." Lu Wutian''s request is also very wonderful. Lu Chen is angry when he listens to it. He says, "with you, I will remember to let me make alchemy, and I can forget everything else. Do you want me to work for you for free?"


    Lu Zhan was angry when he heard Lu Wutian''s words. He thought, "let my son forget everything. Does that mean let my son forget me? Besides, when will my son alchemy? Lu Wutian, you are so damaged. "


    Anger rubbed up. The land war, which was already very angry, became more violent. At the moment of the outbreak of killing intention, he stared at Lu Wutian with scarlet eyes.


    The land war roared: "asshole, you are such an asshole. What do you mean? Do you want my son to forget me? How dare you, this is my son, kiss! How can you forget me? It''s OK for you to forget me. If you dare to let my son forget me, you can fight! "


    With that, Lu wudian was about to start a fight. Lu wudian immediately responded to Lu Chen''s words and said, "am I stupid? It''s really a fight to say this in front of you


    When he understood what was going on, Lu Wutian turned his eyes and rushed to find a way to solve the problem. Not to mention, Lu Wutian was very smart and thought of a solution all at once.


    It''s very simple. Many people have used it. That is to change the topic. This topic change is not random. It has to be able to attract the interest of the land war.


    What can make Lu Zhan''s idea follow directly is about Lu Chen. Thinking about this, Lu Wutian suddenly has an idea.


    He looked at the land war with a smile, but he didn''t see his angry face. He flattered and flattered: "uncle, wait. Don''t worry. I tell you, my brother, your son Lu Chen can alchemy."


    "What?"


    The land war was overwhelmed by the news, and his mind kept hovering "impossible!" Three words, his son knows, what Lu Chen looks like, Lu Zhan quite clear.


    Alchemy is impossible for Lu Chen. As far as Lu Chen''s qualification is concerned, Lu Zhan is desperate. Although Lu Chen can improve his strength for no reason, Lu Zhan always feels insecure.What''s more, does alchemy mean that you can learn when you learn? It takes time and constant practice to get it right. Now Lu Wutian says that Lu Chen can alchemy. Where does Lu Chen practice? Is it in a dream?


    His son knew that Lu Zhan had never seen Lu Chen''s Alchemy, and had never even picked up the alchemy books, so Lu Zhan didn''t think Lu Chen could alchemy.


    "It''s true!" Lu Wutian is helpless. He also knows what Lu Chen used to look like. He is quite unreliable, out of tune, and even a waste.


    This impression is so deep that it can''t be changed at all. Lu Wutian is also helpless. The depression in his heart can be imagined. If he can''t change other people''s impression, he can only speak in fact.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian instinctively looks at Lu Chen, who knows that Lu Chen has disappeared.


    "What about Lu Chen? What about people? "


    "What?"


    After hearing Lu Wutian''s cry, Lu Zhan quickly turns back. It turns out that Lu Chen is gone. At the moment when Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian argue, Lu Chen is gone. This situation makes Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian look at each other.


    They don''t know what to say for a moment. They have nothing to say, but they are worried about the safety of Lu Chen.


    Lu Zhan loves his son, but Lu Wutian thinks, "cousin, I want to come back. Otherwise, where can I find my pills?"

 C245

    At this time, Lu Chen, who was thought about by Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian, had already made use of the ability of the phantom beast and swaggered to the imperial city. He didn''t cover up all the way. Anyway, everyone saw him.


    The ability of the phantom beast is strong. No one found that there was one more person in the palace. This person was Lu Chen.


    Walking on the road of the Imperial City, Lu Chen looks left and right, and looks at the surrounding scenery. He has never been to the imperial city. As the successor of the Lu family, Lu Chen should have been in the imperial palace.


    However, from Lu Chen''s memory, he found that the original owner had never been here, so this was Lu Chen''s first time to enter the palace, which was almost as beautiful as he imagined.


    All kinds of beautiful gardens are built as beautiful as fairyland. This is the world of practitioners with great strength. There are many magical things here.


    Because of these magical things, the imperial palace is more atmospheric and beautiful, just like those special effects made by Lu Chen all his life.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s eyes turned green, and he exclaimed, "it''s really the world of the practitioners. It''s very beautiful. I don''t want to go."


    Time in Lu Chen walking around in the Imperial City, until Lu Chen finally walk enough time to find that it is dark, this let him unconsciously some guilty touch his nose, mouth mutter: "I really didn''t mean to, didn''t see a good tour just once."


    Said, Lu Chen feet fast action, quickly ran to the guard told him the place and go, whoosh in the wind, Lu Chen used enough time to reach the agreed place.


    You know, Lu Chen''s speed is not slow, almost faster than the speed of sound, but, with such a fast speed, Lu Chen spent a long time burning incense, which shows how big the imperial palace is.


    "Oh! Sorry to be late! " Just arrived here, Lu Chen saw the second prince who closed his eyes and recuperated himself, that is, the emperor now.


    A Dragon Robe makes the emperor look more straight and handsome, and his breath is more terrible. The unique momentum of the superior is overwhelming.


    Just this moment, let Lu Chen praise "good a Zhong lingyuxiu character, if nothing is not always looking for me on the best."


    Other people are able to high-profile on the high-profile, can pa se PA se, to Lu Chen here, he would like to low-key in the end, this time Lu Chen did not think, his so-called low-key completely does not hold.


    "It''s all right!" The emperor looks at Lu Chen in the heart is excited, but on the face but quietly looking at Lu Chen.


    Xin said, "Lu Chen''s strength has improved again. It''s incredible. How does he practice? Or has he been hiding himself? "


    At the thought of Lu Chen''s name as a waste, the emperor''s eyes flashed coldly. He thought that if Lu Chen really had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, it would be terrible.


    What is terrible is not that a person is regarded as a waste, but that person has been pretending to be a waste, and no one has found out for a long time.


    The emperor has a new doubt and understanding of Lu Chen, but he still has to say what he should say. After all, no one gives him advice now.


    The eldest prince died. He was assassinated and the rebels disappeared. The emperor sent someone to investigate. As a result, he didn''t even find out.


    Now, both the aristocratic family and the common people think that he killed the prince. God knows, it has nothing to do with him at all. The emperor expresses all kinds of grievances about this matter.


    He wanted to explain, but no one believed it. Under this background, the emperor was in a difficult situation. He asked a lot of people, but none of the counsellors did anything serious.


    The emperor has no one to use, but he thinks of Lu Chen who has been keeping a low profile. This time, he wants to ask Lu Chen what he needs to do to solve the current dilemma.


    "What do you want me to do? Come on, what are you doing! Is it a pill? "


    Lu Chen looks at all around the cloth good border, immediately clear, this time the emperor to find him is not simple, he also big asked out.


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t think so much. He just knew that the emperor had something to do with him and asked some questions. He didn''t think much about the rest.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s question, the emperor looked at Lu Chen and said, "what should I do next? Surrounded by aristocratic families and rumors from the common people, I feel trapped and unable to break free. "


    The Emperor didn''t care what Lu Chen thought. He said the problem directly. As soon as Lu Chen heard it, he knew he couldn''t escape. Since he couldn''t, he had to face it.


    Thinking of doing it, Lu Chen pondered for a moment and said, "emperor, it''s a saying that those who win the people will win the world. All the problems in front of absolute strength are not problems. It''s a saying."


    "What do you mean?" The emperor was hoodwinked, he looked at Lu Chen a face of blankness, want to say the emperor also can be regarded as a scholar rich five car, what meaning Lu Chen said, he knows.


    But at this moment, the emperor felt that the matter was not simple. He looked at Lu Chen, his eyes straight at him, and kept repeating what Lu Chen said in his heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong. What Lu Chen said was not so simple, so at this moment, the emperor looked at Lu Chen and waited for his answer.


    When Lu Chen saw it, he thought that the emperor was as clever as ever, but Lu Chen was not stupid either. He looked at the emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, the process of your succession is a bit improper. Many of your royal things are not available! You take over in the open, but what about in the dark? "Lu Chen''s voice became lighter and smaller, but the content of it deeply shocked the emperor.


    "Damn, why didn''t I think of that? Things are not going well. I think I''m much better than the emperor. But if the emperor can succeed, why can''t I? There must be something wrong, secretly? What''s in the dark? "


    The emperor is lost in thought, and Lu Chen starts to smile, especially looking at the emperor''s tangled expression. Lu Chen will wake up with a smile.


    Looking at the emperor''s every move, he thought, "there are such plots in many works, especially in big families and big forces. They all have secret forces. Even if there is no secret force, how can there be no ancestor alive as a royal family? These have never been seen before. The emperor''s idea is not important. The ancestor''s idea is very important. "


    Lu Chen thinks, the smile on the face is more brilliant, Lu Chen is happy, the emperor thinks more and more, and even really thinks of a direction with Lu Chen.


    "Damn, the secret power? What''s the problem? King Wu or "My grandfather?"


    As a member of the royal family, the emperor has heard a lot about the family since he was a child, but many of them are very old and even become legends, and no one believes that.


    But at this time, the emperor followed Lu Chen''s words to think, immediately in front of his eyes.

 C246

    The emperor knew that he didn''t inherit the throne in the normal way. At first, he didn''t think much about it. Now he thought about the look in the eyes of the old emperor at that time.


    He found that there was something wrong with the old emperor. At that time, the old Emperor didn''t seem to be afraid. You know, he wanted to kill him.


    Later, I thought that I could not let him die just like this, so I didn''t do it and let the old emperor live. At that time, I didn''t think there was a problem, but now when I think about it, the emperor thinks there is a big problem.


    At that time, the performance of the old emperor was a little deliberate, looking a little fake. Does that mean that the old emperor has a backhand! What backhand? It can''t be the ancestor or something!


    Think of a lot of people in the family disappeared, at this moment, the emperor''s heart a tight, he also followed Lu Chen''s idea to go, so a thought, he suddenly look ugly.


    "I don''t think it''s the same as Lu Chen. The royal family has hidden forces. Only the real heir to the throne knows these forces. If I killed my father at that time..."


    The emperor thought about the situation at that time. He thought that if he killed the old emperor at that time, he would be more ugly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen took a cold breath, heavy in heart, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes with joy and praise, "thanks to Lu Chen, otherwise..."


    When he thought of the scene that he was killed, the emperor was in white sweat, and his face was especially ugly.


    The emperor thought he was lucky. If he didn''t want the old emperor to live at that time, he would not have died now.


    Think of these, the emperor''s forehead on the cold sweat came down, breathtaking survival, the emperor''s heart is sudden acceleration jump, almost from the heart.


    "What a thrill Heart secretly sigh, the emperor looked at Lu Chen way: "you mean, I also want to go to the emperor to ask?"


    "Yes, I just don''t know the attitude of the emperor!" Lu Chen said, his eyes glanced at the emperor, and his heart said, "you almost cut off your father. Your father was not satisfied with you. Now, who knows what attitude it is."


    At the same time, Lu Chen will not say these things, but smile at the emperor, a pair of I am very honest, I am a good child.


    The emperor doesn''t see Lu Chen. For so many times, if the emperor doesn''t know what Lu Chen''s temper is, there will be a problem.


    They are all smart people, but some things just don''t make sense at the moment. As long as you think about them carefully, you can figure them out.


    Do it if you want to understand. The emperor wants to go to the emperor without saying a word. However, as soon as he raises his foot, he sees Lu Chen watching the play motionless, and suddenly his eyes are not happy.


    "Oh, if something happens to me, you can''t go to the theatre. You can''t do it. You can''t do it."


    The emperor is not happy, of course, want to say that said, condescending looking at Lu Chen, cold way: "you, go with me."


    "What?" Lu Chen is made a Leng by the emperor''s words, the body of instinct is stiff for a while.


    That know so for a while, he also had no chance to regret, all of a sudden by the emperor to pull away, speed Fu AI fast forward.


    The emperor pulls Lu Chen, or Lu Chen''s own gold thigh, where does Lu Chen dare to have an opinion? He runs directly with the emperor.


    With the wind blowing through his ears, Lu Chen had a feeling that he had nothing to love. "It''s nothing to do with me, why do I have to follow? I just want to live in a low profile. It''s not easy to do it again. Of course, safety is the first


    His resentment didn''t last long. Lu Chen felt that he was just shaking God for a while, and the scenery in front of him changed, which was different from the carved beams and painted buildings in the imperial palace.


    It''s a little desolate here, but it''s clean and tidy on the whole. It''s no different from the ordinary courtyard, but it''s more exquisite. Many things are valuable treasures.


    After all, it''s the place where the emperor lives. Even if the emperor is not welcomed, there are still some treatment to be given, that is, there are no women.


    Just arrived at the place, Lu Chen immediately arranged his face and began to become serious. He was calculating how to speak for a while. Don''t spoil the emperor''s good things.


    The tangle in Lu Chen''s heart, the emperor doesn''t know, at this time he doesn''t look at Lu Chen, after arriving at the place, he can''t wait to rush to one of the rooms.


    Whoosh -


    after breaking the wind, Lu Chen was no longer in front of him. Seeing this, he shook his head with a sigh, "I''m so worried, I''m so worried!"


    He didn''t worry. He walked slowly to the room. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the emperor''s words: "father, is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Lu Chen


    He was speechless. He thought that if he didn''t say anything to him, you would be killed. It would be good if he didn''t say anything to you.


    Lu Chen is helpless. He thinks that if he doesn''t appear, the emperor will offend the old emperor more thoroughly.


    "Well That Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor... "Lu Chen bowed respectfully, though he didn''t want to. After all, what he could accept in his mind was equal education, and there was no kneeling situation when he had nothing to do.


    But in this world is about to bend, Lu Chen has been used to bending, just kneel down with no expression, he kneel down, don''t know the emperor and the emperor two people look at his expression.


    At this time, the father and son, who had already turned against each other, thought almost at the same time, "this guy is especially funny. What''s this for? It''s nothing. I''ve never seen it. "


    The emperor and the emperor are a little stunned. They don''t know what''s going on, but Lu Chen is waiting for them to answer.


    For a moment, the scene was very awkward, the atmosphere was stagnant, and the atmosphere between the three people was very strange.


    Lu Chen is curious "how don''t let me get up, my kneeling leg ache."


    He was depressed. The emperor and the emperor looked at each other. Finally, the emperor said, "you are What are you doing? "


    Then he looked at Lu Chen curiously, from head to foot, as if looking at the Western scenery. His sharp glance, and the emperor''s words just now, made Lu Chen have an ominous premonition.


    "Damn, I won''t do anything wrong!"


    Just as he was startled, Lu Chen looked up. Seeing the emperor''s eyes and his playful expression, Lu Chen suddenly felt a thump in his heart. "Damn, I did something wrong, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Crying in his heart, Lu Chen decided to stop firmly, not to relax and not to give up. His face was very serious. Looking at the emperor''s serious beginning, he said nonsense: "Your Majesty, I''m just shocked by the real dragon spirit of you two. I hope you''re not surprised. "

 C247

    The content of this reply made the emperor marvel. "Damn, it''s really Lu Chen. It really makes people''s heart beat faster. It''s the breath of a real dragon. Doesn''t that mean I''m a real dragon? It''s treacherous to flatter my father. " You are really something.


    make complaints about the emperor''s face. He just gave Lu Chen a look. That means "you really have it."


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to say anything. He just looked at the emperor with a dry smile. He looked at the emperor. At this time, the emperor finally recovered.


    People who have been emperors are not simple. Looking at Lu Chen, they said with a smile: "emperor of heaven? I didn''t give it to the second. I''m dead now, aren''t I? "


    "That The Emperor didn''t mean to. You didn''t help him at that time. Was he worried? As for the prince, he really didn''t care about the emperor''s affairs. At that time, he was also ignorant, and now he is also ignorant. "


    Lu Chen licked his face and said it shamelessly. The emperor raised his eyebrows and thought, "what the boy said is really nice. Who can believe it?"


    The Emperor didn''t believe it at all, but he was mature. He looked at Lu Chen quietly and said, "is that right? In that case, why don''t you let me go now? "


    What does the emperor mean? Lu Chen doesn''t know. He doesn''t believe what he said, but Lu Chen is not a fool. After thinking about it in his heart, he quickly said, "don''t believe it. What I said is true. As for letting you go, the emperor''s golden words can''t change all the time, so he can only hurt you. But you can rest assured that you will be with your ancestors It''s the same as those ancestors in the royal secret place. "


    Lu Chen said casually and suddenly. The purpose was to make a routine. The Emperor didn''t see Lu Chen at all, and he didn''t want to hear what Lu Chen said.


    He felt that what Lu Chen said was nonsense and excuses. His anger was hard to calm. The emperor looked at it angrily and sneered coldly: "what''s the treatment of our ancestors? Do you know the treatment of the ancestors? Does the baby know what he''s talking about? "


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, Lu Chen was excited. "It''s really special that there are ancestors. It seems that as I predicted, it''s impossible to be king in Chenxing kingdom for so many years. Compared with the aristocratic families, the royal family is not bad at all. Otherwise, how can they become the royal family?"


    So thinking, Lu Chen said: "of course I don''t know, I haven''t seen your ancestors, but I think the emperor should be able to see it."


    Lu Chen said this, it is equivalent to a road to the emperor, the emperor is once the second prince is also a personal essence, the corner of his mouth, with a smile: "ancestor, I really want to see, father, what do you say? I can only see the current situation, otherwise the royal family will be finished. "


    The emperor was not polite at all. He paid attention to the emperor''s expression while he said it. At this time, the emperor was angry and thought, "what''s the matter? It''s really treacherous for me to break the news myself."


    The emperor looked at Lu Chen just as he looked at his enemies. He wanted to dig his flesh and chew his bones. Unfortunately, his cultivation was forbidden and he could do nothing.


    Not only that, but also he looked at his son and thought, "if I didn''t know that the boss''s business had nothing to do with him, I would kill him now."


    The emperor is not simple. Although he has been imprisoned, he can still contact his subordinates and secret guards, but no one knows about them.


    Now the situation in the eyes of the emperor, since it has been exposed, he did not want to hide.


    Looking at the emperor coldly, he said, "let''s go!"


    Before leaving, the emperor coldly glanced at Lu Chen. The look in his eyes was meaningful. Lu Chen was frightened and said, "you are worthy of the emperor, but you have momentum. The look in his eyes is frightening."


    But Lu Chen didn''t show his emotion in his heart. He said with a smile: "since your two majesty have something to do, the boy will leave first!"


    Said, Lu Chen at the foot of a wrong step, ran away, while running to the emperor''s voice way "Your Majesty, I can help all help, you Royal things to do it yourself, I go home, I want to go to my daughter-in-law."


    Voice down, Lu Chen has no trace, Lu Chen''s a series of operations to see the emperor and the emperor are stunned, the emperor is Lu Chen''s words angry molar "this guy is every serious."


    The emperor was also angry. "Ah, this boy runs so fast. I want this guy to follow me to the royal secret place and let him pit me."


    No one knows what is in the emperor''s mind, and no one knows even more. After the emperor wants Lu Chen to follow him to the secret place, what is the end of Lu Chen''s life.


    The emperor followed the emperor all the way. I don''t know how long they went. They entered the secret passage, crossed all kinds of trap mechanisms, and finally came to the secret place of the royal family after three borders.


    It''s said that it''s a secret place, but when the Emperor sees it, what''s special is the ancestral grave. This secret place is so secret. Who has nothing to think that there are still living people in the ancestral grave.


    Yes, it''s also outside. The tomb keeper doesn''t know there are people inside. As soon as he entered the secret place, the emperor immediately felt a kind of pressure.The gloomy pressure made the emperor feel great pressure. In the breath of terror, he even had difficulty breathing.


    ¡­¡­


    What did the emperor and the emperor do? Lu Chen didn''t care. Now he swaggered away with the ability of the phantom beast, and wanted to leave the palace and go home.


    However, this time, he was not so smooth. In the past, he could go back and forth freely in the second prince''s palace, but not in the palace.


    The second prince''s residence, which is said to be the prince''s residence, is the place to be assigned. The guard is not as strict as expected. Moreover, the second prince intentionally let people relax their vigilance when he knew that Lu Chen was coming.


    Lu Chen can smoothly back and forth, but, the palace is not the same, the guard is tight, don''t say, to the time is locked, and Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to this.


    As a result, a big lock blocked Lu Chen''s way. Looking at the two guards next to him and looking at the big lock in front of him, Lu Chen turned his mouth and complained, "although others can''t see me, I can''t get out either. It''s really bad luck. I finally came back. I want to go further with my future daughter-in-law and kiss her. As a result, ah..."


    At this time, Lu Chen had to sigh. He wanted to climb over the wall. After all, it was not a way to go out. As a result, he found that there were too many dark guards in the dark.


    What''s more, the people of King Wu''s cultivation are all on patrol. Under the scanning of divine consciousness, Lu Chen''s action of climbing over the wall will be found.

 C248

    Lu Chen doesn''t move, but once he uses his spirit power, he may be found. Now he is swaggering because he doesn''t use his spirit power, just the magic support of the phantom beast.


    He can''t guarantee that once he uses the spirit power, the magic of the magic beast can resist the King Wu''s divine consciousness.


    In this way, Lu Chen can only lament in his heart, pursed his lips, and his face is not very good-looking. At this time, Lu Chen is looking forward to something. Someone can go out of the palace in the evening, and then he takes the opportunity to leave.


    "Ah I wonder if anyone has left the palace


    Muttering, Lu Chen turned his head and walked in the other direction. Seeing him like this, the phantom beast was speechless. He said to Lu Chen in his consciousness: "master, didn''t you say you want to wait for someone to leave the palace? Now that you''re gone, can you wait for someone? "


    Listen to this speech, Lu Chen not flurried, not impatient way: "Oh, I now look for some food, hungry!"


    The phantom beast I''m hungry, too


    Lu Chen: "let''s go and eat together..."


    Daddada -


    just as he was saying that, a sound of horse''s hooves sounded. In an instant, Lu Chen and the phantom beast turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. One person and one beast thought, "this is going to leave the palace!"


    "Open the door!"


    Just think so, Lu Chen and the phantom beast hear the servant on the carriage holding the sign to call the door, a see this, Lu Chen and the phantom beast still eat what thing.


    One man and one beast were pleasantly surprised. They quickly followed the carriage, and even jumped on the carriage when the people on the carriage didn''t pay attention.


    As soon as he jumped up, Lu Chen began to communicate with the phantom beast in his consciousness: "hee hee Save your energy! It''s secret. It''s really in line with my low-key mood. "


    "Yeah, I''m keeping a low profile!" The phantom beast thinks that it can eat as much as it likes after going home, so it is happy to jump up.


    Out of the stone forest, the most happy thing for the magic beast is to eat a lot of delicious food in addition to the improvement of its own strength and the soaring magic level.


    In the rocky forest, it used to eat wind and drink dew every day, and it''s cold. Now it''s hot every day, and the phantom beast says, "I''m so happy that I can''t think of Sichuan."


    The weight of the car was different. No one else felt it. The driver felt it. He obviously felt that the speed of the carriage was a little slow. He frowned and said, "how slow is it. Is it the end of the horse? "


    Thinking about this, he decided to check the condition of the horses after he went back, whether they were sick or dying, and if not, change the horses.


    Thinking about this, the driver didn''t think much, so he drove out. Lu Chen didn''t know that he was almost exposed.


    At this time, Lu Chen on the carriage was very happy. He thought about it in his heart and left by car. As long as he got to the palace gate, he got off. However, he soon regretted it, because the man on the carriage was su Qiang.


    "Damn it, asshole..."


    Faint curse, familiar tone and voice line, always harass the nerve of Lu Chen, Lu Chen want not to pay attention to is difficult, at this time of Lu Chen a face of helpless.


    He wants to leave quietly and quietly, he is curious how to encounter such a thing, Su Qiang, the enemy ah, for this person, Lu Chen is eager to kill him.


    But there is a strong Su Weiran in his family. He can only hold on. The Su family and the Lu family are both generals. They have the same strength. Now the emperor is in power.


    Lu''s family was even more favored by the emperor, so the Su family, who had been oppressed by the great prince, had become an aristocratic family oppressed by the Lu family.


    It is said that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, now it is not too much to describe the situation of the Lu family and the Su family in terms of one day of Hedong and one day of Hexi.


    Lu family gains power, Su family loses power. The situation between the two sides has changed. Lu Chen will try to change the situation, at least to keep the situation from worsening.


    Because he has been with the prince all the time, the Su family has done a lot for the prince, and they don''t know how many bad things there are.


    Now that the crown prince has fallen, the Su family is a liquidation family. Many people begin to deal with the Su family secretly, which is also the reason why the Su family has been behaving with their tails in their hands recently.


    When Lu Chen thought of this, he was curious about what Su Qiang was doing here. The palace, how did he come in without the emperor summoning him.


    Curious, Lu Chen began to listen carefully to Su Qiang''s words, hoping to get effective information from them. He heard Su Qiang scold without hiding his voice: "why is that guy getting better and better? We Su family don''t have to be sent by Lu family. Why don''t we even see me... "


    Su Qiang Balabala said for a long time, Lu Chen listened to a probably, although not complete, but the brain can fill out exactly what is going on.


    It must be su Qiang who is not reconciled. The situation of the Su family is very bad recently. He wants to ask the emperor clearly. He''d better take the opportunity to become the second prince.


    Even if they can''t be confidants, as long as they have a name, their su family will be in good condition. How do you know that the emperor has no time to see others because he wants to see him today.Even now, Lu Chen feels that the emperor must have gone into the family''s secret place with the emperor, and is engaged in secret affairs. At this time, he has no time to see others.


    So Su qiangbai came for a visit, and then there was a scene in front of him. Lu Chen was very happy about it.


    He even began to change the channel in his consciousness: "hee hee This guy is an idiot. He''s not lucky. Hey It''s just the trouble of being too high-profile. You can see that our Lu family, even if they had a good relationship with the second prince in the past, still didn''t send a message, but they all helped to do things. How good this low-key style of doing things is. Now our family is better than the Su family. "


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, the phantom beast would vomit, thinking, "master, you''re good. You''ve been using your low-key theory. You''ve never been low-key. Well, you used to be a member of the second prince''s first department, but the second prince doesn''t get attention. You don''t have the chance to be high-key."


    ''s heart is tucking away, but the expression of the beast is a long story, but still make complaints about Lu Chen''s bar.


    "Ah It''s better to keep a low profile. "


    Lu Chen is feeling, the phantom is helpless, and Su Qiang is angry at this time, eyes are congested, red looking at the roof, gnashing his teeth in a low voice: "Lu family, Lu Chen, wait, I absolutely let you Lu family pay a painful price, our Su family is not good, your family don''t want to be good."


    Su Qiang''s killing intention in his low voice is like substance, especially mentioning Lu Chen''s name, which makes Lu Chen squint outside the car.

 C249

    Lu Chen now thinks that Su Qiang is a neuropathy, not a mild one, but a severe one. You said that Su Qiang came to the emperor, but he didn''t see anyone, so he turned his anger to our Lu family.


    Can''t you see anyone that has anything to do with our Lu family? Psycho, if you can''t do good things yourself, you won''t know how to put things on other people''s heads just by looking at the time.


    Squinting, Lu Chen''s cold intention of killing flashed from the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind was very calm, but his intention of killing could not be restrained.


    "Asshole, psycho, everything goes to our Lu family''s head. It seems that we are going to teach Su Qiang a lesson, otherwise it will be endless if we are targeted by a mad dog."


    In order to avoid the trouble in the future, Su Qiang is really annoyed, not only with him to rob Liu Yanran, Su Qiang nothing will be bad side to the head of the Lu family.


    A little meditation, Lu Chen decided to give Su Qiang a lesson, at least let him in a short time don''t come out to make trouble, especially don''t come to provoke him.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen began to figure out how to deal with Su Qiang. Su Qiang didn''t know that his words had been heard by Lu Chen at this time, and others were going to deal with him. His eyes were congested and his hatred was endless.


    Thinking about how to deal with Lu Chen, he can''t move the Lu family for the time being, but Lu Chen, the famous waste, seems to be a good solution to him.


    But this time their su family''s situation is not very good, this time he also can''t casually big action, he narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, fell into in-depth thinking, even involuntarily muttered: "how can we deal with Lu Chen unconsciously?"


    Bata -


    as his voice dropped, a golden brand fell from his sleeve, only a small brand the size of a button. It looked very inconspicuous. The golden surface, the black brown snake carving, the snake letter, the blood red eyes, and even the blood trace on the carving surface were flowing.


    As if there were living creatures in it, a cold and evil smell came out from the top. At a glance, it made people feel chilly and scared. Seeing this evil brand, Su Qiang laughed.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha It''s not a waste of time! "


    After the crazy laughter, there was a gnashing of teeth. Su Qiang''s eyes were red and his mouth was cold with a smile. He looked at the small brand as if he were looking at a rare treasure. Such an evil thing made his scalp numb.


    Now Su Qiang is so enthusiastic about this thing. It''s no good to think about it. At least the guy next to him feels scared. At the same time, he knows what it is. Because he knows, he is more scared.


    "The young master doesn''t want to use this. It''s too terrible, too terrible..." The servant''s mood confused the whole person, but as a servant, he had no chance to refute, so he could only kneel in place shivering.


    Lu Chen can''t see the situation inside the car outside, but even so, he can still feel the unusual coldness in the car. At this time, he raises his eyebrows and thinks, "what did this guy do? It''s so cold. It seems that there''s a tough battle to be fought this time. "


    It''s a time of life and death. If you don''t make it right, you will die. At this time, it''s only effective to keep your life and nip the danger in the cradle.


    But Lu Chen, sitting in the car, knows that this is not a good time to start. He has to wait. He has to wait for a good time.


    So Lu Chen decided to go with Su Qiang. He didn''t want to go home. He wanted to see what Su Qiang was doing. He wanted to kill Su Qiang before he started. He couldn''t leave any trouble for himself.


    In his eyes, Lu Chen flashed a cold intention to kill. At this time, Lu Chen was very calm, calm and unusual. Even without the calm of normal people, his hatred began to spread and his intention to kill began to brew.


    Lu Chen followed Su Qiang''s car out of the imperial city and swaggered around the capital. At last, he found that Su Qiang''s carriage went out of the city and came to the broken temple, which was destroyed by the second prince and his guards.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Chen is very curious. He craned his neck to watch Su Qiang''s every move. There is a mysterious rumor here. People have paid attention to the idea of immortality for some time, and it is also very eye-catching now.


    According to the truth, Lu Chen thinks that if he does something bad, he can''t be too ostentatious. Su Qiang''s coming here is not ostentatious. High profile, this is the place that all the great families, sanxiu and so on pay attention to. The wind and grass here can cause those people''s attention.


    The breaking wind seems to remind Lu Chen that many people who pay attention to it still haven''t left.


    Sipping his lips, Lu Chen is more alert and highly concentrated, waiting for Su Qiang''s next move, and Su Qiang also lives up to the expectations of the people.


    Bang -


    at the moment of jumping out of the carriage, Su Qiang gave a cold smile. He was very confident, very open, very proud, and his smile was very arrogant. Lu Chen wanted to roll his eyes. "It''s too high-profile. I really don''t know why the rafters break first."


    In the heart dark sigh, Lu Chen quietly looked around, found that the breath around more repressed, and even a kind of bloody smell in the air, Lu Chen knew that in the corner did not know the battle has begun."Was it discovered? Is Su Qiang going to let these people deal with me? " Lu Chen can''t help but be surprised. Although he has the help of the phantom beast, his strength is really not good. His fists are hard to beat his four hands. With so many people, Lu Chen feels that he may soon be cold.


    This kind of thought makes Lu Chen''s nerves tense, but soon, Lu Chen gives a sigh of relief, because Su Qiang''s next move doesn''t seem to find him, and Su Qiang doesn''t seem to feel the people around him.


    His hands suddenly more than a small button, very small, looking very humble, but, this thing out of the moment, all around the breath suddenly more repressive, prestige spread, divine consciousness cover.


    Just for a moment, the air around him became thick and it was difficult to breathe. In this case, Lu Chen pursed his lips and planned to fight at any time.


    The nervous Lu Chen feels that this battle is inevitable. However, in the next second, he is beaten in the face.


    Those who have revealed the confusion of the atmosphere suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even Lu Chen once again heard the wind breaking, although very small, but very frequent.


    The frequent appearance of such voices proves one thing, that is, these people are fleeing here at a high speed.


    All this shocked Lu Chen. "What''s going on?"

 C250

    For everything in front of him, Lu Chen has no other idea but to be confused. His whole brain is a little bit confused. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. All these people run away. Aren''t they all staring at the promotion of immortality? Why are they all gone now?


    Just when Lu Chen is puzzled, a strong smell of blood comes to his nose. Lu Chen is dizzy, and he can''t help vomiting.


    "Damn, what''s the special situation?"


    Heart curse, Lu Chen looked up to the center of the smell spread, this look, Lu Chen stunned, the whole person is stiff standing in place.


    I can''t believe looking at the scene in front of me. At this time, Su Qiang didn''t know when he cut his palm. The blood flowed out and instantly infected the golden button.


    At the same time, the red light began to spread and covered the whole button. The original fuzzy carving on the button became very clear at this time.


    A huge virtual shadow appeared behind Su Qiang. The horrible smell of blood, and the cold and gloomy killing intention came out from the virtual shadow.


    In the terrible breath, Lu Chen took a cold breath and said, "what is this special thing? It''s a huge snake. It''s dark and dark. What kind of snake is it? It''s not in the original owner''s memory


    Lu Chen was puzzled by the strange appearance of the pattern. He didn''t understand the meaning of the pattern, and didn''t know how terrible the pattern was. He scared all the people around him to run away.


    But at this time, Lu Chen can see that the pattern is not simple. Squinting, Lu Chen licks his dry lips, nothing moves, just waiting for Su Qiang''s next action.


    Puff -


    "hee hee..."


    The strange laughter accompanied by the blood ejected from Su Qiang''s palm formed a cruel and bloody picture, and the blood did not drop to the ground, all of which were absorbed by the button.


    Not only that, as time went on, Lu Chen found that the huge virtual shadow pattern became more and more mellow, even the snake was moving.


    "Move? Is xiaonaiyin''s snake made of magic


    "No!" The magic beast immediately replied that it was quite familiar with magic. Its name was magic beast, and magic was its instinct.


    At this time, his mung bean eyes were also staring at the virtual shadow behind Su Qiang. His eyes were full of Senran, but Lu Chen didn''t see it.


    At the moment, Lu Chen has a strong and ominous premonition: "it''s not stable. I feel so bad in my heart! This snake is moving. What does it mean? Can you fly to heaven? "


    A strange button forms a strange and gloomy atmosphere in front of us. The air is full of bloody smell, and it is quiet all around.


    Apart from the roar of the shadow, there was nothing else. As for the people who were waiting here just now, they all left and disappeared.


    The atmosphere was strange for a moment, and Lu Chen didn''t dare to act rashly. He wanted to see what Su Qiang wanted to do and what the pattern represented, but when it appeared, a group of plaster like people left quickly.


    Hum -


    suddenly, just at the moment of Lu Chen''s thinking, the energy vibrated violently, and there was a gloomy breath in the air around him, even the aura was isolated.


    Instead, there was a dark and cold smell all around, which made Lu Chen feel that it was difficult to suppress his breath. Lu Chen began to mumble: "what is this special thing!"


    "Dead breath!" Small milk sound firmly said, without hesitation attitude instantly stimulated the nerve of Lu Chen.


    "What?" Exclaim a, Lu Chen stares round eyes, the whole person is stiff, the facial expression is particularly ugly, the anger in the heart is more rub rub rub.


    Of course, fear is always with him, at this time Lu Chen''s mind is "dead gas!" Two words infinite cycle, how can''t stop.


    At this moment, Lu Chen pursed his lips and was terrified. "Ya, dead, just listen to the name to know that it''s not a good thing. Can this thing be dead after a long time?"


    "Yes, master, it can kill people!" The phantom beast directly answers Lu Chen in his consciousness. He doesn''t hesitate at all. He speaks with determination, and Lu Chen is going crazy.


    "Damn, can you really kill people?" Lu Chen reconfirmed in his consciousness.


    "Yes The phantom beast immediately answered with his own little voice, and the content was the same as just now, which also proved that Lu Chen didn''t listen wrong just now.


    God is stimulated Lu Chen''s facial expression is particularly ugly, the heart says "this special Yao''s going to die! Xiaonaiyin, do you think I''m going to die? Do you know what this thing is? Have you ever seen it? "


    Lu Chen obviously some flustered, involuntarily began to bang it, bang of say ceaselessly, hear the vision beast eyes all become mosquito coil son.


    "Master, will you shut up?" The phantom beast really couldn''t listen and directly interrupted Lu Chen''s speech. At the same time, it began to popularize the dead Qi in Lu Chen''s consciousness.


    "Master, the breath of death is the breath of human beings. It can''t be seen or touched at ordinary times, and even disappears with the rising of the sun, leaving nothing behind. However, there is one exception, that is, the dead air is very strong, and it is still in the gloomy area, where it is easy to gather the dead air, which is easy to produce corpse together, and it can also make the infected people die quickly. "The magic beast says like this, Lu Chen is more afraid, frightened stare round eyes, communication magic beast way: "what you say is true? Does that mean I''m going to die? I''m in a state of death


    "Don''t worry, it''s all illusions, the function of that button."


    The phantom beast feels helpless for Lu Chen''s behavior, but who let this be the owner of his choice? Even if he is helpless, he has to bear it.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know that he is despised. Now he communicates with the phantom beast in his consciousness with an excited face.


    Lu Chen: "illusion? If it''s true, that''s great. I don''t have to die. "


    The magic beast looks at Lu Chen''s happy smile and says with a smile: "master, how afraid you are of death!"


    Lu Chen didn''t think it was a question. He answered directly: "it''s better to live than to die without listening to books? What do you want to do? Who wants to die if you can live? "


    After hearing this, the phantom beast suddenly feels that what Lu Chen said is reasonable, and it has no way to refute it.


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, a loud noise came. The void vibrated and the ground trembled. The virtual shadow behind Su Qiang had solidified, and Su Qiang himself was desperately swallowing the blood tonifying pill.


    Too much blood loss, he can not withstand, but, at this time, his spirit is particularly excited, crazy looking at the snake head in front of him, grinning.

 C251

    "Hee hee It''s really useful. It''s the best way. Everything will start again Su Qiang''s eyes were congested, and he went crazy. He looked like a man with abnormal spirit.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen took a cold breath. "Damn, what did this guy do? He was so excited and crazy. It seems that it''s not easy!"


    Hum -


    just thinking about it, Lu Chen was shocked by the sound of violent energy vibration, and the overwhelming dead Qi gathered from all around, and the aura was excluded.


    That kind of crazy energy surging, let the wind around rampant, at this moment, in front of the change is too fierce, Lu Chen even want to pretend not to see.


    However, what Lu Chen pays attention to at this time is the situation that aura is pushed out by dead Qi.


    "The aura is less and less, and the dead breath is more and more. At the end of the day, will the person who uses aura be excluded?"


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen is worried about himself. A person who is full of aura is surrounded by death, or his own aura is exhausted and died.


    Or he was found by Su Qiang, and then a war, in short, and Lu Chen''s low-key idea is completely different, at this moment, Lu Chen took a cold breath, blinked his eyes, pursed his lips, carefully reduce his sense of existence.


    In his mind, Lu Chen is communicating with xiaonaiyin: "xiaonaiyin, can your illusions create a dead environment, so that I can better hide myself, otherwise we can only run away, and then I don''t know anything Su Qiang does, it''s very passive!"


    At this time, the phantom beast was excited, very excited. Even if Lu Chen didn''t say it, he had to try to find out if he could get it out. He lived in a dark environment from the beginning of breaking the shell.


    The phantom beast longs for the outside world, and hopes that its inheritance memory can be fully opened, so that it can go to a higher level in the magic event.


    When he came to the outside world, he was very excited. There were things and scenery that he had never seen before, which stimulated his nerves.


    Let it''s strength further, and at this time saw the dead, the phantom beast thought it had learned a move, it had been eager to try to make a dreamland into the dead, let people not notice.


    But Lu Chen''s question, is let the phantom beast make up his mind, its small milk sound in Lu Chen''s ear rang out: "master, don''t worry, just dead! Hee hee... "


    Lu Chen''s confident voice reassured him. He didn''t know that he was worried at this time. "I''m sure I can do it, I can do it..."


    With this in mind, the phantom beast moved and began to imitate the dead Qi silently. At first, the aura fluctuated violently, but as time went on, the aura fluctuated more and more weakly, and finally there was no more Aura fluctuation.


    This series of time is less than three breaths, which shows the speed. At the same time, after the aura wave disappeared, Lu Chen found that there was a mass of dead Qi all around him.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaonaiyin, did you throw me out of the dreamland Lu Chen panic of ask a way, the eye stares to slip round, can''t believe of appearance.


    "Ah, ah! No, master, don''t worry. It''s just a mirage I created. No one found it. OK, I won''t tell you. There''s a problem! "


    The magic beast says triumphantly, lying on Lu Chen''s shoulder lazily stretching, the languid expression on the face.


    Lu Chen didn''t see it. What he was thinking about now was the phantom beast. Just now, when he thought about it, he looked at Su Qiang.


    "Who calls me?" Desolate, forest sound near the ear sounded, acoustic shock, the air around the violent shock.


    Lu Chen felt his chest stuffy, and the terrible pressure came from the direction of the voice. At this time, Lu Chen looked at the snake as if it were real.


    It was called out by Su Qiang just now. Originally, Lu Chen thought that this thing could not speak, which was a sign that people could notice here and Su Qiang.


    But now listening to the snake, Lu Chen knows that all his thoughts are wrong. At this moment, he purses his lips and looks at Su Qiang.


    Looking at the big snake and waiting for what they are doing, Lu Chen is very glad that he has contracted the phantom beast, otherwise he can''t know such a secret.


    Dead breath is still too terrible for him at present. If a warrior''s cultivation enters the dead breath range, he is looking for his own death.


    "Yin snake hall, I''m calling you. I''m going to kill a man, Lu Chen of the family of general Lu in the capital city!" Su Qiang simply said his purpose.


    In his opinion, this place has been surrounded by death. All the people who came here just now have run away. Moreover, the secret of immortality here is very valuable. This is his reward.


    "The price!" Snake without saying a word to pay, cold vertical pupil without emotional fluctuations, indifferent as if it is a high precision machinery.


    "100000 gold coins, there is another news!" Su Qiang is calm on the face and uneasy in the heart. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong in doing so, but now he has difficulty in riding a tiger. He has to say nothing.


    "The news depends on whether it''s worth it or not." The snake said coldly, with colder eyes."Rise to immortality!" It''s just two words. As soon as these two words are said, the snake suddenly rises in the air. In the whirring wind, the snake stirs the dead air and rises in the air.


    In the tumult, the snake''s voice was cold: "very good! It''s a deal


    After nodding with satisfaction, the snake cracked in the void with a bang, flashing in the dead air, as if a black egg had been split from the inside.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s heart beat faster. At the same time, a sense of crisis surrounded him. "Damn, it''s so obvious that I can''t die. No, I haven''t lived enough. How can I die? Find someone to deal with me? Hum, it seems that the tiger doesn''t get angry and thinks I''m a sick cat! "


    In anger, Lu Chen can''t help it any more, and rushes out with a wrong step.


    Whoosh -


    in the wind breaking, Lu Chen''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of killing intention. He didn''t know when he had an extra knife in his hand, and the sharp cold light flashed by.


    Blood accompanied by strange laughter appeared at the same time. The laughter was from Su Qiang. Just now, because of the snake''s words, Su Qiang was very excited and raised his head to laugh.


    Because Su Qiang was too excited, he didn''t take precautions. Besides, in this dead place, he didn''t think anyone still existed.


    After all, Su Qiang had just tested it. After seeing the sign of Yin snake hall, everyone quickly evacuated. It was such an oversight, such a moment.


    When Lu Chen''s knife arrives, it cuts Su Qiang''s neck. Blood gushes in an instant, and Su Qiang''s laughter becomes difficult from rampant.

 C252

    It was the appearance of the snake that protected Su Qiang from being invaded by the dead air. But with the disappearance of the snake, Su Qiang died. Soon, Su Qiang''s body was infected by the dead air and turned black quickly.


    The smell of corrosion is coming. I believe that Su Qiang will become a part of the dead soon. Su Qiang''s vitality will quickly pass away, and he will be out of shape.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and muttered: "Hoo Finally, this guy has been dealt with. The bastard is trying to find someone to kill me. It''s a jerk plus three levels. "


    Lu Chen scolded the straightforward, the whole person is fresh and fresh, the side of the phantom beast looked speechless, thought "master, what are you doing? Is that really good? It''s said that it''s low-key. What kind of low-key is it? "


    Just thinking about it, a roar like thunder suddenly appeared. At the moment when Lu Chen and the phantom beast''s ears exploded, one person and one beast''s eardrum hurt.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    The gloomy voice faintly visible cold intended to quickly break up in the air of death circling, the voice just appeared at the foot of Lu Chen a wrong step, quickly ran into the illusion made by the beast.


    The mirage created by the phantom animal is made according to the specific situation of the scene, which is in line with the principle of adjusting measures to local conditions, so it is difficult to be found.


    The voice is more can''t find, soon all around the illusion is more strange, the wind with dead gas crazy flying, dense dead gas formed countless crescent shaped gas knife.


    The whizzing wind cut across the sky, the roaring sound burst here, and the ground soon became a mess.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen took a cold breath and looked up at the direction of the sound. Vaguely, Lu Chen saw the big snake that had just disappeared. The huge pressure was like mountains falling from the sky, which made Lu Chen unable to lift his head.


    He believed that if it wasn''t for the help of the phantom beast, he would have been found by the big snake and cut to death by the crescent knife.


    The breath of terror, the sword awn flying, the dreamland outside seems to be the end of the general situation, to see Lu Chen kept clapping his chest and shouting: "so terrible, so terrible!"


    But because Su Qiang died, the roaring energy snake had no source of energy supply, and gradually had the meaning of rout.


    During the rout, the dead spirit was very strong, just like the last madness. At the last moment of the rout, the snake roared up to the sky, and the anger seemed to break through the sky.


    The roaring voice in the dead air seemed to be the last brilliance. After the terrible momentum broke out, because Su Qiang had died and had nowhere to borrow, it finally dissipated. This process was very fast.


    Although very quickly, also used enough time of a cup of tea, Lu Chen was frightened for a long time, he stood in the same place to watch the dead gas dissipate, hard to swallow the mouth waterway: "what a terrible, even the last roar is also very terrible."


    "Master, this snake hall is terrible!" The phantom beast also has a lingering fear, and the heart says, "if it''s not from an energy body created by energy, I''m afraid I can''t bear this illusion!"


    "It''s terrible, but no matter how terrible it is, it''s gone. I just don''t know whether this so-called Yin snake hall knows our specific location, or whether it''s the best."


    Lu Chen said, his eyes scan around, and found that the dead air is almost scattered. There is no one around, except Su Qiang, who has been corroded into a pile of bones by the dead air.


    Looking at the bones that have changed color, Lu Chen said with a sneer: "it''s really very stable, too stable, Su Qiang, I remember."


    Sniff -


    the sound of corrosion still continues. Although the dead breath has dissipated, the dead breath surrounding Su Qiang''s bones is still strong. Su Qiang''s bones nourish the dead breath like nourishment.


    It''s like a cycle, the dead air erodes the bones, and the bones bring nourishment to the dead air, but all of these will eventually disappear because of the disappearance of the bones.


    Lu Chen believes that Su Qiang''s corpse will soon be gone, but these Lu Chen don''t care, and even happy to see it. He just worries that the Yin snake hall won''t let him go, because "immortal!"


    His eyes were cold. At this time, Lu Chen had no expression on his face and looked around indifferently. He found that the life around him seemed to disappear with the death.


    Quiet and yellow light indicates the passage of time.


    "It''s going to dawn! Go home Lu Chen looked at the red light that was about to break through the clouds, and narrowed his eyes to block the killing intention.


    "Well, master, what are we going to do! Do you sleep? " The phantom Beast asked curiously. Now it is very happy to be able to walk out of the stone forest. It can see many things that it has not seen before, so that his fantasy can be more real and reliable.


    Lu Chen: "open a bank!"


    Lu Chen doesn''t know the idea of the phantom beast. He says his opinion directly. He can''t wait to open a bank. In this way, he can have more gold coins, more points, and his strength can be further improved.


    Thinking of the improvement of his strength, Lu Chen clenched his fists and stepped faster. In the wind, Lu Chen quickly left the place of death.Lu Chen believes that nothing will grow in that land in a short period of time. Although it is only a short time, it is absolutely impossible and impossible for the land to have any vitality in a few decades.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen is also surrounded by a strong sense of crisis, and the mysterious Yin snake hall is known to be unusual by its name.


    "What is it, ask daddy?"


    Lu Chen has an idea in his heart, and he can''t help it any more. His feet are faster and faster. The magic beast can only grasp Lu Chen''s clothes and hair hard, but it doesn''t fall down.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Chen and the phantom beast return to Lu''s home. As soon as they get home, they are taken to the study by the servants. Lu Zhan is looking at Lu Chen coldly.


    There are Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian standing next to him. Lu Wutian gives Lu Chen a look, which is full of schadenfreude.


    Lu Chen looked confused Dad, what''s the matter


    Lu Chen looks at Lu Zhan in a dazed way. At this time, Lu Zhan''s face is gloomy, and his whole body is murderous. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he wants to eat him.


    Lu Chen: "well Dad, what''s the matter? I''ve just escaped from death, and I''m very hard! "


    Say Lu Chen all want to cry, think of Yin snake temple, Lu Chen''s heart is heavy, the eyes are a little erratic, see people have no focal length.


    The embarrassment made him look as if he had been hit by something. Several people on the scene looked at each other.

 C253

    Originally, these people all came to ask questions, but looking at Lu Chen''s appearance, they all hesitated.


    Lu Zhan asked: "son smash, you really survived? How do I feel like you''re acting with that man in black? "


    Yes, Lu Zhan is not a fool. Lu Chen''s various behaviors and abnormal behaviors were not discovered at that time because he loved his son, but later he thought about it.


    People are afraid to think about it. When they think about it, they can make up a lot of things. What''s more, they find many things that they neglect. This is the case with land war.


    Lu Chen left, and then he began to worry about Lu Chen, worried, worried, thought of the situation just now, the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    Of course, he is not the only one to worry about, as well as Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran. Lu Wutian is afraid that Lu Chen will be injured and no one will give him alchemy.


    Liu Yanran is the fiance who loves her. Liu Yanran has loved Lu Chen since she was a child. When Lu Chen had an accident, she was of course worried.


    These three people are worried about Lu Chen, but they all think differently. Lu Zhan is thinking about whether his son will not have enough food and clothing or be abused.


    Lu Wutian is thinking that the man in black, Lu Chen has seen the bodyguard, and he is familiar with the bodyguard''s body shape, and Lu Chen''s performance after being kidnapped. Lu Wutian thinks that there is something fishy in it.


    And Liu Yanran is thinking, whether Lu Chen will be bullied, after all, Lu Chen''s strength is not so good, at least in her impression, Lu Chen''s strength is not so good.


    At this stage, Liu Yanran takes advantage of Lu Chen''s time to go to wuhanshan mountain to improve her strength. Zhongneng and let her strength break through the initial state of martial arts.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yanran is worried about Lu Chen''s lack of strength. Lu Chen is a famous waste, and her qualifications are not good. Liu Yanran''s qualifications are very good, so in her cultivation, Lu Chen always lags behind Liu Yanran.


    Where does she know that Lu Chen has plug-ins and can improve her strength at any time? Now her impression is still the same as before. Lu Chen''s strength is not good.


    Three people worry, enough time for a cup of tea, three people do not have a word, are dignified, thoughts in the heart.


    Finally, Lu Wutian said: "that I don''t think my cousin is in danger. The man in black... "


    "How about the man in black?" Lu Zhan''s face darkened as soon as he heard Lu Wutian''s words, and he looked at Lu Wutian straight in his eyes.


    His eyes were shining fiercely, like a volcano about to erupt. At this time, the air of the land war exploded, and his heart said, "what''s no danger? There''s no danger even if you use a knife. Do you want my son to die to inherit my property? Absolutely impossible


    Lu Wutian was ready to hear the answers he didn''t want to hear. But the next second, Lu Wutian, who was looked at by Lu, said, "the man in black looks very serious. He is a man that my cousin knows."


    "What?" The two duet as like as two peas, Liu Yanran and the two men were all alike. They were shocked and shocked to see Lu Tian.


    They were stunned by the news and looked at Lu Wutian in a stupefied way. Almost at the same time, they said in one voice: "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lu Zhan''s heart was very uneasy and tangled. "If the son knows someone better, if he doesn''t know someone, he''s very uneasy and worried. He''s not reconciled!"


    The nervous Lu Zhan''s face is not very good-looking, and his heart is particularly tangled, and he is looking forward to Lu Wutian''s answer.


    At this time, Liu Yanran was thinking, "who does cousin Lu know? I don''t show my true face when I come to my home. It seems that this man has a problem! "


    They thought differently, but they couldn''t wait for Lu Wutian''s answer. Lu Wutian was also very tangled at this time, thinking, "what if I say wrong, but if I don''t say it, it''s hard to ride a tiger, ah Let''s just say it. If it''s right. "


    After struggling for a long time, Lu wudian finally decided to say what he wanted to say and said: "that When my cousin and I were in Wuhan mountain, we met a person who suddenly appeared. That person... "


    At this time, Lu Wutian did not hide anything. He told us all about the time before and after the guard appeared. For a moment, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran looked at each other.


    Both of them didn''t think that Lu Chen actually knew that person. When they first heard about it, they couldn''t believe it. Now it has been confirmed that they are speechless.


    "If you do, why do you do this? Can''t you just come here? Will we refuse? Before the stinky boy did not bring a few friends to come, we are also entertaining


    Lu Zhan turned his lips and felt dissatisfied to the extreme, but his worries went down a lot.


    But Liu Yanran at this time but thought of because of what, that person just came to land war to discover, immediately after is a series of things, then ride a tiger difficult.


    Thinking of the aggressiveness at that time, Liu Yanran was speechless and did not dare to watch the land war. She was afraid that one would not pay attention to the accusation.


    After all, the truth was too hurtful for her to say, and she couldn''t say it. She felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable for a long time, because the face of Lu Zhan suddenly changed.


    Become ugly, Liu Yanran a see like this, immediately guess may be the land war, because what Lu Chen want to make a pair of hostage appearance.At that time, the scene was that it was difficult to ride a tiger and was scolded. Suddenly, the man in black appeared and was full of hostile confrontation. Nothing could be said more than war.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Liu Yanran''s mood was very complicated. "At that time, thanks to not really fighting, really fighting, that is, the flood washed the Dragon King temple. We beat our own people. "


    Without waiting for her to think more, the land fighter who wanted to understand at this time looked embarrassed and tangled: "that When the stinky boy comes back, he''ll definitely look good. "


    Lu Zhan''s voice is not big. He''s weak. He knows he''s guilty when he hears it. However, no one pays attention to it at this time. They all guess it out of thin air. If it''s true, it''s better for Lu Chen to be OK.


    If not, they are still not less worried. Not only that, they are particularly nervous at this time.


    Worried about Lu Chen''s safety, they began to wait, waiting for Lu Chen''s return. Since they are friends, they can come back after they finish their work. If they can''t come back, it''s OK to leave a message.


    As a result, this is a day and a night, Lu Chen no news, three people also from confident to uneasy, are worried about the safety of Lu Chen.


    Lu Zhan is even desperate to find Lu Chen. As a result, as soon as he raises his foot, he hears the servant outside shouting: "young master is back!"


    When Lu Zhan heard these words, he was in a hurry and left. He sat in his study with a serious face waiting for others.

 C254

    Then there was a scene in front of him. Like being tried by the third hall, Lu Chen accepted the land war, and Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran watched.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know this, but looking at the three people in front of him, he intuitively pretends to be poor, so there is a scene of Lu Chen crying. At this moment, looking at Lu Chen crying, the three people present are stunned.


    Sure enough, Lu Chen''s premonition was right. As soon as he heard Lu Zhan''s words, Lu Chen''s heart sank. He thought, "I don''t want to act, but I didn''t get a chance. It''s more than a guard to ride a tiger at that time. If he doesn''t take cover, isn''t it exposed that the emperor is looking for him?"


    When he thought so, Lu Chen noticed one thing, that is, how did they pay attention to it?


    Think of this, Lu Chen carefully looked at the three people''s expression, this look, you can see Lu Wutian, Lu Wutian''s expression some tangled, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes with clear and suffocated.


    This makes Lu Chen curious, "what makes Lu Wutian show such a tangled and oppressive expression? It must be a big thing, not a big thing. This guy will never be this expression."


    At this moment, Lu Chen had an idea in his heart: "it can''t be this guy who guessed it. He has time to guard!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen suddenly understood everything, and had a new understanding of Lu Wutian in his heart. "This guy is not a fool!"


    The atmosphere in the room is a little strange. Lu Chen understands why they know about the guard, and at the same time, they don''t know what to say.


    When they think of the pictures at that time, they feel embarrassed. "Ah, they were not so excited when they knew it. As a result, they almost did bad things with good intentions."


    There is a feeling of holding back, but it can''t be said that we still need to keep smiling, which makes it difficult for several people now.


    "Well Wash and sleep


    In the end, the land war opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to slap himself. This is not what he thinks at all. He wants to ask Lu Chen about the specific situation.


    He was called away for no reason. If nothing happened, it would be impossible. As a family, they all cared about Lu Chen''s family. Lu Zhan wanted to know what happened.


    But who knows he a mouth came such a words, make several people beside including Lu Chen all see come over, all surprised looking at the land war.


    Lu Wutian even thought, "is this for me? You can''t let me know, otherwise why don''t you tell me? "


    Liu Yanran is thinking, "uncle, what''s the matter? It''s a little abnormal. What''s the ruddy face? Are you shy? "


    Lu Chen looked at his own father and didn''t know what to say. He thought, "don''t you care about me? I almost died just now. Am I too low-key? I can''t. I must make it clear, or I won''t know how to die at that time. "


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen didn''t care about Lu Zhan''s expression. He said to Lu Zhan, "Dad, I don''t have time to sleep. Your son almost died just now."


    "What do you mean?" At this moment, not only was Lu Zhan stunned, but Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran could not help exclaiming, too loud.


    Three people can''t help but look at each other, are very surprised and each other at the same time, but the next second, they all look at Lu Chen, waiting for Lu Chen''s answer.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen sighed: "ah After I was called, I had a chat with someone. I was going to come back early, but I met a villain who wanted to kill me, even my family. Of course, I quit. With the help of xiaonaiyin, I tracked him. Finally, I found that he went to the ruins of the broken temple outside the city. "


    "And then?" At this time, the three people''s faces are hard to see the extreme. They are all smart people. All kinds of news in the capital are clear. Of course, they know about "Immortality!" I don''t know.


    The broken temple is related to the promotion of immortals. The man Lu Chen followed went there, which shows the problem.


    Just as the three of them craned their necks to wait for Lu Chen''s answer, Lu Chen raised his eyelids and pitifully began to tell the story of Lu Chen''s goose bumps.


    With this and that, Lu wudian and Liu Yanran took a cool breath from the study.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know. Do these three people know what the Yin snake hall is? It represents blood and darkness, but also fear and death.


    Different from Lu Chen, the capital of Youming, Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran are all powerful, or have good qualifications, and have a chance to become strong.


    People who can be strong are certainly different from Lu Chen, a muddle along young master. They pay more attention to the news of some powerful forces.


    Among them, the Yin snake hall is the place of mystery. If other countries, dynasties and even religious sects are representatives of justice, the Yin snake hall is the most bloody and terrifying pronoun.


    This Yin snake hall is specialized in assassination business. Unlike other assassination organizations, they will kill the target every time they make a move, and unless the target is dead, they will kill the target endlessly.They have heard that Lu Chen''s task is approved by the Yin snake hall, which means that the Yin snake hall has focused on Lu Chen. Suddenly, the three of them take a breath.


    Lu wudian couldn''t help it. He opened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "brother, do you dare to tell me who you are following? Even when you are not promising, you don''t offend anyone! "


    Yes, Lu Chen is a famous waste in the capital. Just because he is a waste, he leads a decadent life, and people have a bit of inferiority.


    Even he is not qualified to be a dandy. It can be seen how pitiful and oppressive he is. Such Lu Chen can''t offend others.


    But now it''s obvious that someone is deliberately trying to kill Lu Chen, which makes Lu Wutian very curious about who is so boring. He has to use the Yin snake hall to deal with a waste.


    To know that the Yin snake hall is not good, please, the price is not ordinary people can afford.


    Next to Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran are also very curious, who in the end can''t see Lu Chen so much, want to deal with him like this.


    Lu Chen touched his nose at this time, some embarrassed and inexplicable, "I don''t want to carry the pot of the original owner, but it seems that I don''t have the chance to throw it away."


    heart Tucao, Lu Chen make complaints about laughing: "that... So what People you all know. "


    "Who is it?" Liu Yanran couldn''t help asking.


    At the same time, Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian, who were nearby, looked at it eagerly, waiting for Lu Chen''s answer.


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed to be watched by so many eyes, but finally he says: "Su Qiang!"

 C255

    "What?" At this moment, the three people in the room are silly, can''t believe looking at Lu Chen, for this news is greatly surprised.


    "How could it be him? That bastard has this brain? If Su Weiran hadn''t been in front of their family, there would be no scenery. Now that all the princes are dead and their families are in turmoil, they still think about these things. Do you have a brain? "


    Lu no heaven could not help but Tucao up, eyes staring at the round of several people in the room, his expression make complaints about Lu Chen and others saw, but this time, including Lu Chen, also really hard to say.


    No one expected Su Qiang to do this. Although the two families didn''t deal with each other, it was only the last time Su Weiran had a fight with Lu, tearing his face, but there was no further action. But Shu rang wanted to kill Lu Chen.


    Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran know more about the difficulties of the Su family recently, but this has nothing to do with Lu Chen. Why should they aim at Lu Chen? This kind of thinking makes them totally confused.


    Su Qiang''s behavior in the two people''s eyes is unreasonable, brain disease, but also used the contact information of the Yin snake hall, the Yin snake hall is so easy to contact? It''s common to see no rabbits, no eagles, or even to bite the victims.


    Thinking of this, the faces of the people on the scene were very ugly. Lu Zhan stood up with a whoosh, and his whole body burst out, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Su Weiran! It looks like I''m going to have another fight with him. "


    "Yes, you can''t let him go, uncle. What can I do? I absolutely do what I say. "


    "Yes, uncle, you must avenge your cousin and let Su Weiran know what flowers are so red!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran are also excited. Their eyes are sharp, and their whole body is full of momentum. They want to revenge Su Weiran immediately.


    However, Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian both plan to deal with Su Qiang, which is easier to deal with than Su Weiran. They have planned to go to find Su Weiran after they leave here.


    However, Lu Chen doesn''t want them to act casually. You know Su Qiang was killed by him. If he died, he would die. As long as he doesn''t find out who moved his hand, it''s OK. Su Weiran is a tough old man.


    At this moment, Lu Chen wants to try his best to get rid of the relationship, and Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran want the Su family to pay the price. At this moment, the two sides have different ideas. Seeing the landing battle, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran are about to rush out of their study to find Su Weiran.


    Lu Chen knows that if these people go out, he will be finished. The Su family must have done something with the Lu family, and the final result is not certain.


    In order to avoid danger and trouble, Lu Chen quickly stops the three people who act impulsively. A wrong step at the foot appears in front of Lu Zhan and others like ghosts.


    Lu Chen opens his arms, bifurcates his legs, solemnly looks at the excited three people, carefully sends a message to the three humanitarians: "stop, Su Qiang is dead, this time is not the time to go to Su''s home."


    Is it time to hear Lu Chen''s voice, the three people in the room look at each other, three people how can not expect to hear such an answer, the answer is simply to the old life.


    Three people can''t believe of looking at Lu Chen carefully to deliver a sound way: "really?"


    This sound is like thunder, three voices flash in the brain together, Lu Chen''s spirit all follow tremor, hard swallow mouth saliva, looking at the three people''s eyes covetous expression in front of him, he shrinks his neck.


    "Really The firm answer and clear voice make the three people believe Lu Chen completely. At the same time, the three people are very curious about what happened.


    Lu Chen followed Su Qiang all the way. How and how long Su Qiang died? Lu Chen must know. Thinking so, the three of them turned their heads and looked at Lu Chen again.


    Being looked at by three people so straightforwardly, Lu Chen can''t help but get nervous, especially when he thinks about how Su Qiang died, Lu Chen''s pupils shrink into a little "Ya, do you want to tell the truth?"


    Tangled, Lu Chen saw in front of the three people suddenly realized the expression, at this moment, he suddenly woke up, "no, can''t let them just guess out, in case of being heard is not good, no matter what they think, can''t let them say."


    Lu Chen is afraid of Lu Zhan''s fame. If he is heard, even a little disturbance will bring bad influence to the Lu family. Thinking about this, Lu Chen quickly stops several people from talking.


    "Of course, it''s the people of the Yin snake hall. Who else can it be?" Lu Chen is so to three people sound, is dead won''t admit that this thing is he do, Su Qiang is he killed, this if by Su family know.


    Only Miao Miao is so finished. The Su family is absolutely desperate to find Lu Chen. Even the Lu family may not be able to protect him at that time. With this idea in mind, Lu Chen has a thick face and looks up at his neck as if he has made no mistakes.


    This self-confident appearance has been looking at Lu Chen''s three people can''t say enough. They all look at Lu Chen with a helpless expression. They are all human spirits. Why can''t they guess how Su Qiang died, just don''t say it.Looking at Lu Chen''s face of justice, the three of them are about to vomit blood. They all guess that Su Qiang may be the one who moved his hand, but Lu Chen didn''t do it, so they have to bear it as if they didn''t know.


    What else can I do, my son "cousin!" Can only be oneself know, others or don''t know of good, they will still maintain good Lu Chen''s image.


    In the heart suffocated three people finally face up to chat up of smile, looking at Lu Chen start to each spread a voice to Lu Chen to say the words of cover up.


    "Damn, is it really the hand of Yin snake hall? That''s really a backfire. Look, I just said that the people in the Yin snake hall are vicious and vicious, and that''s confirmed. So don''t try to hide from the tiger. "


    "Ah The Su family must be in a mess. I don''t know if we have any cheap things to pick up. If we have the best, it''s really happy. "


    "En en, I really can''t think of it, but it''s good that Su Qiang won''t have to trouble his cousin. It''s really good."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of three people''s BAM BAM BAM is like chanting sutras, playing back in Lu Chen''s ear. Listening to the content, Lu Chen is speechless. He says, "I don''t think so much about anything, but you think so much."


    In this way, Lu Chen is also helpless. She whispered to the three people: "well, I think Su Qiang is too late. The Su family is in a precarious situation. I don''t know if we can take advantage of it."

 C256

    "There must be a lot of bargains!" This is Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran''s answer. Both of them are very excited and look at Lu Chen, thinking whether Lu Chen has any way to take advantage of it.


    But on the contrary, Lu Zhan hesitated to look at Lu Chen and others at this time. He didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say. Seeing this, Lu Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen asks curiously.


    "I don''t think Su Weiran will let people take advantage of him so casually. There may even be a big pit waiting for people to take advantage of him."


    Lu Zhan''s eyes were misty when he said it, as if he thought of something. There was nostalgia in his expression, even praise. Lu Chen was stunned.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Is Su Weiran happy to lose his successor? I''m calm. Shouldn''t I be furious? "


    Lu Chen is very curious to say, he does not think a family will be very good after losing the heir, even if the heir is ugly, as long as there is such a person in it is not the same.


    Next to Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran three people heard Lu Chen''s words, immediately also nodded, three people''s ideas keep the same, think Su Weiran will not be so calm.


    However, at this time, the land war glanced at the three and said, "you are too naive. Su Weiran, the old fox, is not so simple. It is not so simple for the Su family to become a family in the capital. Just wait. If you want to take advantage of Su Weiran, you''re going to die. "


    Listen to this, although Lu Chen does not understand what the land war thought, but he knows one thing, that is, the land war does not flow this muddy water.


    So Lu Chen said: "OK, Dad, I want to open a bank. You need to help me! Yan Ran, you have to help, and you, my dear cousin. The position of the manager will be left to you. At that time, we will make money together, ah ha ha... "


    In the wild or crazy laughter, Lu Chen showed the expression of villain''s ambition, and the attitude and expression of Lu Zhan and others were beyond words.


    The three of them looked at each other and felt confused. Lu Wutian didn''t understand what the manager meant or what he was doing. Although he didn''t know, Lu Wutian knew that Lu Chen wanted to use him to do things, which made Lu Wutian pick his eyebrows. He was not willing to do things for Lu Chen. But when he thought of pills, Lu Wutian decided to put up with it.


    But Lu wudian thought it was best to say it. Thinking about it, he said to Lu Chen: "brother, it''s OK to be a manager, but this pill When will it be ready? "


    Lu wudian smiles and looks at Lu Chen expectantly. Lu Chen answers him with an indifferent expression: "Oh! I have time. "


    Lu Wutian''s hands kept holding on, releasing, holding on, releasing. His anger was overstocking and he wanted to burst out. But thinking of Lu Chen''s Alchemy level, Lu Wutian repressed his heart again.


    "OK, I know, brother. Don''t worry, I will be a good manager!" Lu Wutian with a face of grievance to guarantee, and he and Lu Chen at this time did not see, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran two people looking at their expression is shocked.


    "Cousin Lu, when do you know how to alchemy?" Liu Yanran can''t help but ask, Lu Chen what kind of person she is the most clear, don''t say all clear, but Lu Chen is what kind of waste she is very clear.


    "That''s right. When will you be alchemy?" Lu Zhan also asked curiously. His eyes kept scanning between Lu Zhan and Lu Chen, thinking, "when do these two guys have secrets? You should know that Lu Wutian and his father have been peeping at the location of the Lu family leader. Is there any problem?"


    As the owner of the Lu family, he certainly knows what the people in his family, especially those close to him, are like. He just doesn''t say anything. Looking at his son''s waste material, although he loves his son, he also has to think about the family and close his eyes to some things.


    To survive in a big family, in order to ensure the life of everyone in the family, we have to pretend that we don''t see some things.


    So, he just doesn''t know what Lu Wutian and his father want to do. But Lu Chen and Lu Wutian don''t have a good relationship. He knows, but now he is looking at the intimacy between his own son and Lu Chen.


    There was even a smile. The whole person of Lu Zhan was not good. He thought with a little resentment in his heart, "can''t I be a father better than the sinister Lu Wutian? The son won''t be coaxed


    He was worried. Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen with worry in his eyes. He didn''t know he was worried. Lu Chen didn''t care.


    He said: "Oh, I didn''t know how to do it when I went to Wuhan mountain last time. It''s very simple. It''s really simple. It''s just that there are too few effective medicines. Ah If the elixir is enough, I can definitely attack a higher alchemist. "


    "Really? Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll send you any good elixir I get. When you can upgrade the rank of Dan master, I can get the best of both worlds. It''s really great. "


    Lu Wutian said a lot and arranged everything for Lu Chen clearly. Lu Zhan''s face was black and heavy when he heard it. "Ah, my son, I don''t understand. You''ll arrange it. What''s the fun."Being in a bad mood and not looking good on the face of the land war is like a stage pressure machine standing there, which brings a lot of pressure to people.


    The atmosphere was oppressive for a while, and even the air became thick, which made people feel a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    "Yes


    Lu Chen didn''t seem to feel the oppressive atmosphere brought by Lu Zhan. He nodded his head and agreed directly. Lu Zhan was distressed when he looked at him with such a happy look that he said, "I blame my father for not educating you. You have to be defensive!"


    Lu Zhan loves Lu Chen, but he doesn''t know that Lu Chen is happy at this time. "It''s so happy that someone sent me a magic medicine to practice. Hee hee..."


    Liu Yanran looked at the hot atmosphere of several people chatting more and more. She was a little embarrassed to interrupt. She wanted to say it again and again. But soon, Liu Yanran looked determined and said: "that What is a bank? "


    Liu Yanran''s words were just like a thunder from the ground. Several people at the scene of the explosion looked at each other. Of course, Lu Chen knew what a bank was, but Lu Wutian and Lu Zhan didn''t know. They hadn''t heard the word.


    They all look at Lu Chen curiously. They blink and look at Lu Chen, including Liu Yanran. They look at Lu Chen and wait to explain. Lu Chen looks at these three and feels that they are facing three Plush people waiting to be fed.

 C257

    After blinking away the strange feeling in his heart, Lu Chen began to talk about the bank''s problems, such as what to store, what to borrow, and how to make money. BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran were stunned. They didn''t expect that the bank was like this. They didn''t know what effect Lu Chen''s tossing would bring.


    Things that have never been made are bottomless. Lu Zhan and others are all like this now. They look at Lu Chen eagerly, and wait for Lu Chen''s explanation curiously and hesitantly.


    Lu Chen, at this time, was holding his breath: "don''t worry, my bank is absolutely making money. It''s absolutely profitable. As long as our Lu family doesn''t collapse, my business will be OK, so let''s work hard together. All right, break up


    Voice fall, Lu Chen drum face left, that appearance looks very angry, and at this time the room of three people looking at this development are looking at each other.


    Lu Wutian: "well, I don''t understand a lot of things my cousin said. I''ll think about it myself and study it. Uncle, I went first!"


    Liu Yanran said without hesitation: "well, I also have a lot of things I don''t understand. I''ll go back and think about what''s going on, otherwise I really can''t figure it out."


    Whoosh -


    when two waves of wind broke out, the land war saw that all the people who were still on the front line with him had run away. They were very fast and their mood was very complicated. They thought to themselves, "I don''t understand. I also want to think about when my son will be able to do this. Why don''t I know? I can still command me. That''s true!"


    And at this time out of the door of the study of Lu Chen steps in a hurry, quickly back to his yard, ran to his room, ruthlessly closed the door, finally relaxed the body.


    I kept patting my chest, and the expression on my face also turned into happiness. I muttered: "fortunately, I have a quick reaction. I''ll leave now. Otherwise, if these three people continue to ask me, I don''t know what to say."


    At the same time, he felt that he was working hard. He was tied away just after he came back from Wuhan mountain. Then there was a series of things, and the Yin snake hall was interspersed in the middle. The Yin snake hall was a shameless organization listening to the meaning of land war.


    At this moment, for the word "shameless scoundrel", Lu Chen thought of a possibility that "it won''t be of great benefit. The people in the Yin snake hall will come after me! After all, the promotion of immortality is very important. "


    Such a thought, Lu Chen suddenly worried, he knew that now his strength is not good, only the powerful strength can let him in the coming danger can stand firm, can better survive.


    "Strength! It seems that we should improve our strength quickly! " The power of the world is respected. Without power, we are waiting to be looked down upon or even despised.


    Now Lu Chen needs strength not only for his status, but also for survival. The threat of the Yin snake hall is like a spirit behind the dark, which makes people feel scared for no reason.


    "It seems that the bank should be opened quickly, or I will not have enough gold in my hand." Open business need cost, Lu Chen hand although said to have gold coins, but those are used to open a bank to do the principal.


    Moreover, the higher the level of cultivation, the more points you need. If Lu Chen doesn''t want to make money by buying pills from the emperor, it''s certainly not enough.


    With this in mind, Lu Chen secretly decided that the bank must be opened, not only to be opened, but also to have a name that people can see at a glance, so as to make it an existence that people all know, even Chenxing country knows.


    Money, the more the better, the strength can also grow faster, at this time he can''t wait to see the bank opened up.


    This day is calm without waves. Lu Chen has a hard sleep and is waiting for the busy arrival. Sure enough, the next day, Lu Chen, including Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran, are busy.


    In order to open the bank that Lu Chen said, Lu Zhan and others assimilated knowledge desperately. All kinds of taboos, all kinds of means and all kinds of ways to make money about opening a bank. For a moment, they seemed to open the door of a new world.


    This is different from the behavior of respecting strength. As long as the strength is enough, everything can be done. This kind of word game is not the first time for the three people to contact, but the first time they feel so deep that "strength sometimes has no brain to use!"


    Time is running like water. Since Lu Chen decided to open the bank, the whole family was busy. Finally, half a month later, the bank finally opened. It was behind Lu''s mansion, and even the courtyard was just separated by a wall.


    I really think that Lu Chen used his own yard to do business, but all this was bought by Lu Chen himself. The title deed of the house is Lu Chen''s name.


    Opening day, sunny, sunny, busy for a few days, Lu Chen and others are relieved, grinning.


    Lu Chen: "ah It''s time to wait for this day. What a pity Lu Chen said, but in his consciousness, he was desperately reminding the system, "I tell you, after I opened the bank, I finished the task. You should give me points and give me benefits! It''s no good. I''ll tell you that you can finish the task you release next time. "The system sighed and met such a fussy host. What can it do? It was also very melancholy. It had to bear it and said to Lu Chen, "don''t worry, host, there must be a task reward. You can play it to your heart''s content!"


    "Well, that''s not bad!" Lu Chen is satisfied in the heart, the smile on the face is more brilliant, the Liu Yanran and others who look beside are surprised, the heart says "a business opened, so excited?"


    Don''t understand Lu Chen smile so happy is for what, Liu Yanran and others when didn''t see Lu Chen, and originally they three people also intend to say something idea completely disappeared.


    Bang, crackle -


    firecrackers burst out in unison, red silk fell to the ground, Lu Zhan and others opened their business and set up an opening ceremony. These are all Lu Chen''s ideas. There is no opening ceremony in this world, that is to say, the opening ceremony will be finished with a firecracker.


    Lu Chen did not make such a grand, but also invited the troupe to sing. It took all morning to finally disperse the crowd at noon.


    Today''s harvest is also very good. Because of the Lu family and the relationship between the Lu family and the emperor, there are many people who give face to the Lu family. Lu Chen opened a bank. Many people mean to save some money, which is called supporting Lu Chen''s business.


    See this, Lu Chen heart suddenly depressed.

 C258

    Every business depends on contacts. Lu chenkai bank has direct contact with money, which makes many people less optimistic. Especially those big families, they all have their own bank, and they will not take out their gold coins casually.


    As far as the Lu family is concerned, if they lose all their gold coins, the Lu family can''t afford to pay for it. Lu Chen also knows this, so he understands what the depositors mean.


    He has mapped the bank''s customers to many poor families, or ordinary people, who have a large base despite their small money.


    There are still few people who don''t come over. Lu Chen''s face is not very good when he thinks of today''s trading volume. When he comes home at night, his face is expressionless.


    All the servants in Lu''s house were silent. Now they know that all the people in Lu''s family, including Lu Wutian, hold Lu Chen in their hands.


    Many people who spoke ill of Lu Chen have been cleared out. As for whether they are dead or alive, I don''t know. Since that happened.


    The servants of Lu''s house are respectful when they see Lu Chen. Of course, Lu Chen doesn''t know this. He doesn''t care about these people at all. He is thinking about how to let people come to the bank to deposit money.


    He can make money himself. Only when he makes money can he buy what he wants, including the realm of cultivation. Lu Chen, who is deeply in thought, doesn''t notice Lu Zhan. Lu Wutian, Liu Yanran and others are watching him.


    Looking directly at Lu Chen, several people who were going to eat at this time are curious to look at Lu Chen. Waiting for Lu Chen''s reaction, they don''t understand why Lu Chen''s face is so ugly because the business has started.


    But at this time, Lu Chen''s mind is full of a sentence "how to let these people take the initiative to give me money? How can we take the initiative... "


    Lu Chen, who is full of these words in his mind, stops eating. With his cold face, he immediately makes several people at the table eat carefully, and even doesn''t eat. They are all watching Lu Chen.


    "Well Son, what''s the matter with you? "


    The land war that really can''t see down has to knock bowl, interrupt Lu Chen''s thought, let Lu Chen return to God all of a sudden.


    It''s time to go back to God, but Lu Chen''s mind is confused at the moment of turning his head. However, he quickly adjusted his state and looked at Lu Zhan with a formal face and said: "Dad, I''m thinking about how to make money!"


    "Have you thought of it?" Lu Zhan is very curious about Lu Chen''s method. Looking at today''s business, Lu Zhan is not optimistic about Lu Chen, but he is very glad that Lu Chen''s shop is bought, and it''s very cheap.


    "I think so!"


    Lu Chen immediately nodded, and suddenly attracted the attention of several other people. They all knew what the business was like today, and they had basically decided that they would lose money.


    Originally did not hold the hope matter, now listens to Lu Chen to say has the method, suddenly, they all came to the spirit, including just did not value Lu Chen''s land war, also stares round the eyes, stares round the eyes, stares at Lu Chen''s reply.


    Lu Chen was so many eyes straight gaze, suddenly felt the pressure mountain big, face chat up with a smile way: "that what, you don''t look at me like this, feel very awkward!"


    "Just think we''re not looking at you. Just tell us what happened." Lu Wutian didn''t care what he said.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the heart said, "if it wasn''t for this guy who is his own cousin, absolutely let him know why the flowers are so red."


    Pursed lips looking at Lu Wutian, Lu Chen rolled a white eye to him, angry Lu Wutian want to find Lu Chen theory, but not wait for him to speak, heard Lu Chen said: "of course, to develop a variety of business, such as installment payment."


    The appearance of such a new vocabulary immediately stunned the three people present and asked in one voice: "what is installment payment?"


    Three pairs of big round eyes straight look over, eager eyes immediately let Lu Chen shrink his neck, pressure instantly increased his hard to swallow saliva, looking at the three people that seriously ask for advice, Lu Chen know if they don''t understand, he is not a pure.


    So, Lu Chen began to explain to them what is installment payment, what is to buy things first and then pay back, what is investment and financial management, and so on.


    These advanced knowledge systems have never appeared in this power oriented world. It sounds very new and refreshing. For a moment, the three of them seem to have opened the door to a new world and began to discuss one after another.


    Land War: "can it still be like this? It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve heard that you can buy things first and then pay for them. "


    Lu Wutian: "are you not afraid that they will not give you money, cousin? No, with our Lu family, who dares not to give face? It''s just a common people, who dares not to give money. "


    Liu Yanran: "it''s better to get in touch with all the gangsters in the capital, and then you can find them for collecting money. These people are good at doing this kind of thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the discussion, the three people gathered into a small group, but Lu Chen, the proponent, was left behind. A fallen leaf fell into Lu Chen''s job. Looking at the fallen leaf, Lu Chen was speechless for a moment."Why don''t you come to me?" Of course, no one answered his doubts. For a moment, he was the only one at the table to eat seriously.


    The next day, when Shenwei industrial and Commercial Bank opened its door, a notice board was pasted at the gate, which was full of all kinds of new regulations on the bank, one of which was to buy before paying, and the other one attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Especially those who can''t afford a house are green in their eyes. It''s not a joke that the capital is too big to live in. Some people can''t afford a house all their lives.


    Even a small courtyard can''t afford to buy, but seeing Lu Chen''s installment payment, many people are excited, especially excited.


    One after another, they went to the inside of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank and began to ask. For a moment, the inner gate of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank was full of people and there was no place for them.


    There are all kinds of discussions in the bank. People who have already asked for it can go through the formalities for themselves while introducing and explaining to others what is installment payment, how to pay, and what procedures they need, etc.


    "You see, this installment payment only needs 100 silver coins a month. It only takes ten years to pay off. The house is yours. It''s so convenient."


    "You have lived in the most important house for ten years. It''s really cost-effective to buy a house with the rent money."

 C259

    "Come on, I''ve called all the seven aunts and eight aunts in my family. If they want to buy a house, just go through the formalities here. It''s really exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion, the sound of discussion, the sound of explanation finally gathered together to form a noisy scene that people can''t ignore. It''s really messy to watch this scene, but Lu Chen is very happy about the lively scene.


    "Ah How fresh the air is, today''s life has finally become better, money, come to my pocket quickly


    When he was in a good mood, Lu Chen kept calling and praising in his heart. He felt that he was wise and there was no one smarter than him. A bank could make him play tricks.


    when he was in a good mood, Lu Chen began to calculate how much interest he could get in a month, how much money he could get, how much money the bank needed to turn around, and what other money would do wait.


    For a moment, he was very busy and had no time to think about anything else. What''s more, he didn''t know that the installment payment he made was noticed by all the families and even the emperor.


    In the imperial study, the emperor is listening to the news from the little eunuch, the latest news about Lu Chen.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Lu has opened a business of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. He is responsible for saving and borrowing money. He has to pay interest for borrowing money. Today, there is a new project of installment payment, which is to buy things first and then pay..."


    The little eunuch''s mouth foam flying, Balabala''s will about Lu Chen''s things are clear, especially the idea of installment payment, the little eunuch seems to be very respected, eyes are shining stars excited to say.


    The emperor was stunned when he heard about the installment payment. At the same time, he thought more about it, not only from the perspective of money, but also from the perspective of "installment payment? Pay after you buy? This one can have one! "


    As the emperor of a dynasty, there are many places to pay. Unfortunately, sometimes the Treasury is not so rich. When there is no money, it often happens. I didn''t know when I was not the emperor before. Now when I am the emperor, especially after I follow the emperor into the secret place of the family and meet my ancestors, the emperor suddenly feels that he is very poor.


    The poor will have their way of life. Originally, the emperor was worried about how to get rid of poverty, or how to do the urgent things. As a result, he heard Lu Chen''s installment payment.


    As a superior, he didn''t think about the issue of installment payment. From the issue of installment payment, the emperor saw a lot of possibilities: "Why are you so righteous every time you ask me for money? I don''t have any money. I can also pay by installment!"


    Thinking about this, the emperor was immediately in a good mood. When the eunuch left, he burst out laughing happily: "ah ha ha Well, it''s really good. Lu Chen is really good. It''s really hard to come up with such a good method. His installment payment requires interest, but mine doesn''t! "


    The emperor is very happy. Recently, the military department is going to spend money again. The Emperor didn''t have it, or he didn''t have enough money. He was worried about what to do. Now he decided to pay by instalments. Otherwise, he didn''t have it.


    With this in mind, the emperor quickly took out his pen and paper and began to write the imperial edict, which was written by himself. The content was true, the tone was sincere, and the meaning was quite clear.


    When the emperor stopped writing and saw what he had written, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s it. Seal it and send it out."


    The emperor looked at the imperial edict that had been stamped and the eunuch''s back. His smile seemed to steal a fishy cat. He murmured: "Lu Chen is worthy of being Lu Chen. It''s a pity that such a talent can only be hidden in the dark. Fortunately, he''s with me. Fortunately, he''s Lu''s family. Fortunately..."


    With boundless emotion in his heart, the emperor secretly decides to keep Lu Chen''s business and give him the green light. Such a talent must not make him cold hearted.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know that he has won the trust and protection of the most respected people in Chenxing country without doing anything. Now he is counting money excitedly. There are a lot of copper coins, because most of them are the hard-earned money of the poor people.


    It''s all a copper coin, a copper coin accumulated, heavy, too many copper coins up very troublesome, Lu Chen has counted a whole hour, but he is still excited, thinking of the data in his mind keeps increasing, Lu Chen happy don''t want.


    Even Lu Wutian, Liu Yanran and Lu Zhan, who were helping, were all looking at the pile of money and their heart beat faster.


    Happy, their family are very happy. In one day, they let out a lot of money, but also made a lot of money. By calculation, Lu Chen finally found out that he can earn 5000 gold coins a month, which is a lot of data.


    You know, the whole Lu family only has tens of thousands of gold coins. The 5000 gold coins mean that Lu Chen can earn a Lu family in one year, and the Lu family are happy. But Lu Chen is not satisfied with this data. The next stage of realm cultivation needs a lot of points to exchange. This is certainly not enough. "


    Lu Chen has a premonition that he needs more and more gold coins, which is not enough. In this case, Lu Chen frowns on the spot.


    On the contrary, Lu Zhan was excited and said happily, "aha My son is really a genius. He came up with the idea of bank and the magical method of installment payment. I believe the Lu family will have more and more money. Ha ha... "Lu Wutian: "with so much money, you can buy a lot of elixirs. These elixirs can fully support my cousin''s great cause of alchemy. What''s more, my cousin''s success rate is not low. I can make a lot of money selling some elixirs at that time."


    Liu Yanran: "I saw so much money for the first time when I grew up. Cousin Lu is really an able man, worthy of being the master of the Lu family..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the reaction of the three people is different from that of Lu Chen, but Lu Chen has no time to think so much at this time. Now he is more concerned about how to make his money more quickly.


    "Ah If only we could open a few more such banks. Money comes so easily. Happiness


    Suddenly, when Lu Chen can''t think of a good way to make more money, Lu Wutian''s voice interrupts Lu Chen''s thoughts.


    At this time, listening to Lu Wutian''s words, Lu Chen''s eyes lit up and thought, "those banks in the past were not only a single existence, but also a large number of banks as soon as they existed!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen couldn''t help thinking of something he ignored: "can I also open Shenwei industrial and commercial bank all over Chenxing country or even outside Chenxing country?"

 C260

    At this moment, Lu Chen suddenly raised a sense of pride, he took a deep breath, did not eat, slapped the chopsticks directly on the table, stood up and yelled: "yes, I want to open more Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, to open Shenwei industrial and commercial bank all over Chenxing country, even the whole mainland!"


    At the moment when the heroic words were said, Lu Chen suddenly had a clear goal to work hard. "Ah, how rich the bank is, these money are enough to support my strength."


    Di -


    "when the system detects that the host has questions, the auto answer mode is on, Didi Dear host, the gold coins needed to exchange for the strength level of the later state cultivation of the warrior have passed! So, the hostel is psychologically prepared! "


    The sound of the system appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly, but the sound, the content, gave Lu Chen a strong impact.


    He clearly remembers that the last time the system said that it was not the amount of points, how now suddenly changed so much, for a time, Lu Chen''s expression was tangled and uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help facing the system and said, "you fool? Last time it was clear that there was not such a large amount. Did you cheat me? Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    From the last time Lu Chen threatened to abandon the system, Lu Chen knew that the system was not monolithic, it also had weaknesses.


    So Lu Chen did not hesitate to start scaring the system, he wanted to change the system, but unfortunately, the system learned smart this time, directly learn quail.


    Let Lu Chen how to curse, forced to ask, the system is not to speak, will Lu Chen gas enough.


    The system doesn''t talk. Lu Chen can''t spend all the time with him. Everything in his consciousness can''t be known. Lu Chen is having dinner with everyone.


    At this time, even if you are distracted, it will be troublesome if you are distracted all the time, so Lu Chen can only bend his lips and recover from the communication of consciousness.


    "Son smashes, you this ambition is too big? If you open Shenwei industrial and commercial bank all over the mainland, I will be a general. My Lu family will become a giant. Don''t dream. You''d better be at ease. Now I''m satisfied! "


    Lu Zhan didn''t know what Lu Chen had gone through. Anyway, he thought that as long as Lu Chen was safe and steady, although Lu Chen is now a warrior''s realm cultivation, his name and quality of waste are still impressive.


    "Yes, cousin, you''d better alchemy. You haven''t alchemy for a long time. Alchemy is also very profitable!" Lu Wutian takes the opportunity to say his purpose, why he is obedient to Lu Chen, of course, for the sake of pills.


    So, taking advantage of Lu Zhan''s words, he hastened to say something. He looked at Lu Chen with hot eyes, and his action was quite positive and enthusiastic.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen turned his lips and said, "you just want the pills. You can tell me straight away. It''s a lot of nonsense. Where can I make money by opening a bank for alchemy?"


    Lu Chen''s thinking still remains in the last life. In that world, people who open banks have money, especially private banks, which are even richer.


    Thinking about it like this, Lu Chen''s new trend is surging. "It''s the most profitable way to open a bank. It''s really profitable!"


    Want to be able to hold a lot of money to start to improve the realm of cultivation, Lu Chen face burning the same excitement, but in Lu Chen''s heart piaolian can''t find the north, Liu Yanran a word to him back to the original shape.


    "But A five grade pill will earn more than you do today! "


    Liu Yanran''s voice is soft, not very big, very soft, but at this time, the soft voice seems to be a steel needle in Lu Chen''s heart.


    "What do you say about you?" Lu Chen exclaimed, the whole person is a little embarrassed, the hair is all spread, an excitement didn''t control the aura in the body.


    The direct aura collapses and spreads, instantly the head rope on Lu Chen''s head is taut and broken, eyes blood red, stare to slip round, looking at Liu Yanran''s eyes are all inconceivable look.


    He never thought that danyao could sell so much money. In his thinking system, banks make money, especially private banks.


    It''s impossible for a big chaebol or a big family to open a private bank. Lu Chen has forgotten that this is not the original world, but a new one with respect for strength.


    However, after hearing Liu Yanran''s words, Lu Chen suddenly realized this, and then he felt that his thinking was too narrow.


    "I can be a group. The bank has already started. Then the next step is Danpu!" Think of here, Lu Chen eyes shine.


    Turning to look at Liu Yanran''s eyes is particularly eager, the focus of the line of sight to see Liu Yanran face fever, thought "how to look at me so, really, too shy."


    Shy, Liu Yanran''s cheek like two big apples. Lu Chen''s eyes were hot and his heart was burning. He thought, "it''s so beautiful. My future daughter-in-law, my, ah, if it wasn''t for my father and Lu Wutian, I would really like to hold her in my arms!"


    Lu Chen''s eyes are eager, and Liu Yanran looks at each other in silence. The atmosphere between them makes people feel that they can''t get in anyway.That kind of hot ambiguity, that kind of hot excitement, lingering in the pink bubble between Lu Chen and Liu Yanran can''t be eliminated.


    At this moment, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran look at each other, and there is no one else between them, which makes Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian look at each other.


    Lu wudian even couldn''t help saying to Lu Zhan, "uncle, should I interrupt them?"


    "No, we''ll eat when the couple develop their relationship." Lu Zhan calmly said, he for Lu Chen and Liu Yanran between things with a calm attitude, when did not see.


    As for the affairs between them, Lu Zhan was happy to see their success. He was very optimistic and would not disturb them. Even if they got a little grandson for him in advance, he was very happy.


    Lu Zhan is calm, and Lu Wutian is worried. Just talking about pills, Lu Chen suddenly goes to have an affair with Liu Yanran. How can Lu Wutian bear it? He can''t bear it.


    At this moment, Lu Wutian''s heart was filled with endless grievances. His heart was very depressed, and his face was particularly ugly.


    But at this time, no one here cared about him, what to do, what to do, what to fall in love with, what to eat.


    When Lu Wutian thought he was better, he looked up and got all the dishes on the table. For a moment, Lu Wutian "..."


    He was deeply suspicious of his life.

 C261

    The news that pills make money is known by Lu Chen. Lu Chen, who is eager to make money, certainly won''t let it go. The next day, he asked Lu Wutian to collect materials. He directly occupied Shi Dan''s Alchemy room, alchemy furnace and other alchemy equipment.


    Even gave Shi Dan Shi a holiday directly. In fact, he grabbed Shi Dan Shi and threw him out of the door. He occupied the room directly. That series of actions were quite crazy and terrible.


    Shi Dan Shi stands outside the door silently and wants to see his treasure Dan room and the alchemy furnace he bought with a lot of money. As a result, Lu Chen doesn''t show it at all.


    Shi Dan''s master can only go away like a little daughter-in-law.


    The stone Dan master is unyielding, but Lu wudian is unyielding. When he heard that Lu Chen was in alchemy, the whole person was excited, and even a burning light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    "My elixir is available. Elixir, strength, I''m coming!" Laughing, Lu Wutian described it as crazy and began to rush out.


    Even Liu Yanran heard Lu Chen to alchemy news also surprised pick eyebrow "cousin really alchemy? It''s not a trick, is it someone else? "


    As a person who grew up with Lu Chen, Liu Yanran knows Lu Chen well. Whether he can alchemy or not, Liu Yanran knows all about it.


    Just listen to Lu Chen''s reputation, the famous waste of the capital. If he can alchemy, it''s a problem.


    Liu Yanran thought so, and quickly ran to the alchemy room of the stone Dan master. She was afraid that Lu Chen would blow himself up if he didn''t make it. Then she would have no fiance.


    Liu Yanran went, and Lu Zhan got the news. The three men arrived at the same destination from different directions. At this time, Shi Dan Shi was hiding and squatting on the ground to draw circles.


    Seeing the land war, he rushed forward with excitement, his eyes glowing red, and yelled like a life-saving straw: "master, you are here. Let the young master return my alchemy room to me. I want to alchemy!"


    Shi Dan''s bitterness and entanglement were broken. Now when he saw the land war coming, he got excited and began to talk and complain.


    At this moment, no one paid any attention to him. They all looked at the closed door of the alchemy room and were surprised.


    Liu Yanran: "cousin Lu won''t hide people in the room, so that we can think that all the pills are made by himself? It''s too tight. "


    After hearing this, Shi Dan''s master was about to cry and thought, "if there are really Tibetans in it, I won''t worry. There''s really only Lu Chen alone."


    Shidan division cried and hawed. Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian reacted more fiercely. They almost exclaimed in unison: "it''s impossible to be a Tibetan!"


    "Why?" Liu Yan Ran surprised stare big eyes, unconsciously asked out.


    Lu Wutian''s spirit suddenly came to him. He could make all kinds of pills in the rough conditions on the foggy mountain with his own eyes.


    Now all have the alchemy room, with Lu Chen''s Alchemy strength, absolutely do not need help, he can complete everything by himself.


    Lu wudian thought of these, and immediately yelled: "cousin is the most powerful, alchemy is just, his strength is much stronger than Shi Dan Shi!"


    Shidan, who was despised, wanted to slap Lu Wutian to death. It''s a pity that he is a guest Qing. He can''t do anything to keep his identity.


    At this moment, Shi Dan looked at the land war with a pair of hopeful eyes, waiting for the land war to say a fair word.


    As a result, he saw the scene that made him vomit blood, that is, Lu Zhan followed Lu Wutian''s words and kept nodding at the shop.


    Looking like a good gentleman, Shi Dan''s old blood was about to spit out. He thought, "what''s the matter with you? Everyone''s brain is sick."


    Lu Zhan is brainless. He believes in his son. His son is so powerful that he just wants to make alchemy. Of course, there is no problem. He doesn''t have the strength of Lu Chen. He just likes his son.


    Therefore, Lu Wutian praised his son''s words, he did not want to directly agree, nodded in praise, but he was really angry.


    The stone Dan teacher wants to be angry of fainted, talk all say not agile, so that originally was ignored of the person more ignore him.


    "It''s like you''ve seen it with your own eyes!" Liu Yanran didn''t know that at this moment, these people''s little Jiujiu looked at Lu Wutian with disdain.


    As Lu Chen''s fiancee, she is a childhood sweetheart. She knows Lu Chen''s affairs like the back of her hand. He has never seen Lu Chen alchemy.


    So many years bear the name of waste, if you can really wash this name, how can Lu Chen not be active?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanran is more confident and feels that he is right. Lu Wutian is uncomfortable listening to Liu Yanran''s words, and Lu Zhan is even more uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with my son? How can I say about him? I really shouldn''t!" The land war is a bit stuffy.


    Several people quarreled outside the door, and the land war was at a critical moment.


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates. As Lu Chen''s hand moves faster and faster, a large amount of aura begins to pour into the Dan furnace. The Dan furnace trembles and is in danger of explosion all the time.The shock of the roof is a sense of flying up, Lu Chen this moment, feel unprecedented pressure.


    As Lu Chen''s action aura began to become thick, Lu Chen''s hand movement became slow, but he knew that he couldn''t slow down at this time. Once he was slow, he would lose all his previous achievements.


    All the efforts are for this furnace of pills. If the pills are destroyed, he will be in vain. At this moment, Lu Chen is gnashing his teeth.


    He drained his last aura, sweating like rain, and his hair stuck to his face one by one, blocking his sight.


    However, this did not affect his efforts. With the fast changing knack, the reaction of the Dan stove became bigger and bigger, the aura around him became more and more, and many of them formed fog.


    This means that the concentration of aura is too high to form liquid directly. This is the first time that Lu Chen meets it, but he is not in the mood to pay attention to it at this time.


    The top cover of the furnace began to vibrate more violently. The whole furnace began to shake, and the sound of banging was heard all the time. It seemed that there were metal objects crashing into the furnace.


    The voice was dull, but at this moment, Lu Chen was happy to hear such a fierce voice Sure enough, it''s a system product. It must be a high-quality product. This alchemy is amazing. It''s really exciting that five kinds of elixirs have been developed so quickly. "


    Bang -


    at this time, there was a loud noise. The lid of the Dan stove was lifted and soared into the air. Lu Chen''s formula just finished the last step.

 C262

    "Close!"


    drink it in a low voice, and the energy vibrates. Five Brown pills the size of small fingernails are shot out of the Dan furnace, and the wind is breaking through his ears. Lu Chen quickly changes the formula.


    Instant strong suction from his hands, white jade bottle is ready to hold in his hands, waiting for the pill to fly into the white jade bottle.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    Those pills didn''t stay honest, but kept shaking and hitting the jade bottle, trying to rush out. Seeing this, Lu Chen immediately pinched another formula and blocked the jade bottle in an instant.


    Without leaving a gap to seal the jade bottle, Lu Chen finally relaxed, his face showed a happy expression, and his heart was even more happy.


    "Ah ha ha Yes, I did. Ha ha... "


    Excited, very excited, excited Lu Chen hand holding his first successful refining five Dan medicine, excited can''t find north, brain is this Dan medicine can sell how much money.


    "How much is it? The more, the better! " Excited, Lu Chen''s brain kept circling such words, at the same time, what he didn''t know was that the people outside the door had their cheeks twisted. Even they began to doubt life.


    "Damn, what happened? What''s going on? " Lu Zhan looked at the closed Dan room, some of them didn''t understand why the room gave out wild laughter.


    Lu Wutian was very excited and insisted: "my cousin has succeeded. I''m sure he has. I don''t know what kind of pills and grades my cousin is refining this time. My cousin''s alchemy is very powerful, much more powerful than Shi Dan master''s. Hope is the elixir I need! Hee hee... "


    Lu Tian excited, and not forget Tucao stone Dan Division said he can not do alchemy, the stone side of the stone teacher make complaints about it, but this time Shi Dan Division also doubts "Lu Chenzhen''s success?"


    Liu Yanran is the calmest. At this time, she listens to the laughter in the room carefully, and finds out that Lu Chen has no pain. The shock and roar that just happened in the room also instantly subsides.


    Combined with Lu Wutian''s words, at this moment, Liu Yanran also looks forward to excitement. She looks forward to Lu Chen''s Alchemy. What''s exciting is that her fiance is not a waste.


    "I knew cousin Lu was very good. How could he be a waste?" Thinking about this, Liu Yanran''s cheeks burst red, a shy and timid look.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know the complicated situation outside the room. He doesn''t even know that the crackle produced by the sudden opening of the Dan stove just now has frightened several people present.


    Lu Chen at this time excited of sit don''t live, what also don''t care, foot a wrong step swish of once rushed to the door.


    Creak -


    when the door opened, Lu Chen saw several people waiting outside the door, including Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian, Liu Yanran and a Shidan master.


    Several people''s eyes on each other, Lu Chen''s face that excited expression, one by one have no expression, at this moment, they don''t know what kind of mood to express their ideas.


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Chen also said: "what''s more..."


    After speechless, Lu Chen sighed deeply: "look, this is my refined elixir, five elixir, how about it? How much can I sell this? Five of them are enough for me ~ "


    with a big grin, Lu Chen held up the pills in his hand and howled excitedly. It didn''t look as weak as the alchemist or after refining the pills.


    He was very strong and strong, which made the stone alchemist envious. "Why is the young master not weak after alchemy? Doesn''t he need to use his aura? Doesn''t he need your energy? "


    Shi Dan Shi stares at Lu Chen in surprise. As an alchemist, he can know the difficulties of the alchemist. It''s good that he can succeed in a batch of high-grade pills.


    However, Lu Chen succeeded five directly this time. The success rate made Shi Dan feel jealous.


    He was depressed. At this time, no one really paid attention to Shi Dan. Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran watched Lu Chen from confusion to light.


    The line of sight of bright crystal looking at Lu Chen seems to be looking at Western scenery son, for the elixir in Lu Chen''s hand, in addition to Lu Wutian, the other two people are very indifferent.


    "If my son wants to be able to alchemy, there will be a problem. No one will teach him this. As a famous waste in the capital, Lu Chen has never received the education of alchemy. It''s good to learn something about cultivation every day."


    Lu Zhan calmly thinks that he doesn''t believe that Lu Chen can succeed. Especially seeing that Lu Chen is not tired at all, he immediately concludes that Lu Chen has taken the ready-made pills.


    Liu Yanran is also dubious. As a childhood sweetheart growing up with Lu Chen, Liu Yanran''s understanding of Lu Chen is not a little bit.


    Even what color and type of underpants Lu Chen wears every day can be known. To this extent, she has never seen Lu Chen''s books about alchemy, jade slips.In short, Liu Yanran and Lu Chen do not believe that Lu Chen can alchemy, on the contrary, Lu Wutian is excited, and his eyes will be on fire.


    Fiery looking at Lu Chen way: "cousin, is the pill for me? Forging pill? Five pills, just give me one. Brother, you are so kind. "


    Lu wudian is not polite at all. Why did he hold Lu Chen for such a long time? Of course, it''s for the sake of pills. Now that the pills are coming, Lu wudian will not be polite.


    Lu Wutian said this, immediately attracted the attention of Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran, two people frown together, feel that Lu Wutian is to give Lu Chen when trust.


    But looking at the stone Dan division, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran almost immediately decided not to say anything.


    Lu Zhan loves his son and thinks it''s not easy for him to perform so hard. He decides not to make Lu Chen happy.


    Liu Yanran is thinking, "brother Lu Tang is really not easy. In order to deceive Shidan master, he has to work hard. Even Lu Wutian has cheated. En, I have to be on guard all the time. Wanyilu Wutian is merciless. That''s a trouble."


    They thought differently, but they chose the same effect at last. At this moment, they watched Lu Chen and Lu Wutian''s performance coldly.


    Of course, the performance in two people''s eyes is not a performance. Lu Chen glances at Lu Wutian and looks at his Pug like expression. Suddenly, his chin is too high and he says coldly, "OK, you''re so pathetic. Here you are."


    Said Lu Chen in the hand of Dan medicine poured into another jade bottle, handed to Lu Wutian.

 C263

    "Great, thank you, cousin. You are the best, the best. I wish you a lot of money!"


    Lu Wutian took the pill and ran away, shouting as he ran. Then he disappeared like a gust of wind. Lu Chen looked at his hair floating in his ear.


    It''s hard to say for a moment, thinking, "is this boy a little short of beating?"


    Turning his head, Lu Chen looks at Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran and is surprised, "why don''t these two praise me? I''ve made some achievements. Although I usually keep a low profile, I keep a high profile this time!"


    Lu Chen feels that he has done a good job and has a great sense of achievement. He even thinks about how he will reply, what kind of reaction and what kind of facial expression when cheap dad and fiancee praise him.


    And so on the idea hovers in the brain, Lu Chen smiles and so on in situ, waiting for Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran two people''s praise, the result he didn''t wait for anything.


    Both Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran didn''t take Lu Chen''s Alchemy seriously. They both thought it was fake. So they were a little confused when they saw Lu Chen standing in front of the alchemy room with his neck up and his face proud.


    Don''t understand why Lu Chen how this facial expression, Lu Chen is not silly, looking at two people that face helpless facial expression immediately understand how to return a responsibility son.


    "Why don''t you believe me? But I''m not afraid. My goal is to sell pills and make money! "


    Thinking of how many points the next level of strength needs, Lu Chen doesn''t realize that he is a poor man.


    "No, we can''t do loss business. We must sell pills and expand the influence of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank."


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen glanced at the two men who didn''t praise him. Looking at one or two stone Dan masters who were confused and some doubted life, Lu Chen turned around and left.


    "Well! Two bad guys


    Voice down, Lu Chen has disappeared, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran see here did not feel anything, think Lu Chen is just afraid of exposure.


    But they don''t know, from today on, Lu Chen really becomes different, or that Lu Chen''s action is more crazy.


    On this day, Lu Chen went back to his room and thought about it. He felt that he couldn''t keep a low key. He was too low-key. He needed to show his strength.


    "System, let''s work together!" In consciousness, Lu Chen suddenly came such a sentence, the data of surprised system is a burst of confusion.


    The next day, Lu Chen''s action is more crazy, the first point is that he went directly to the emperor, of course, with the help of the phantom beast directly into the palace.


    He stayed in the palace for a day and a night. No one knew who he had met and what he had said. Even more, he did not know whether the emperor had seen him or what he had said.


    In short, after this day, Lu Chen''s Shenwei industrial and commercial bank made more efforts to publicize and instilled the concept of payment after money buying into the common people.


    Let a lot of people who can''t afford to buy houses and other things they need rush into Shenwei industrial and commercial bank and start to go through various procedures.


    Of course, the money paid needs interest. The interest is paid by the common people, and it is not too extraordinary. They can afford it.


    As for those who say that many people, especially gangsters, want not to give money, or delay not to give it, there are also some. But when the signboard of general Lu''s house comes out, especially when the emperor is still involved, who dares to break the debt.


    Yes, the purpose of Lu Chen''s going to the palace is to get more support. The emperor''s support means that Lu Chen''s Bank has become a bank recognized by the state.


    This makes Lu Chen''s road more smooth. The emperor values Lu Chen very much now. He is not greedy for power, and he can give advice. Later on, he doesn''t care about the emperor''s affairs.


    Such a person who goes home to have a rest when he has nothing to do is a leader''s favorite. The emperor especially likes such a person who is not greedy for power.


    For a time, Lu Chen became the emperor''s good heart. Of course, he was a good brother. Many of the emperor''s decisions were discussed with Lu Chen.


    Unconsciously, Lu Chen has become a pivotal figure in Chenxing country.


    Lu Chen''s communication with the emperor is very hidden, but it can''t stand it. There are many smart people. Many people find that the emperor has a brain trust, and anything can be successfully adopted as long as the brain trust says it.


    Many ministers are envious of this mysterious think tank. They even find that the emperor''s thinking gradually follows that think tank.


    They are not on the same level at all, so many ministers know that Chenxing state can not offend the think tank.


    That think tank is either someone else or Lu Chen himself. When he knows that he can''t offend the most, Lu Chen laughs happily.


    But after happy, Lu Chen does what he should do. He doesn''t pay any attention to those. Now he counts money every day and gets cramps.


    Yes, after paying a lot of gold coins, Lu Chen finally began to make money. After a month and a half, Lu Chen began to make money and recover a lot of costs, which made him feel comfortable.


    "Ah Finally, we can upgrade our strength to our heart''s content. "The Lu Chen of hook lip smile says while the son, the son communicates a system in the consciousness at the same time.


    Lu Chen: "system, how many points do I need to exchange for the strength of the warrior''s later state cultivation?"


    System: "drop The system serves you. I''m very happy to serve you. The system is very happy with the return of the host here. It takes 12000 points to exchange the strength of the later state cultivation of the warrior. The old and the young are not deceived


    When Lu Chen heard this, he suddenly said: --


    After thinking about the figures just counted, Lu Chen was speechless. He had nothing to say, because he had just counted the money he had earned recently.


    It''s exactly 12000 gold coins, which means that all the money Lu Chen recently earned has been given to the system. How can Lu Chen not be quiet and upset.


    The whole person is speechless, Lu Chen''s face is particularly ugly, thinking "the system is a pit goods, specially pit my pit goods."


    With no smile on his face, Lu Chen''s face is serious. Thinking that Lu Chen didn''t even pay attention to his fiancee Liu Yanran for these gold coins recently, Lu Chen is particularly depressed and unhappy.


    "I''ve already made money. What''s the matter without any sense of joy?"


    Lu Chen pursed his lips and frowned. His face was ugly. At this moment, Lu Chen clearly realized the importance of money. Without money, there was no chance of promotion.


    Thinking of the original owner''s waste material like constitution, Lu Chen can only hold his nose to admit it. He knows that the road to making money is still very long, and the krypton gold system he bound makes his road even longer.

 C264

    "Krypton gold, krypton gold! What''s special is to eat gold coins! " The Lu Chen of black face mumbles, in the heart that is very depressed, he how all can''t think unexpectedly can have such circumstance to appear.


    Knowing that the next level of cultivation requires a lot of points, Lu Chen is ready, but he didn''t expect that so many points would be the same as the money he earned.


    This figure looks like a joke, which makes Lu Chen feel no joy at all. Instead, he wants to cry. Lu Chen could not help but began to say to the system in his consciousness: "do you mean it on purpose, do you..."


    "Host, please pay attention to your words and deeds, the system is innocent, absolutely not intentional!" The system doesn''t carry the pot. Even if it''s intentional, it''s not intentional.


    In short, at this moment, the system will never admit that it is intentional, even if it is intentional.


    The system clenches its teeth and refuses to admit it. Lu Chen''s face is especially ugly, but he can see the attitude of the system.


    At this time, Lu Chen thought a lot of things: "without the system, it''s very difficult to improve the strength, but with the system, it''s different. You can easily improve your strength. Although I feel very depressed, it''s all right. "


    Depressed Lu Chen said to the system in his consciousness: "the late realm cultivation of those who exchange martial arts."


    "Good host, the system serves you!" The voice falls, the system in Lu Chen''s brain sends out the sound of a bit of drop.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host, points exchange is successful]


    [Ding, the warrior''s later realm cultivation has been purchased and used! ¡¿


    host: Lu Chen


    Cultivation: later stage after tomorrow


    existing points: 0


    In this series of prompt sound, Lu Chen saw that the gold coins that had been put in front of him flew away as if they had wings. After flying into the air, the gold coins quickly disappeared.


    The speed is so fast and the image is gorgeous. Although it''s beautiful, Lu Chen wants to cry, "ah, so many gold coins are gone, my income, Wuwuwuwu..."


    In his heart, Lu Chen is still very happy when he feels the change of his body. He feels the change of his body happily. Lu Chen''s eyes are smiling and the moon is thinking of good things.


    However, Lu Chen did not relax his speed of making money. He began to expand his business, especially about Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. Lu Chen thought about how to open a second one with money.


    "There''s no money. Am I going to sell some pills?" So thinking about Lu Chen, they went to the emperor, and they had a friendly exchange again. Finally, Lu Chen began to operate again with a large amount of money.


    As time goes by, under the operation of Lu Chen, Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has opened the whole Morningstar country in a short period of half a year. Not only that, but also no one dares to default on interest.


    The concept of installment payment greatly promoted the economic circulation of the country, and also made the emperor taste the sweetness. After all, the concept of installment payment was used in the court after the emperor replaced it.


    The courtiers were surprised at the emperor who suddenly became smart and calm. They knew what the emperor was like before, and they were surprised when he suddenly rose.


    After such a long time, they have also tasted it. The emperor has an expert behind him, but few people know who he is.


    Until half a year later, many people can see that the relationship between the emperor and Lu Chen is unusual. Otherwise, why did Lu Chen open so many banks? The Emperor didn''t say anything.


    At this time, some people think that land war is a mysterious man, and even think that Lu Chen is a mysterious man.


    The answer, which seems unreliable to many people, became possible after people ruled out many impossibilities.


    Then many people in the aristocratic family find that Lu Chen''s behavior is abnormal, and the relationship between him and the emperor is ambiguous. Especially when the emperor is made difficult by them, he always calls Lu Chen in, and naturally the emperor has a solution.


    Such things have happened many times, once or twice, which is a coincidence, but many times represent one thing. The emperor''s methods are obtained from Lu Chen.


    The emperor also asked Lu Chen about people''s livelihood. For a time, Lu Chen was not a courtier, but he was also a famous figure.


    Even many people understand that Lu Chen is the mysterious man behind the emperor, and he is the real ruler of the country, which makes many people focus on Lu Chen.


    Those vicious aristocratic families have even begun to deal with Lu Chen secretly to achieve the purpose of dealing with the emperor. In particular, a series of people from the eldest prince regard Lu Chen as an eyesore.


    Lu Chen didn''t know about this. He was very proud recently, and he got a lot of gold coins in business. At this time, his strength has further reached the initial cultivation level of the martial arts master.


    Of course, the gold coins he spent were not a few, just the sum of the money he made recently, no matter how much he did. How much money he made, he will spend it in the end. Once he returns to the state before liberation, Lu Chen is quite powerless.Lu Chen resisted, but failed in the end. The system didn''t accept this. Its tough attitude made Lu Chen know that he had no chance to resist. If he wanted to improve his strength and survive better in this power oriented world, he had to bear it.


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Chen can''t do anything. What he can do is to make money. As for the theories of some conspirators, he doesn''t know and has no time to pay attention to them.


    But in this world, it''s not that you don''t want to, you don''t do it, you don''t manage it. Some things are not so simple. For example, now, Lu Chen doesn''t want to provoke those aristocratic families.


    He thinks that he is very low-key and no one pays attention to him. Every time he goes to the palace, he is very careful and doesn''t leave a tail for himself.


    of course, Lu Chen thinks that all these things are his own. In fact, his existence has been discovered and regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the aristocracy.


    I wish I killed him now. Because Lu Chen didn''t know about it, he opened a shop to sell pills.


    Lu Chen himself has learned alchemy, and he can refine pills. The alchemy produced by the system makes Lu Chen''s Alchemy technology incomparable.


    It''s not only the speed of refining pills, but also the quality and quantity. These are Lu Chen''s advantages.


    Refining pills more, Lu Zhan and Liu Yanran from the beginning of the don''t believe to now.


    With the advantage, Lu Chen began to prepare to open a shop. When Lu Chen planned to open a pill shop, all the people who knew him were shocked.

 C265

    Lu Chen opened a shop to buy pills, which has become a scenery of the capital. You should know that the famous waste in the capital opened a shop to sell pills.


    And the grade of Dan medicine is not low, which makes many people surprised at the change of Lu Chen, and the change of Lu family.


    Even ordinary people in Pingtou are talking about the Lu family. Lu Chen can hear some people''s comments when he walks on the road. It''s like this today.


    Walking on the road, Lu Chen deliberately makes himself different from usual, so that people can''t see who he is. This is to avoid being watched.


    In this way, Lu Chen also heard a lot about the people.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the famous waste in the capital would open a shop, isn''t it a cultivator? Look at the heirs of other people''s families. They practice every day. They don''t have the qualification to open shops every day like the Lu family. "


    "I''ve gone. What do you want to worry about? No matter how they say it, they have nothing to worry about. It''s a pity that you worry about them here. They are heartless."


    "Don''t make any noise. I heard that the pills in Lu Chen''s shop are of high grade. I don''t know where they came from. Do you think they are fake?"


    ¡­¡­


    When these people talk, they think their voice is very small, but in fact it is very loud. Especially for practitioners, the voice is very conspicuous like the lice on the bald head.


    Lu Chen listened to these voices rather helpless pursed lips, thought "this special what is with what? What''s wrong with me? I can''t sell pills? Even if I''m a waste, a famous waste, but it doesn''t delay my business. Can''t I know some people? "


    In the heart turns white eyes, Lu Chen walked faster, walked all the way, Lu Chen stopped all the way, such and such discussion, some people even linked him with the emperor.


    You know, the second prince became the emperor''s money, but he specially used pills to win over a group of experts. Such people must have a lot of pills in their hands.


    And Lu Chen also suddenly can open shop, must be the emperor''s benefit, invisible, Lu Chen''s shop on the label of the emperor, this is Lu Chen did not expect, and know how wisdom he is thinking, how depressed.


    "The emperor''s pills are all for me. What do you say?"


    speechless Lu Chen all kinds of Tucao, all kinds of speechless contempt, make complaints about the sky, and these words have heard, Lu Chen gradually numb, wooden face to his shop, think he is still good selling, money is really, he still has a krypton gold system to eat money.


    Busy for such a long time is still the state before liberation, Lu Chen has gradually numb, but every time he thought of his strength improved, he was particularly excited, especially today, he was even more excited.


    "When I get the turnover today, I can improve my strength. It''s really good. I''m really excited. Hee hee... "


    After all these calculations, Lu Chen''s steps are more brisk. Now he is the middle-term strength of a martial arts master, and he is no less powerful than his father Lu Zhan. However, Lu Chen relies on his own system to exchange a hidden skill from the system.


    The system products must belong to high-quality products. So far, even Lu Zhan doesn''t know that Lu Chen has achieved the mid-term cultivation of martial arts master. It can be said that Lu Chen''s confidentiality is at home.


    In his heart, Lu Chen is happy and light footed. Soon he comes to his shop. As usual, Lu Chen enters the shop. He plans to see what kind of pills are missing in the shop. He needs to go home to refine and replenish.


    This is a very common behavior, very normal, also very common, Lu Chen thought that he would go as before, and even could not wait to go home.


    However, different from usual, Lu Chen, who just entered the shop today, was frowned by a sharp voice.


    "Doudan, I want to fight with the alchemist in your shop!"


    Sharp voice seems to be able to pierce the flesh and blood of the weapon, ring through the ear of the moment, Lu Chen''s ears on bursts of pain.


    Lu Chen didn''t hear this voice. Looking up, he found that he didn''t know this person. He was shouting all the time around him. What he said was even more incomprehensible. For no reason, who had nothing to do with Dan.


    Lu Chen, who came from another world, had a different idea from the people here. He was very Buddhist, and even Buddhist faced the incessant shouting humanity: "why do you fight Dan?"


    After that, Lu Chencai card can see clearly the situation in front of him. The man in his pills shop is being held by a group of people, or forced to the corner of the wall by a group of people. The corner of his mouth is bleeding, and his face is pale and bloodless.


    Looking at him, he knew that he was seriously injured. He looked very pitiful. Looking at his men, Lu Chen''s anger came up, but he didn''t lose his mind. There were two people in front of him. Their breath was surging. He knew that they were practitioners.


    He was also a powerful monk. A man and a woman were both very handsome. Lu Chen had never seen the clothes and materials he was wearing, but they were very advanced. At a glance, they knew that they were not simple.The appearance of these two people makes Lu Chen alert. Although you don''t know who these two people are, Lu Chen also knows to be careful.


    Lu Chen is quite nervous when such a person comes to Chenxing country and doesn''t know what to do. But soon, he doesn''t try his best to manage these things. The two don''t speak when they look at Lu Chen, and they won''t answer Lu Chen''s questions.


    The two people in the shop saw Lu Chen and heard his question. They all looked at him curiously and frowned. They didn''t know Lu Chen and thought that Lu Chen was a passer-by. What passers-by said to them made them very unhappy.


    As two people from a large family, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes with disdain, looking at Lu Chen as if looking at an idiot, mole ant, the disdain in the eyes is like substance.


    Lu Chen was very angry when he was staring at them like this, but he also knew that he was not the opponent of the two. In the world where strength is respected, especially among the practitioners, strength talks a lot.


    "Ah, I wish my father were here. The two of them have the same strength as me. It''s OK to fight alone. If we go together, I can''t carry it."


    Heart Belly Fei, Lu Chen face has no expression, looking at these two uninvited guests again asked: "why to fight Dan?"


    "Who are you?" The man suddenly asked, did not answer Lu Chen''s question at all.


    Lu Chen also picked eyebrows when he heard this, thinking, "this man is so arrogant, who is it?"

 C266

    Lu Chen is curious about who the visitor is. He asks the man, and the atmosphere between them becomes more rigid for a moment. At the same time, there is a strong pressure on the man, and he directly presses down on Lu Chen.


    The breath of terror instantly surrounded, Lu Chen''s pupil instantly contracted into a little, slightly narrowed his eyes, Lu Chen returned to the original state, with a cold smile: "I asked first, why did you learn from me? Can''t you just talk? "


    At this moment, everyone is looking at them. Lu Chen''s sarcasm seems to stab a steel knife directly into the man''s heart, which instantly makes the other person''s face bloodless. Sipping his lips, the man''s anger has burst, and his eyes are red in an instant.


    Red eyes looking at Lu Chen, in which anger and killing as if the essence of hit, to Lu Chen body let him feel each other''s resentment.


    But at this time, Lu Chen doesn''t care about smiling. He knows that Liang Zi has already been married, and he can''t reconcile at all. At the same time, he is more curious about who is coming.


    as like as two peas, the two people are dressed alike. They are certainly not couples dress. What they look like is a force. They just don''t know what these guys are. Doudan? Obviously, I''m here to find fault. I''m very low-key about who doesn''t like me


    Lu Chen thought that he was very low-key. He finally frowned and followed the two with a sneer.


    The guys beside don''t know what Lu Chen thinks. If they know, they will definitely vomit blood more than "Ya, you''re still low-key and don''t exist! Everyone who comes to the market every day knows that the shop belongs to you. Why is it low-key? "


    The guys didn''t know this. They looked at the scene and looked at each other. They were as quiet as chickens. They shrunk their necks and hid aside to reduce their sense of existence. They even wanted Lu Chen and others to treat them as if they didn''t exist.


    It''s obvious that these guys can''t participate in the current situation. They are really useless except for murals.


    The atmosphere is stagnant. Lu Chen looks at the two opposite people without expression, and the two people are also angry.


    And Lu Chen confrontation man, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes are out of Mars son, the anger in the heart is more can''t help but to go out, in Lu Chen''s voice fell instantly exploded.


    "Asshole, you dare to talk to me like this, and you''re going to die! Isn''t that the son of a general? What The man said so, arrogant expression, face are distorted.


    And hear this person speak of Lu Chen also in the heart a meal "Ya of, this guy is what meaning?"? He even said that I was a general''s son. I kept such a low profile and knew that I was a general''s son. If this guy didn''t investigate me before he came here, I wouldn''t believe it. "


    Looking at each other without expression, Lu Chen now affirms one thing, that is, everything in front of him is a bureau designed for him. Thinking of this, Lu Chen is particularly angry and thinks, "design a bureau for me, and I''ll break it for you."


    Mind electricity turn, squint eyes of Lu Chen, sneer up a way: "I say brother, I am general''s son or not general''s son and today''s matter son related?"? It doesn''t matter. You come here to fight Dan without saying a word. You know I''m the general''s son when you meet him. You''re here on purpose! Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "That''s right. This guy is a famous waste in the capital. Don''t joke with him. It''s the funniest joke in the world."


    "Ah You don''t know what to do wrong. Lu Chen is a famous person in our capital. General Lu has filled in a lot of things. His strength doesn''t grow. "


    "It''s really speechless. There are still people looking for Lu Chen to fight for pills. They don''t know where the pills sold in their pills shop come from. They even ask him to fight for pills. Can he make pills? Ridiculous


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Chen''s questioning ended, a noisy discussion appeared. The chirping sound seemed like countless sparrows chirping in their ears, and the content was endless irony and disdain.


    The object, of course, is the man who comes to Lu Chen''s shop for no reason. Lu Chen and the man have a lot of arguments. Especially Lu Chen''s last question is to tell others that the man is looking for trouble.


    As soon as this kind of words is said, many people talk about it, and there is the scene just now. Lu Chen is sweating and embarrassed. Facing these people, he doesn''t know whether to thank these people for their help and let the people in black know the specific situation of Lu Chen, or whether to hold back. He is a famous waste in the capital.


    Lu Chen''s strength improvement is only known by people close to him, but others don''t, so in the eyes of outsiders, Lu Chen is still a waste wood, even a waste wood in the waste wood.


    The current situation makes Lu Chen unable to explain. If he does, he has no excuse to get rid of the man in front of him. Although Lu Chen is not afraid of fighting Dan, but this kind of person who is obviously driven or used to find trouble with him, Lu Chen really doesn''t want to fight Dan with him.


    If you fight Dan with this man, Lu Chen always has a feeling of letting people watch monkey play. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable. Lu Chen doesn''t like this situation. Now the people''s BAM BAM BAM proves that Lu Chen is a waste wood.


    After solving Lu Chen''s big trouble, Lu Chen won''t give up in such a good situation, so although the chirping voice in his ear is very noisy, Lu Chen still looks at the man in front of him without expression.The man a listen to Lu Chen and people''s words, immediately frowned, he didn''t feel what information when he spoke, just hesitated to look at Lu Chen a pair of don''t believe.


    As for that woman, she didn''t do it and didn''t speak. Looking at her expressionless face, Lu Chen couldn''t figure out what she meant and what she thought. However, when she didn''t intervene, Lu Chen thought she didn''t exist.


    Lu Chen just looked at the man for a while. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he continued: "brother, believe it or not, I''m really a waste. I''m famous. I''ve been a waste since I was a child. It''s not just today."


    Man: -- He hesitated now. He had heard that Lu Chen was very arrogant and opened a shop for pills, but pills were not so good. He just relied on the dandy who ran wild in the general''s mansion and did a lot of bad things.


    That knows to see Lu Chen himself, to see that he has the reaction of the people, the man knows that Lu Chen and he don''t think the same, also he heard the content is not the same, for a time, the man narrowed his eyes, he knows that someone took advantage of him.


    This makes him very unhappy. He feels that he has been offended, used by a fool, and cheated. The anger in a man''s heart is like substance, and he can''t keep it all the time.

 C267

    He is also a person who wants face. Since he proposed doudan, it is impossible to give up. So although he guessed what the truth is, the man still looked at Lu Chen angrily and said: "doudan!"


    "What?"


    Lu Chen is silly. He feels that he has expressed himself clearly. He has made it clear that this man is so tough to fight Dan. Lu Chen is a little confused for a moment.


    Similarly, the guys who watched the whole process were also confused. They both looked at the men and had a strange idea of "this man is crazy, and he is fighting Dan, the place of Du. Oh, it''s used by people, and he even has to fight Dan. Is that stupid?"


    There are also some people who don''t understand. They look at each other one by one, then they look at the man, and they don''t understand the brain circuit of this person.


    The man who was watched by the public raised his neck even more for a moment and thought, "hum, I''m so popular, even if I come to a small shop, ah No way


    The man in his heart can''t see that the reason why people on the scene have been staring at him is that they treat him as a fool.


    Including the women around him looking at the man''s eyes are not right, in fact, at this time the woman''s heart is collapsed, "Ya''s early know not to go out with this young master, too speechless, what a fool!"


    heart Tucao, but because it is not make complaints about their own women, still sipping lips, do not say a word, she is waiting for the last time to clean up the mess, anyway, it is not the first time, for women, this face than the big guy is a cumbersome, thorough and cumbersome.


    The woman is still cold face, also don''t know what to think in the heart, the man is some proud of looking at Lu Chen, the disdain of the line of sight is like the essence, see Lu Chen heart fire big, he doesn''t know why this man must fight Dan.


    Lu Chen thinks that he has made it so clear that the man still needs to fight Dan. That is, if the man has a problem, Lu Chen doesn''t say anything. Fighting Dan is fighting Dan, but he doesn''t end it himself. After what happened just now, he thinks it''s better for him to keep his name as a waste.


    After all, he is a waste. Some things can''t get to him. Even if someone wants to plant the blame, there is no chance, because he is a waste.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Lu Chen secretly decided to keep his name as long as he could, making it his umbrella.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen looked at the man and said, "brother, I''m a waste, so is it true that you want to fight Dan? I must be looking for someone else. If I don''t look for someone else, you won''t win. So, do you want to fight Dan? "


    When the man listens to Lu Chen''s words, his heart is very restless. He still wants Lu Chen to make pills, but he feels the hot sight from all around. The man swallows his saliva hard. As soon as his eyes turn, he swallows what he was going to say. Instead, he says to Lu Chen, "OK, you can find someone else. Anyway, I want to fight pills."


    Lu Chen looked at the appearance of the rascal in front of him, and he was speechless. He thought to himself, "who is this special man? Why do you have to fight Dan? Where is doudan so good? "


    Lu Chen reluctantly thought, at the same time, his brain also quickly calculated, he can''t alchemy, in order to keep people set also can''t alchemy, otherwise he will not be exposed, this is not in line with his low-key principle.


    However, there are few alchemists that Lu Chen can use. It can even be said that he is the stone alchemist of general Lu''s mansion. Other families Lu Chen is not familiar with. The original owner may be familiar with him, but Lu Chen is certainly not familiar with him.


    So Lu Chen suddenly found that there was only one alchemist he could use, Shi Dan Shi. Thinking of Shi Dan Shi, Lu Chen was worried. "Shi Dan Shi''s strength is not so good. How can this work? It doesn''t conform to the grade of pills I sell in my shop now. "


    For a moment, Lu Chen fell into meditation, even the man''s crazy cry did not hear, yes, at this time, the man''s crazy cry, has no human appearance, just a crazy state.


    "Fight Dan, fight Dan. I''ll go to our alchemist! Hum


    Lu Chen thinks a lot in his heart, and even has the impulse to pull his hair. But he still bears it and finishes the play. He purses his lips and looks serious.


    Lu Chen turns around and goes to find the Lu family''s Shi Dan master. Shi Dan master doesn''t know that Lu Chen is coming back. He is very decadent at this time.


    Yes, decadent. Since Lu Chen''s Alchemy skills are getting better and better, Shi Danshi''s position has been declining. Not only that, many people also say that Lu Chen''s Alchemy grades and Shi Danshi''s Alchemy skills have stimulated Shi Danshi''s spirit one by one, even the stimulation is not enough.


    Even Lu family''s Alchemy room, which was originally the alchemy room of Shi Dan master, has been completely occupied by Lu Chen, and there is no possibility to return it.


    Stone Dan Division also can only be in Lu Chen go out of time to come over to have a look, miss for a while, then decadent again.


    Looking at the original alchemy room, the stone alchemy master was sighing, and he heard a rush of footsteps behind him.Daddada -


    the sound of running at full speed was clearly visible, which awakened Shi Dan Shi. As the owner of the former alchemy room, he missed the days in the alchemy room. Shi Dan Shi felt that he could not afford to lose this man, so he turned his head quickly.


    "Well We just have a casual look! It''s all under surveillance. It''s becoming more and more indulgent... "


    Shi Dan said it for a long time, turned around and left. He was indignant and planned to leave. When he did this, Shi Dan was proud of "Oh, well, my reaction was perfect, perfect!"


    Shidan master is proud. Lu Chen doesn''t care. He doesn''t even notice Shidan master is here. It''s not until he is near that Lu Chen finds Shidan master here.


    This gave birth to him a lot of strength, so when he saw Shi Dan Shi, Lu Chen didn''t turn a blind eye as usual. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "Shi Dan Shi, I need you!"


    "What?"


    Shi Dan''s face was muddled, especially when Lu Chen said half of what he said. Shi Dan''s mind was more muddled and full of "what does he need me, what does he need me? I don''t like men. People really don''t have their own ideas. "


    The whole body cold sweat brushes of a moment to come out, the stone Dan teacher looks at Lu Chen''s eyes all not right son, full of dislike of breath

 C268

    "Young master, you are here..." Shi Dan Shi is a civilized man. Although he is not satisfied with Lu Chen''s roar, he doesn''t show it. He still talks with Lu Chen calmly.


    It''s a pity that Lu Chen can''t appreciate this kind of stability, because Lu Chen doesn''t need Shi Dan''s stable state.


    He needs Shi Dan to be nervous, but obviously Lu Chen''s idea can''t be transferred to Shi Dan.


    Lu Chen also found this, immediately adjusted his state, looked at Shi Dan''s eyes with an urgent and eager way: "Shi Dan, I ask you something! Help me fight Dan


    "What?" Shi Dan Shi looks up in surprise and looks at Lu Chen with a look of inquiry and confusion. Others don''t know, but he knows very well. Lu Chen''s Alchemy doesn''t know how much more powerful than him. If you want to fight Dan, you can fight Dan yourself. How can you come to him?


    Shi Dan doesn''t understand. He looks at Lu Chen and waits for Lu Chen to answer. Lu Chen knows that this fight against Dan is a big deal. It''s impossible to explain it clearly.


    Especially when he asked for help like this, he had to make things clear. So at this moment, Lu Chen said calmly: "Shidan master is like this. Someone wants me to fight Dan, but you know, I''m a low-key person. I don''t want to, but I can''t, so I can only fight. I say I can''t make Dan. I''m a waste wood. I can only find you. Shidan division, you must help me, for my people, for the future of the general''s house, you must help me


    Lu Chen''s explanation is full of emotion. Shi Dan''s face changes from a little expression to no expression, especially when Lu Chen says he is low-key.


    Shi Dan almost didn''t vomit blood, thinking, "young master, do you know what is low-key? You have nothing to do with low profile! "


    But it can''t be said that he is not. He is a master of alchemy.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s reason, what can Shi Dan say? He can only say: "OK! I''m ready. "


    Alchemy this kind of thing is to be prepared in advance, bathing, dressing, calm this is the most basic requirement, really few people like Lu Chen, casually alchemy can succeed.


    Can Shi Dan master know Lu Chen''s level? All the pills in Lu Chen''s shop are made by himself. Some Shi Dan masters can''t make them by themselves.


    Therefore, Shi Dan feels that he should make good preparations. At least he can''t forget what he will. As for the result of fighting Dan, he doesn''t care much. After all, he doesn''t say that the condition is not right.


    Just thinking about this, the next second Shi Dan master was stunned, and the whole person was dumbfounded, because at this time Lu Chen said: "Oh, by the way, Shi Dan master, what''s your alchemy level? The man who fought with me asked for alchemy in the shop."


    "Damn, isn''t that a sure loss?" As soon as Shi Dan Master heard this, he almost jumped up. He knew his own strength. He didn''t know many of the pills that Lu Chen made. How could he make the selected pills? It really made Shi Dan speechless.


    heart make complaints about speechless change, but for a time, Shi Dan''s silent and Lu Chen looked at each other for three seconds, and Lu Chen responded. "Oh, Shi Dan will not refine the danyao."


    Lu Chencai reacts, but Shi Dan''s master has already determined that this time''s fight Dan must have lost, there is no possibility of winning, let alone how to refine those pills.


    Even if he knew it, he didn''t make it, and he didn''t know how to communicate and improve the rate of alchemy. If there was an accident in the process of alchemy, it would be bad.


    Shi Dan is very worried about this. He is not shirking responsibility. He really doesn''t know what to do. He thinks that this fight against Dan must be a smash.


    Think about Lu Chen''s business again. Shi Dan thinks that their young master''s business will be finished.


    Shi Dan''s worry is not unreasonable, and Lu Chen is not stupid. As soon as he reflects what Shi Dan is worried about, Lu Chen calms down and looks at Shi Dan and says, "Shi Dan, let''s go!"


    "No, young master..." Stone Dan division is really didn''t expect, his words all said so straightforward, Lu Chen how return a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Let Shi Dan master have an appearance that everything is in Lu Chen''s control. In fact, Lu Chen is really in control of alchemy.


    "Not what? Let''s go. Let me tell you how my pills are refined. Listen to me Lu Chen opened his mouth and came. When he said he would tell Shi Dan about refining pills, he told Shi Dan about refining pills.


    It''s not ambiguous at all. Shi Dan, who wants to talk but stops thinking that this is someone else''s inheritance, can he learn casually? And even if he learned his alchemy level, it''s impossible to change.


    But just when he wants to stop Lu Chen, he hears Lu Chen''s explanation about alchemy. In an instant, Shi Dan is stunned.


    "Damn, what kind of alchemy is so simple? So easy to use? No wonder, no wonder the master''s level is so high. The height of this special station is not the same! "


    Shi Danshi has been completely immersed in Lu Chen''s explanation and can''t extricate himself. At this time, Shi Danshi doesn''t feel tired of listening to Lu Chen''s nagging.On the contrary, he felt quite pleasant. A door of a new world was opened in front of him. Many things that were difficult to understand in the process of alchemy before, at this time, because Lu Chen''s explanation was smooth, Shidan master closed his mouth.


    Originally want to refute words with a burst of smoke fly into the air disappeared, but the journey is short, Lu Chen also can''t know all said.


    Because it''s too late, so after Lu Chenbang finished the key points, he saw his shop. Of course, he didn''t have time to talk about it when he arrived at the shop.


    Lu Chen shut up, he shut up, Shi Dan division is not satisfied, he is listening to the rise of it, the result halfway no words, suddenly face not very good-looking way: "young master, why don''t you say."


    "Here it is Lu Chen says softly, the voice is very cold, the face has no facial expression, can''t see what Lu Chen is thinking at this time at all.


    At this time, Shi Dan''s master watched Lu Chen close his mouth unconsciously. His face was solemn, taut and indifferent. He looked like an expert in the world.


    At this time, Shi Dan thought, "I can''t disgrace the young master. The young master has taught me alchemy. Today''s fight must win, must..."


    Crazy scream, stone Dan master know he must succeed today, and with the experience of Lu Chen and Dan Fang, he thinks he will succeed.

 C269

    Shi Danshi, who is full of self-confidence, looks up and strides in front. Lu Chen pretends to be like a quail and follows Shi Danshi pitifully. They enter Lu Chen''s Dan medicine shop together.


    It''s a pill shop. It''s selling pills. Although it''s a big place, it''s really not suitable for alchemy. There''s no equipment for alchemy at all. It''s not suitable for alchemy, so it''s not good for doudan.


    But who knows that the man must fight Dan with Lu Chen here, there is no way, Lu Chen can only answer, so there is the scene in front of him.


    Shidan master''s aura was fully opened, and the momentum of the top alchemist was put forward. His eyes were indifferent, and he looked like an expert in the world. His appearance shocked the onlookers.


    "Wow! The elixir we bought is the credit of the alchemist. It''s very reliable. I''m so happy to see a real person. "


    "With this temperament, I can''t agree with what the man said. The Lu family''s Dan master is a straw bag. It''s an expert in the world. The business of general Lu''s family really needs a thumbs up."


    "This one looks very powerful. The outside Dan master is sure to lose. No, we have to set up a gambling table so that we can make a bet."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of discussion, these people''s eyes were looking at Shi Dan Shi. Shi Dan Shi, who was noticed by so many people, was agitated in his heart at this time. "Ya, I''ve never been noticed so much. It''s really cool and exciting."


    In the heart excited stone Dan division face quietly, carrying the world expert''s person set not to move, coldly glanced at the presence of people, especially the guy fighting Dan.


    "Who wants to fight Dan?" Shi Dan Shi said coldly, his momentum was dignified, his eyes were sharp, and his action of scanning around seemed especially dignified.


    Seeing Shi Dan''s master, a man and a woman who are going to fight Dan also look at him. They look at each other. The man sneers and says, "I want to fight Dan. What''s the matter? I dare not say a word. "


    "No problem. Let''s talk about it. What kind of pills should we fight for?" Shi Dan''s master can''t wait to test the method Lu Chen just taught him, so after hearing the man''s words, he wants to take action without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the man picked his eyebrows and could not help suspecting that "this guy is so simple. Don''t you have any problems? Is there any method that this man used? Many pills in this elixir shop are extremely precious, even if they don''t exist in the family, but they can be purchased as long as there is a spirit crystal. It''s obviously abnormal."


    Thinking about this, the man stares at Shi Dan Shi''s every move, intending to expose his plot after Shi Dan Shi''s road is broken.


    The man is like this. Shi Dan doesn''t know that he is preparing for action. He even has a eager expression on his face. At this moment, the momentum between the two sides was condensing, and the cold air was full of air. Both sides were a bit at war, and even the air became thick.


    And in the next second, this tense moment to the peak of the moment, Lu Chen opened a mouth.


    "Wait!" Two words let the atmosphere of the scene suddenly condense, both sides look back to Lu Chen, the pressure of Lu Chen''s eyes increases instantly.


    But when he spoke, he was ready to this point, and he was still calm. He said with a smile: "doudan can do it, but if there is no color, it''s boring!"


    "Ah, today''s business is all mixed up by these two pit goods. If I don''t think of some way to get back to this, is it still my Lu Chen?" Speaking at the same time, Lu Chen in the heart stomach Fei, the eye bead son Ji in the turn of grunt.


    It can be said that Lu Chen''s mind is not small, and his plan is also good. It can be said that he is very confident in Shidan master. After all, he has been taught by him. With Shidan master''s experience in alchemy for so many years, he will surely succeed.


    So think about, the smile on Lu Chen''s face is more brilliant, looking at the opposite of a man and a woman smile of extra excited.


    The man and woman were stunned when they heard Lu Chen''s words. No one had ever seen this operation. Doudan is doudan. Where did you get any color? What is it? The two men were completely confused.


    Even Shi Dan''s master was a little bit confused. He had seen and even participated in fighting Dan, but this was the first time that Shi Dan wanted to make a show. He really didn''t understand it. Immediately Shi Dan''s master sent a message to Lu Chen, saying, "young master, what''s your operation and what''s a show?"


    Lu Chen


    At this moment, Lu Chen was a little confused by Shi Dan''s words. He tried hard to recall that the world was different from his original. Doudan was doudan, just doudan. There was no color at all.


    It''s just like the previous life where you can make some achievements in everything you do. There''s no such thing here. If you don''t do it in the world of strength, you can''t do it. You''re not afraid of fighting at all. If you fail, you won''t make any achievements.


    Lu Chen thought about the special egg pain "Ya, doudan also spent his time and money, unexpectedly, there is no color head, that next to open a gambling table on the line? I''m really losing money! "


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. At last, Lu Chen is angry. He looks at the people in front of him angrily: "it''s OK not to give the lottery. I''ll go to the gambling table for a while. Today''s business can''t lose money!"So said, Lu Chen also don''t tangle color head, also don''t see the scene of these people''s facial expression action, crisp and neat turn around, directly ran to the gambling table.


    See this, stone Dan division, a male and a female, still have other guys one by one gape at Lu Chen walked toward that gambling table.


    They have never seen such a stingy person. For money, they are so shameless to bet on their own doudan event. This operation really opens the door to a new world for these people.


    They think about Lu Chen''s words at the same time, and they feel more and more reasonable, but they always feel uncomfortable and don''t know what''s going on.


    Anyway, at this time, Lu Chen calmly went to bet, and several other people looked at each other, and then they confronted each other again.


    At this time, Lu Chen took out all his gold coins to bet! There are people everywhere, especially at the door of Lu Chen''s shop. Every day they receive rich people. Can there be less gold coins.


    Lu Chen directly bet 1000 gold coins to buy their shop to win. But he saw a lot of people bet a lot, at least more than 3000.


    Lu Chen''s odds are a little painful, 1:1.2, which is really rare in Lu Chen''s eyes. Although it can be regarded as picking up money, Lu Chen''s mood is obviously not very good.


    As for the one man and one woman, the odds are lower, only with one point, because I haven''t seen them, and I can''t judge the strength of the one man and one woman.

 C270

    Lu Chen''s operation is too coquettish and angry. Whether it''s Shi Dan Shi or that man and woman, they are all dumbfounded. They''ve never seen Lu Chen before.


    This side son all beat life and death to death of fight Dan, Lu Chen still has the mood to think about his one day turnover, this kind of brain circuit is also nobody.


    "It''s low-key, young master. What''s your low-key? Now it seems more high-profile Stone Dan teacher some depressed think, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes contain let Lu Chen can''t understand consciousness.


    Lu Chen looks at the stone Dan teacher''s eyes is also to be hoodwinked for a while "depend on, what is this guy looking at?"? Hurry to fight Dan. I''m done. I have to open a shop to do business. "


    Fortunately, Lu Chen didn''t say this. Otherwise, Shi Dan''s master would be furious. Lu Chen even thought about how to do business and make money. It can be said that Lu Chen has been trained by krypton gold system. Every time he makes some money, he will send it to the system. Once he returns to the pre liberation, Lu Chen is very eager to have a surplus life.


    There was a strange atmosphere at the scene, and Shi Dan was also uncomfortable. He had a solemn and even cold face, but now he suddenly didn''t know how to react.


    "Damn, young master, what are you doing?" Shi Danshi couldn''t figure it out, but this is the young master of his own family. Even if he was despised, he is also the young master of his own family.


    His family''s affairs are solved by himself. Young master''s series of operations make the scene strange. However, Shi Dan is one of his own. Of course, he has to cover up the matter for Lu Chen, and even try to find a way to turn the matter on the right track.


    "Well! Doudan? No, let''s start! " Shi Dan teacher coldly said, in fact, his heart is very empty, but for his own young master, for his own face, he tried to keep his calm.


    Also don''t say, see stone Dan division this solemn appearance, that a male and a female suddenly facial expression some not right son.


    They didn''t come here without any reason. They came only after listening to some rumors. The result was completely different from what they had imagined.


    Not only this shop is different, but Lu Chen is also different from the image in their ears. They thought they would see an arrogant and domineering Lu Chen.


    As a result, I saw a guy who counseled Baji. I don''t know. In this rumor, Lu Chen''s alchemy is all fake. It''s the alchemist of Lu family who can alchemy. It''s just like an immortal. At first glance, he has extraordinary strength.


    Seeing this, a man and a woman are also playing drums in their hearts. They can''t help but start to talk to each other.


    Female: "elder martial brother Qian, it seems that Lu Chen is different from the rumor. This guy loves money crazily. He loves money more than you."


    Man: "well Younger martial sister Jin, don''t talk about money. You love money more than I do. I don''t think we''ve been cheated. "


    Female: "it''s OK. Anyway, there''s no color head that Lu Chen said. We should increase our experience and experience. In the future, we should also learn a little. We can''t be stupid. In the future, we need color head when we fight with others."


    Man: "OK, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Elder martial brother Qian and younger martial sister Jin are talking about each other. It''s just that the voice between them is transmitted, so they can''t be heard at all.


    Those present felt that these two people had been standing. After Shi Dan opened his mouth, they were silent for a moment. At the same time, they raised their heads and said, "let''s go, Peiyuan Dan, Peiyuan Dan."


    "OK, Peiyuan Dan." Shi Dan master is also very simple, in the heart quite excited, this Peiyuan Dan is just Lu Chen on the way to tell him the key, to tell the truth, he can''t wait to have a try at that time.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance. When he came here to fight Dan, he wanted to wait until he came back to the Lu family to have a chance to try. As a result, the man actually said that he wanted to refine Peiyuan Dan.


    This can make Shi Dan master happy, don''t want to agree to come down, even excited forget oneself, corner of the eye eyebrow all take Bang se.


    Look at the side of Lu Chen straight cover head, thought "even if there is an idea also want to keep secret is not, how so Bang se, too low-key, so really not good."


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen also knows that he has no chance to interrupt them. He looks at Shi Dan Shi helplessly, waiting for him to say this to Shi Dan Shi when he comes home.


    At this time, both elder martial brother Qian and younger martial sister Jin were shocked by Shi Dan''s happiness. They originally chose Peiyuan Dan because Peiyuan Dan was not easy to refine.


    It''s a good thing to say that the miraculous drugs are common. Except for peixincao, the main miraculous drug, it''s a little rare, and the others are easy to get.


    The process of refining Peiyuan pill is not easy. Peiyuan pill is a five grade pill, but it is as difficult as the six grade pills. Not only the people who need to refine the pill need superb skills, but also a lot of aura and divine sense to support it.


    It can''t be interrupted. Once it is interrupted, all the previous efforts are in vain. It can be said that Peiyuan Dan is a very picky little cute, very picky.


    This is also the reason why many people fail to refine Peiyuan pill. This time, elder martial brother Qian and younger martial sister Jin chose Peiyuan pill to fight against the pill.


    It is because they have mastered the skills that Peiyuan Dan will not fail in refining. As for whether the level will be lowered, elder martial brother Qian and younger martial sister Jin do not care at all.In order to fight Dan, the two of them, of course, want to refine their own highest level, not to mention Peiyuan Dan is so difficult to refine, they guarantee the quantity, the grade dropped a little bit.


    They think so, that''s why they choose Peiyuan pill. They have methods and support, and they have enough confidence. On the contrary, they don''t think that Shi Dan master can have any good methods in refining Peiyuan pill.


    But now they heard that Shi Dan agreed so happily. For a moment, they hesitated and looked at each other. The elder martial brother and the younger martial sister began to transmit sound into the secret again.


    Younger martial sister Jin: "elder martial brother Qian, I always have a bad feeling. What''s the matter? How can I think, how can I be awkward, how can I ignore it? "


    Elder martial brother Qian: "I have the same feeling, but now we can''t think about it any more. Doudan will start right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Ominous premonition surrounded the two brothers and sisters, making their nerves a little tense, even the outside sky looked gray to them.


    It can be said that Shi Dan''s happy promise has cast a layer of dust on his brother and sister''s eyes, but at this time, it''s not right.


    Doudan starts right away. They have no chance to refute. Everything is about to start.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Lu Chen''s order, the fight for Dan begins. Shi Dan looks at the opposite person with confidence and thinks, "hum, wait to be abused."

 C271

    In his heart, Shi Dan quickly takes out the elixir he has prepared, and the baby Dan stove is also thrown out. At this moment, Shi Dan can''t wait to try the method taught by Lu Chen.


    In my heart, I can''t wait for Shidan. At the moment, the two elder martial brothers opposite Shidan are also confident to start alchemy.


    Alchemy, need absolute quiet environment, of course, this is relatively speaking, Lu Chen does not need, but he does not need a quiet environment can alchemy.


    Other people can''t, so, after these two people started to move, all around suddenly quiet down, static drop a needle can hear.


    With the help of Lu Chen, master Shi Dan started to jump according to a certain rule as soon as he appeared.


    At the same time, the color of danhuo is constantly changing. It looks particularly gorgeous. The beautiful color makes people pay close attention to it. On the contrary, the elder martial brother and sister are not so bad.


    They moved quickly. At the moment when the elixir was turned on, they sat on the ground with their knees crossed and their hearts turned to the sky. They performed their martial arts together. At the moment when the aura was flowing, a lot of aura filled the air.


    Direct hold up Dan stove, Dan fire silent combustion, orange red flame looking very gorgeous and beautiful.


    The beautiful pictures always fascinate people. Many onlookers at the scene can''t help but calm down. Their eyes are staring at Shi Dan and his brother and sister.


    Especially those who have made a bet are going to stare out. They are looking at the development of things and the process of alchemy.


    In fact, they feel uncomfortable and don''t want to read it, because they can''t understand it. But because of their money, they still read it seriously.


    A wrong eye, good staring is to see the latest results, they all want to bet on their own people to win, so one by one dry rub in the heart constantly recite the object of victory in their heart.


    It can be said that at this moment, the scene of alchemy is very lively, a quiet bustle, but people''s hearts are very hot, even hot.


    Lu Chen saw this scene for the first time, but he didn''t have time to observe it. His eyes looked at Shi Dan Shi, and his every move was in accordance with Lu Chen''s requirements. He was immediately excited.


    "Well, it''s good. I learned very well. It''s not in vain that I told him so much and wasted so much saliva. It''s really powerful."


    Lu Chen, who was admired in his heart, did not forget to look at a pair of elder martial brothers and sisters nearby. At this look, Lu Chen frowned. According to his own learning experience, he could see at a glance that the elder martial brothers and sisters could refine successfully according to their method.


    Thinking, Lu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought in his heart, where do you know that someone in the crowd is looking at him. Seeing Lu Chen shaking his head, he couldn''t help frowning.


    This man mingled among a group of people, dressed in rags and looked poor. However, in addition to dressing up, this man looked poor, and he didn''t look like a poor man at all.


    That noble breath pours on the face, the people around unconsciously keep a distance with him, he himself doesn''t know, straight looking at Lu Chen, think "this guy shakes his head for what? Is there anything you need to shake your head about? What have you found? "


    Eyes twinkle, this person''s eyes are good looking at Lu Chen, so obvious eyes, Lu Chen as a person who has reached the martial arts level can''t know.


    He felt as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. He narrowed his eyes and thought, "who is looking at me?"


    In doubt, Lu Chen turns his head and looks at it. At this look, he finds the different scenery in the crowd. This person''s painting style is different from others. Lu Chen can find him at a glance.


    But this person didn''t realize it. After Lu Chen saw it, he looked at Lu Chen with great heart. Then he thought nothing had happened and looked at the alchemists.


    This person''s way of doing makes Lu Chen raise eyebrows. This person''s face is ordinary. When he gets to the crowd, he can''t find a figure. Such a person''s temperament doesn''t fit in with the people beside him.


    Lu Chen thought about it and understood, "this person is easy to look." In addition to this explanation, Lu Chen has no other explanation,


    thinking of this, Lu Chen began to release his divine consciousness and observe this man, whose strength is obviously not as high as Lu Chen''s.


    When Lu Chen released his divine consciousness, the man didn''t react at all, so Lu Chen began to observe the man''s every move carefully.


    Hum -


    energy concussion, a large amount of aura gathering and sound bursts in the process of alchemy, which is very clear for practitioners like Lu Chen.


    But the common people don''t know. They feel that all of a sudden there is a strong wind in this shop, and many people can''t open their eyes.


    Squinting, these people try to see what''s going on in alchemy. Unfortunately, they can''t open their eyes without a chance. At this time, Lu Chen also starts to act.


    Whoosh -


    the foot moves quickly, and suddenly comes to the strange man, grabs the whole person''s arm with one hand, covers the master''s mouth with the other hand, and takes the man away from the crowd with one force.At this moment, aura surrounds the room. There are a lot of auras in the room. Too many auras gather together to form a liquid state, which makes the eyes foggy.


    I can''t see clearly at all. Because of this, Lu Chen''s action is more rapid and agile, and it''s easy to do a lot.


    Whoosh -


    with a wrong step at his feet, Lu Chen grabs the man and comes to the rest room in the shop. At this time, Shi Dan and the two elder martial brothers don''t notice Lu Chen here.


    The quiet environment for alchemy is gone. They are more focused and dare not slack off at all, so no one pays attention to what Lu Chen is doing. Anyway, the people fighting for alchemy are making serious efforts.


    What''s more, the elder martial brothers and sisters had just seen that they had been cheated, so they didn''t care more about the fate of Lu Chen.


    So at this time, Lu Chen took the man into the rest room of the shop.


    It is said that the rest room is a bed and a low table, and there is nothing else. However, it is this rest room that makes Lu Chen operate the things in front of him very well.


    Covering this person''s mouth, Lu Chen''s strength is more forceful, the corner of his mouth says with a smile: "brother, say, what are you doing here? Then look at me straight, what bad water is holding in my heart


    Lu Chen said with a smile, did not see that he was questioning people, but his action is not ambiguous, is to cover the man''s mouth so that he can not say a word, let the man''s tears almost fall.

 C272

    Cover someone''s mouth torture people, but also want people to answer, this kind of operation let that person choke out tears, heart indignation "Ya, have the ability to let me talk."


    He is furious and resentful. At this moment, this man wants to slap Lu Chen to death, but unfortunately he is controlled by others and can''t give a response at all.


    He didn''t speak, Lu Chen asked with a smile: "how? Sorry to say that? Do you like me? Unfortunately, young master, I only like women, and I have a fiancee! "


    Lu Chen''s serious nonsense, will kill people not worth their lives to the extreme, and at this time, the man who was caught by Lu Chen has begun to roll his eyes.


    He desperately with his whole body strength to resist, hands keep beating Lu Chen''s arms, a pair of bullied weak appearance.


    It looks pathetic, but no one here pities him. Not to mention that Lu Chen looks suspicious at the whole person. He clearly looks at people with extraordinary temperament mixed in a group of people and looks at him directly. After thinking about it, he knows that this person is not right.


    Now I''ve caught the man, and Lu Chen hasn''t let this guy go. Of course, there''s something to ask. I''m sure I can''t let him run away.


    At this time, Lu Chen in asked after several words, as if just reaction come over, he was caught by the person is being covered by his mouth can''t say words.


    He said in surprise: "Damn, what happened? I forgot that I covered your mouth. Oh, is there any bacteria or virus in your mouth? It''s so terrible. Will I get sick? "


    Lu Chen a surprised a suddenly of shout, a pair of miserable appearance, in fact his eyes completely have no a little sad, on the contrary in snicker unceasingly.


    "Huhu..."


    At this moment, the guy who was let go by Lu Chen was breathing desperately. When Lu Chen covered his mouth just now, his nostrils were blocked. It can be said that the whole person was holding his breath.


    If it wasn''t for the strong physical quality of the cultivator, I''m afraid he would have suffocated just now. Although he didn''t suffocate, he was suffocated in the end.


    Physical strength and mental strength are seriously worn out, and the whole person is about to collapse. So at the moment when Lu chensong starts, he is not happy, but panting desperately.


    Full of cold sweat, he looked up at Lu Chen and said, "how did you find out?"


    This question is endless and confusing, but who is Lu Chen? I can hear what this person means all of a sudden. I''m asking Lu Chen how to find him.


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Not only do I find that you are not right, but the people also find out. Don''t you see that there is no one around you?"


    "I thought..." At this, the man''s eyes suddenly widened, his pupils narrowed to a little, his face was livid, his teeth were gnashing, and he cried, but he hadn''t finished.


    He heard Lu Chen say: "do you think it''s because you look good that no one is around you? How beautiful you define yourself in your heart. How thick skinned you are to think so. "


    People who are panting for breath


    Looking at Lu Chen with a face that is loveless, this person can''t understand how Lu Chen said this sentence, which makes shameless play to the extreme.


    Have seen shameless, have not seen Lu Chen so open eyes to say the lie shameless, helpless, this person looking at Lu Chen pursed lips, a word all don''t say.


    But Lu Chen can''t let him go, coldly looking at him, suddenly took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out a dark green pill from inside.


    It exudes an indescribable smell, and it''s embarrassing to be fascinated. In short, at this moment, the guy caught by Lu Chen''s eyes are constricted. He nervously looks at the pills in Lu Chen''s hand and swallows: "you What do you want? You asshole, you asshole You give me the poison. Damn you. Do you know who I am? You... "


    The crazy clamour fully shows his cowardice and inferiority, and Lu Chen''s face is smiling.


    Lu Chen didn''t care what the guy said or called, but coldly raised his lips and said, "you know a hair, this is my collection version of the truth Dan, let people tell the truth, I haven''t let people use it, you come to help me try!"


    Said Lu Chen two words don''t say to put the pill into that person''s mouth, the next second, that person''s desperately cover own neck retch want to vomit out the pill.


    But, Dan medicine entrance melt open, didn''t give this person opportunity at all, he also don''t believe Lu Chen also give him just a truth Dan, to him, Lu Chen is a villain.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here and what is your purpose... "


    No matter how big the man''s eyes are, Lu Chen''s face is extremely ugly and his mood is extremely bad. In a word, Lu Chen is ba ba ba ba at this moment, and all the questions he will ask come out.


    In this process, Lu Chen is not ambiguous at all and throws out all kinds of problems.


    Listening to Lu Chen''s questions, there are all kinds of wonderful questions. This person''s eyes are rolling, and even thought, "hum, I won''t answer this question, even if it''s any small questions."However, the next second he thought this way, he would speak automatically, and he could not stop his mouth at all, and his brain could not control the contents of his mouth.


    Strange feelings surround him, making him feel that his brain is out of touch with his action, and that his action and brain can''t be linked at all.


    In a word, the man''s mind felt that he was crazy and surrounded by endless fear, but his mouth said everything he could say.


    Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba?


    Also from this person''s mouth, Lu Chen knows a startling plot, and it is this plot that makes Lu Chen think of a great idea.


    A good way to expand his business scope and increase his capital.


    This man, named Lanjue, has a nice name, but he is actually a spy. He travels between many countries and does business in various countries.


    Today, he was found here because he thought Chenxing was a small country. There is no capable person in China, even if it is found that his abnormality is nothing.


    Anyway, no one knows his true face, but today, at present, now, he doesn''t think so. He thinks he is a fool.


    He ignored the reaction of the people around him and got the sad result at the moment. He gave the money back to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen listened to LAN Jue''s words and pursed his lips tightly. He thought a lot of things in his heart, especially one thing that he paid special attention to.

 C273

    "My name is Lanjue. I came to Chenxing kingdom to find the place to become an immortal. As far as I know, that place is near the capital city. I came here to explore the way of yinshe hall. Now I have eyes. I''m waiting for the final confirmation. Chenxing kingdom is just in the crevice of the four kingdoms. It''s a promising place. The four great powers are very interested in Chenxing Kingdom..."


    LAN Jue, under the influence of Lu Chen''s pills, tells his ancestors all the 18 generations. In the process of Bamba Bamba, it''s even more surprising.


    As soon as this content is said, Lu Chen takes a breath. Even after a long time, Lu Chen still looks dignified. He purses his lips and looks at the guy in front of him.


    The thought in the brain turns quickly, all kinds of ideas form in the brain, at this moment, Lu Chen''s heart circulates a sentence infinitely: "the Yin snake hall is coming! Chen Xingguo is in danger


    The Yin snake hall was summoned by Su Qiang. Although Su Qiang died, it was obvious that the Yin snake hall attached great importance to the promotion of immortality and had sent someone over.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s heart is heavy, and all kinds of ideas in his mind come out one after another. They are all about all kinds of dark organizations, which are inhuman and even bloody.


    Thinking of these, Lu Chen''s heart is more dignified, thinking, "I must be careful, it seems that this blue Baron can''t stay, this man is a bomb, but I can''t die here!"


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen began to pay attention to other things that Lan Jue said, about other countries.


    Watland Empire, Kyushu cold Kingdom and Tianfeng empire are the neighboring countries of Chenxing country. Compared with Chenxing country, these three countries are more powerful and terrifying.


    Although the territory of Chenxing country is vast, its strength is not strong, even because it is surrounded by powerful countries, Chenxing country is in an embarrassing situation, like chicken ribs.


    It seems that it is a law for a powerful country to annex a weak country, and it is the same here, but the strength of the three big countries around Chenxing country is basically equal.


    In a kind of frame that no one is against and no one is afraid of, Chenxing country, a country living in the crevice of the three great powers, can be preserved.


    It can be said that this Chenxing country has a geographical advantage, but this advantage is not secure, the land is vast, the population is sparse, and there are too many resources.


    I can''t use it up. I''m not strong enough. I''m always seen by others. It''s really like a piece of meat hanging in the air, waiting for someone to pick it up.


    Thinking of the general situation of Chenxing kingdom in the memory of the original owner, Lu Chen is about to cry, "Ya, my feelings in this country are in turmoil, especially these people are still fighting for the throne, this special egg ache."


    With a grin, Lu Chen doesn''t care about the guy who took the truth Dan. Now his eyes are straight and his mouth is drooling, which is obviously the sequela of the pill.


    But at this time, Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t look at LAN Jue. Obviously, Lu Chen''s own pills certainly knew the consequences after taking them.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mind is full of national affairs. "What can Chenxing country do to get rid of the present predicament? The most important thing is how can I expand my business and make more money to improve my strength?"


    In order to enhance the strength of a country, besides the powerful people, there are also weapons. Ordinary people account for the majority of the world. War is always the war of ordinary people.


    The powerful practitioners didn''t do anything at the beginning of the war. Thinking of this, Lu Chen had an idea in his eyes.


    "If I can get out the guns, ammunition, aircraft carriers and so on of the last life, will the process of Chenxing against the three powers be more smooth?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t stop the moment such an idea appeared. He knew that his system bound to him in his consciousness called the divine krypton gold system.


    From the fact that he can buy the cultivation level, we can see that this system can sell a lot of things, and relatively can buy a lot of things.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen can''t wait to have a dialogue with the system. How could he know that the system is also excited now, and connected with Lu Chen''s consciousness.


    Although Lu Chen usually blocks the perception of the system, there are very few times when the system can get some information from Lu Chen. Otherwise, how can the system accidentally jump out of a sentence.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s spirit relaxed, and the system knew Lu Chen''s idea, so the krypton gold system played its instinct.


    Drop -


    at the moment when the prompt sound starts, all the thoughts in Lu Chen''s mind disappear. At this moment, he knows that the system is about to open up.


    "Drop Detected the desire of the host, the system is at your service, dear host, do you need all kinds of weapons? From the stone hammer of primitive people to the laser sword of future science and technology, I have everything here! Dear host, there are many choices for you to choose


    System Bang Bang said a lot, Lu Chen listen to life can''t love, he all a little admire the krypton gold system, always ready, while others didn''t pay attention to come to such a word, and then Bang Bang Bang said for a long time.


    It''s true that she never forgets to sell her products, but at this time, Lu Chen is also looking forward to what the system provides, so without saying a word, Lu Chen replied in his consciousness: "system, don''t talk about those useless, show me your weapons.""Good kiss! For your service


    When the system heard Lu Chen''s words, it could not agree. The whole system was excited and even the processor was hot.


    You should know that the God level krypton gold system is a high-tech product with high dimensions. The chips of this product generally do not heat up and can make the system heat up. That really makes the system excited to the extreme.


    In fact, from the name of krypton gold system, we can see that this guy loves money very much, but Lu chenqiong, in addition to making some money by doing business with the emperor, all the transactions left for Lu Chen are to buy realm accomplishments from the system.


    However, the income of this single transaction is very small. Krypton gold system feels that its life is very tight, and it is always not enough to spend.


    Now it''s hard to hear that Lu Chen is in the mood of shopping. At this moment, when the system chip is boiling hot and the data is flashing, a kind of mood called joy begins to spread.


    When it comes to doing, the system works very hard to make a deal with Lu Chen. With the hum of energy vibration, Lu Chen is pulled into another world by the system.


    In other words, Lu Chen''s consciousness comes to the inside of the system, which looks like a huge supermarket, so big that it can''t see the end at a glance.


    Looking at this place, Lu Chen is inexplicably nostalgic.

 C274

    "Ah I miss you so much


    Lu Chen has been to supermarkets all his life, but they are as huge as before, with so many items, and dazzling supermarkets


    "so many!" Unconsciously, Lu Chen whispers out, eyes straight looking at everything in front of him, can''t help walking, Lu Chen wants to take a closer look at the big supermarket.


    Lu Chen found the problem as soon as he left. Compared with the supermarket of the previous life, although the supermarket here is very big, Lu Chen can''t see anything except the big brands that show the name of the goods.


    All the goods are like flowers in the mist. People can''t see them clearly and can''t feel their heads. Lu Chen frowns when he looks at them.


    "System, what''s going on? Even if you sell something, you should let people see the price of the goods. You can''t see anything here! "


    Lu Chen grumbles and complains. He looks around to see what the system looks like.


    "Host, if you want to see it, you can, but you need to pay to see it. Moreover, because the host logs into the system Mall for the first time, the system will give you a policy. As long as the host buys the block plaque today, it will open the door to the host for life! "I believe you can do it!"


    Lu Chen


    In the face of the system''s prompt, Lu Chen only feels that his money bag is not protected, and the completely different dialogue makes Lu Chen silent for a moment.


    Lu Chen doesn''t talk. The system can''t wait. He keeps banging in Lu Chen''s ear. "Host, you can see that today''s plaques are on sale at a special price. As long as you buy them for life, you can see the marked price. Today''s discount points will be exchanged for a plaque. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The host can rest assured that the system is absolutely foolproof."


    At the moment, Lu Chen felt that countless flies were swirling around his ears, fluttering their wings and began to hum around his ears. The sound and content made Lu Chen''s face even expressionless.


    At this time, he had only one idea in his mind: "what kind of place have I entered, and how can this system be promoted in TV shopping?"


    Don''t say, more think more like, this moment, Lu Chen mouth faster than brain way: "system, you have commission, I spend money, you share?"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system disappears and stops abruptly, as if it was cut off by some sharp weapon. This time, Lu Chen suddenly reacts, and he is right.


    "Ha ha Does that plaque cost money? If you want money, I won''t look at it. It''s just weapons. Anything will do. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let people study it now. People are very smart. "


    Lu Chen said with a smile, a pair of nothing, but at this time the system can''t guarantee what Lu Chen will do.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s posture, he really plans to leave it behind and go back directly. The system is worried, and Lu Chen is the consumer.


    Take a look at how many good things there are in the system mall. By the way, let Lu Chen have a good consumption. The system has a very good plan. It swindles Lu Chen to spend more points, and it shares them by itself.


    As a result, all of a sudden, the system was torn down by Lu Chen, and the chips were overloaded. If there were no spare chips, the system might collapse.


    At this moment, the system no longer dare to despise Lu Chen, this is too fierce, suddenly guessed the key point, let the system did not respond.


    At the same time, the system''s biggest fear is that Lu Chen does not spend points, which not only does not get dividends, but also affects its ranking.


    At this moment, the system sincerely regrets that it has just chosen such a smart person as the host, and it has been torn down to know its real purpose.


    The system is a little loveless, but at this time Lu Chen doesn''t care what the system looks like. After his voice falls, he lifts his feet and leaves. He doesn''t miss it at all.


    Looking at the system, I was worried. "Host, host, don''t leave. I remember that the discount here has been increased. Brands don''t want points. They really don''t want points. They''re on sale. Don''t want points..."


    Flies around again, Lu Chen coldly scanned the direction of the sound, did not see the system, in a bad mood, at this moment, Lu Chen pursed his lips and said: "don''t integral?"


    "No points!" The system says firmly, but Lu Chen can hear a kind of gnashing teeth, heartache extremely feeling.


    In this regard, Lu Chen Heart Music "hum, the system if cry haw is better, really good cool ah, let the system bleeding is really rare."


    All of a sudden, Lu Chen''s mood is particularly wonderful and jubilant, Lu Chen is happy, the system is not happy, but it is not happy can only hold, who let its original purpose be found.


    At this time, the weak system listens to Lu Chen: "OK, I will help you if I don''t have points. I know that as long as I buy something, you will get a rebate, but why don''t you think of other ways to do so?"


    "What can I do?" The system loves to make money, needs to make money, and must make money to ensure its operation. Now I''m interested in hearing Lu Chen''s words.


    Lu Chen looked at the system with a smile and said, "of course, did you take things out and sell them?""What? That''s it? But I can''t take out the things in the system mall! " The system said with a sad look.


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes and thought, "I''m so stupid. I''m still here. You can''t take it out. I can take it out. "


    "Ah?" The system seemed to be stunned by Lu Chen, but it didn''t show up all of a sudden. But soon, the sound of the system suddenly came to our ears and said, "so it is! The host means... "


    The system is not a fool, Lu Chen said this condition, of course, immediately agreed, but it seems to have scruples in general: "I think about it, but you have to buy these things first, or I can''t take them out."


    Lu Chen: "well Can the price be adjusted? Sell it to me at the lowest price, I''ll sell it, and then we''ll split the account? "


    "Yes


    System that happy ah, since and Lu Chen two people binding, its income plummeted, ranking began to fall, the kind of speed.


    The system is distressed. Although it has no heart, it is still uncomfortable. When it thinks about this, the chip keeps sparking. Obviously, the chip is about to explode.


    It is all thinking, whether or not to risk the risk of falling level and Lu Chen untie, but some dare not, after all, after falling level up the chance is almost No.


    The system is not stupid, ranking behind behind behind, after the level fell, it can only be more mixed worse! But now, the excitement of the system.

 C275

    Awesome in every matter, Lu Chen finally made money for his efforts, especially the lucrative thing. He also relies on Lu Chen, which is more obedience to Lu Chen.


    Thinking about this, the system was quite excited. Happily, the system started to give Lu Chen the lowest discount within its scope of authority, and then Lu Chen, who had been able to see the price of the goods behind the brand, suddenly disappeared.


    He knew that the merchant was very cunning, especially when he was making money. All kinds of ideas and tricks could come out. However, Lu Chen was completely shocked. Looking at the price, he thought of the price given by the system, which made Lu Chen have the difference between the land stall and the high-end shop. This difference made Lu Chen shocked.


    He couldn''t believe it. The huge price difference came into being. For a moment, Lu Chen had an impulse to roar. He thought, "all the unscrupulous merchants in this world are like this. In my original world, I still like to buy good things. Then, am I a club? Constantly being cheated? "


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s face is loveless. He always feels that he is an unjust big head. Even in this world, Lu Chen also feels that he is an unjust big head. He is thinking about where he usually eats, where he goes shopping, and where he spends money, whether he pays more.


    After all, the real price difference appeared in front of him, and there was still a huge gap, which stimulated Lu Chen. The stimulation was too big for Lu Chen to say anything.


    For a moment, he was speechless, but he didn''t speak, but the system was worried. When there was no place to make money, it was worried. Now it can make money, and it is more worried because Lu Chen didn''t respond.


    It''s hard for the system to think "what''s wrong with the host?"? Are you scared by the price? But I only pay three times the cost. "


    The system thinks that Lu Chen doesn''t understand the system. Lu Chen doesn''t know that the system is so treacherous. The score is the lowest for Lu Chen, but it still shocked him.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s a discount or three times the cost. If it''s not discounted, it''s sure to make a profit.


    The price is so "cheap, Lu Chen can''t help it any more, and starts to buy."


    guns and ammunition, buy and buy, perfume, buy, buy, buy all kinds of Dan medicine, buy and buy...


    At this moment, things in the mall seem to be free in Lu Chen''s eyes. Crazy shopping makes Lu Chen look crazy. His eyes are blood red, and he looks like a devil.


    While buying it, Lu Chen muttered: "it''s good. It''s sure to sell at a high price. You have to get it. You have to get it. Hee hee..."


    Lu Chen said that the system should be happy, but I don''t know why. At this time, the system is not happy at all, and even a little worried about "shit, isn''t the host crazy? What can we do? Do you want to wake him up? Although he is shopping, I am really happy. But for the long-term benefit, it''s better not to make the host crazy. Life is still very long. We can''t just look at the immediate interests. "


    The system wants to put a long line to catch a big fish, and begins to focus on Lu Chen, who is afraid that he will do something he regrets, such as spending all his money.


    However, just as the so-called fear of what comes, the system is afraid that Lu Chen will spend all his money. If the money is gone, it means that the integral is gone, which means that the money is gone.


    The system thinks that there is no problem in logic when it thinks so, so it focuses on Lu Chen for fear of his excessive consumption.


    However, the system is a step late. Just as it stares at Lu Chen, Lu Chen finds that he has no money, points can''t be exchanged, and many things can''t be taken.


    With a shriveled mouth, Lu Chen reluctantly looks at the vast mall in front of him. There are all kinds of goods and everything in the huge system mall.


    For the first time, Lu Chen knew what a Shopaholic was like. He really bought one thing for a while, and bought a lot of things for a long time. Lu Chen was so excited by that kind of feeling that he was going to be crazy.


    But when his mood reached the top, Lu Chen found that he had no money, and the feeling of regret and pain was almost indescribable.


    "No money!"


    Lu Chen''s face is very tangled, his voice is very light, but the mall is very quiet, the system dominates the whole scene, Lu Chen''s voice is caught at once.


    System " Host, do you want to leave? "


    "Leave!" Lu Chen a face bear pain to give up the expression of love, that is quite tangled, even all twisted deformation, the whole person all changed an appearance.


    At this moment, Lu Chen thought, "leave, must leave ah, looking at so many things can''t start, very uncomfortable, very disturbing, very painful, of course, to leave immediately, or wait for a while I will be more painful, just as the so-called long pain is better than short pain, I leave."


    Say is to leave, Lu Chen''s body and mind all don''t want to leave, that gaze around of eyes seem quite terrible, at this moment, Lu Chen heart is crying.


    The system is also depressed, how did it not expect to be like this, in the face of the present situation, it can only pretend to be indifferent to send Lu Chen away.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ªEnergy shock, Lu Chen''s consciousness returned to the body, just feel the feeling of the soul out of the body, Lu Chen feel the whole body ache, there is not a piece of the body does not hurt, he dare not move.


    At the same time, at this moment, Lu Chen was very surprised, "my things, those things I bought, the system will not deceive me not to give me."


    Lu Chen makes a lot of cheap things. Of course, the cheapness is in Lu Chen''s eyes. In fact, the system doesn''t think the price is cheap.


    But as long as Lu Chen thinks it''s cheap, he plans to be a second dealer and make more money. As a result, everything is gone. Where can he make money.


    That''s what Lu Chen spent all his savings to buy. There are all kinds of things, and even many weapons to help Chenxing rise.


    At the thought of these things are gone, Lu Chen''s face white, looks particularly ferocious and terrible.


    Bang -


    suddenly, at the moment when Lu Chen was extremely frightened and irritable, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground suddenly appeared. At the moment when the sound appeared, Lu Chen felt severe pain on his body. In the dark, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Before fainting, Lu Chen vaguely saw that Lan Jue was still crazy and demented. At the same time, the prompt sound of the system in his brain suddenly appeared.


    [drop System for your service, host exchange items have been sent to the real world, please check, this consumption is your first consumption, please pay attention to the discount problem. ¡¿


    Lu Chen didn''t listen to the sound, so he fainted again and again.

 C276

    At that moment, Lu Chen wanted to curse in his heart, "Ya, the things I bought actually appeared in this way, is this playing with me?"


    However, this is doomed to have no answer. Lu Chen, who was in a coma, was hit by the things he bought, and the pain accompanied by the depressed and unwilling mood surrounded his heart.


    Lu Chen faints at the same time, don''t know, that blue Baron also at the same time by a pile of things to buy, even soon in this room left a pile of Lu Chen buy things.


    The scene of fighting Dan outside the door is in full swing. People who pass by or have been waiting here are waiting for a result, which has something to do with their bets just now.


    Because of this, no one noticed what happened to Lu Chen. For a moment, Lu Chen''s place was very quiet, until


    Bang -


    after the silence, the loud noise was particularly frightening. All the people who were present were concentrating on watching the bravery, their pupils were constricted, their faces were pale and frightened, and even more people could not help shouting.


    "Damn, what happened? I feel the ground shaking. It''s terrible. What''s the matter? Is there someone making trouble?"


    "No matter how much, let''s look at the process of fighting for the elixir. It''s the most wonderful. We ordinary people haven''t seen the process of alchemy by practitioners!"


    "Hee hee It''s great that we can see the serious process of fighting pills. It''s really exciting. The most important thing is that we can make money by the way. It''s wonderful to think about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. One by one, they stretched their necks and looked at the alchemy place. They wanted to see what happened just now and what happened!


    At this time, they fell into silence again. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t understand the situation. The two groups of people who fought against Dan were expressionless, and the scene was suffocating.


    The onlookers couldn''t understand what was going on. They looked at each other and felt that the atmosphere was not right. They all kept silent, but their eyes widened and they stared at the two groups of people.


    And the two groups of people who are attracted by the public are not calm at this moment. They are all expressionless and can''t see their true thoughts from their faces.


    "I''m fine," the elder martial brother said, his voice was so cold that people couldn''t hear his specific emotions.


    "I''m fine." Shi Dan said calmly, looking at the brothers, his eyes seemed to look at a very funny toy.


    The eyes, the words and deeds, all of a sudden stimulate the nerves of the opposite pair of elder martial brothers, who they are. They think they are superior and their status is not comparable. But at this moment, they are stimulated by Shi Dan''s words and have the idea of killing people.


    The two brothers and sisters even began to communicate secretly and began to prepare for the design of Shi Dan master.


    Younger martial sister: "elder martial brother, this person can''t stay. I can''t bear insulting us like this, asshole..."


    Elder martial brother: "I know, but now is not a good time to start, and The man is ready to act, too. "


    The younger martial sister was so surprised that she almost didn''t keep her look. After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, she suddenly began to get nervous. "Damn, what happened to that man in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s the last news, so we don''t have time to pay attention to this guy for the moment. Let him just hop around and take it as if he didn''t see it."


    The elder martial brother thinks very well. After discussing with the younger martial sister, they wait for the more important things to come to an end before they start to act.


    When they think about it, they all feel that they are too kind and happy for their strong mood.


    They two secretly proud, looking at the stone Dan teacher in the opposite eyes with the intention of killing, the kind of not convergence.


    Of course, Shi Dan didn''t know what they were thinking, but as an older man, he met many things, so he looked at them calmly and thought, "what do these two mean?"


    Doudan, of course, depends on whose pills are powerful, who is the winner. What''s more, he just learned a new method of alchemy from Lu Chen, and Shi Dan''s hands itch so much that he can use it easily. In this way, he can test the quality of pills.


    Shi Dan is very attentive. Even because of his concentration, he has to be fed when he eats, because he spends all his time studying pills.


    Shi Danshi, who is so dedicated to pills, starts to experiment when he has a new method. No matter whether he is fighting pills or not at this time, he is not only able to experiment with new methods of alchemy, but also successfully refine them. The quality is not low. Shi Danshi is so excited that he can''t find the north. I


    Shi Dan didn''t see how the brothers and sisters discussed. He looked at the pills he made, and the villain in his heart was about to fly.


    "I succeeded. I really succeeded. I can''t believe I didn''t succeed in refining before."


    The excited Shidan master was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He looked forward to seeing the brothers and sisters.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters, at this time, could not say enough. They thought Shi Dan had found something, but they were waiting for them to fight for Dan.For doudan, Shidan master is confident, and the brothers and sisters are also confident. Both sides glare at each other, and then turn around to prepare their own things.


    Elixir is a must, or the kind of fresh, Shi Dan master put his own refining elixir.


    He turned his head and looked at a pair of elder martial brothers and sisters on the opposite side. Shi Dan was more confident because there was only one medicine bottle on the opposite side. You should know that good pills were all in one bottle, and as many pills as there were.


    Looking at the one on the opposite side, Shi Dan was excited. His face was stiff and he was smiling. But the two brothers and sisters were very ugly. They thought they were very good.


    It''s not easy to make high-level pills. Now when you see that one person takes out so many pills at once, the elder martial brother and sister look ugly. They can''t help but start to talk again.


    Younger martial sister: "elder martial brother, this person is hard stubble, we are not deceived by others!"


    Elder martial brother, "even if you''ve been fooled, it''s OK. I can see the real chapter under my hand."


    The elder martial brother''s voice gnashed his teeth. He wanted to swallow his life alive. It can be said that the anger in his heart could not be stopped.


    This pair of brothers and sisters looking at Shi Dan''s eyes are crazy, thanks to no one to see, if you see absolutely frightening.


    "Do you still want to fight Dan?"


    Shi Dan said impatiently at this time. He had been waiting all day. He came here just to fight Dan. Fortunately, he had a harvest. Shi Dan is eager to make use of his harvest.

 C277

    As a man whose mind is full of alchemy, if you don''t take it seriously in front of him, especially when you fight for alchemy, he will be very angry.


    At this time, Shi Dan''s master was like this. He looked at the two people opposite him and didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t express anything about his achievements. Instead, he was winking at each other. Shi Dan was angry.


    If you don''t say a word, do you still fight Dan? As soon as he asked this, the opposite brothers and sisters reflected that this was not a good time to talk. They came here for a purpose.


    Thinking about this, they coldly glanced at Shi Dan Shi and the results in front of him. Even though they knew the result of their fight, they still had a keen eye. Looking at Shi Dan Shi''s eyes seemed to look at the dead.


    The present situation is that everyone knows that the elder martial brothers and sisters are doomed to lose. With the same pills, Shi Dan becomes a pile of pills, and the elder martial brothers and sisters become a pill. This contrast should not be too strong.


    "Fight


    With the gnashing of teeth, the two brothers and sisters did not move. Neither of them touched the medicine bottle in front of them. It seemed that they wanted to make a final struggle. In fact, they are now in a fierce voice.


    Younger martial sister: "elder martial brother, what do you really want to do? You lost to a group of idiots and mole ants. If you do this, master knows that you will have bad luck. Master can''t afford to lose this man. "


    Elder martial brother, "if you run away without fighting, he can afford to lose people? Compared with losing like this, running away will kill people. My good younger martial sister, you are not expecting me to die


    Younger martial sister: "elder martial brother, why do you think so about me? Well, since you are the cause of the incident, I''ll leave first, and I won''t disgrace you. "


    Whoosh -


    the voice fell, and the younger martial sister took a wrong step and ran out of the pill shop. At that speed, someone was shooting a meteor across the sky. It was a little embarrassed. It looked like she had run away.


    And the elder martial brother looked at Shi Dan and said, "come on, let me see how many pills you made. It can''t be the one with inferior quality."


    Shi Dan looked at the man who knew he was still holding on. He said with an appreciative smile: "well, since you want to see me, I''ll show you what you choose today. On the way of alchemy and cultivation, you are better than your younger martial sister. I don''t know how many times, and you have a bright future!"


    "Hum, cut the crap and hurry up!"


    Elder martial brother is going to be very angry at this time. Doudan is losing, but younger martial sister is running away. Looking at that, elder martial brother knows that younger martial sister is not holding good water. Elder martial brother feels that his life is going to be gray. How can he be in the mood to appreciate Shi Dan''s praise? Can he eat it? Can you make him suffer less? No, so now the elder martial brother wants to finish everything and stop the younger martial sister''s action.


    Thinking about this, the man did not wait for Shi Dan''s reaction. He raised his hand and took up the pill bottle, and then poured out the pill.


    All of a sudden, a strong and unforgettable fragrance of medicine filled the air. No matter the ordinary people or the practitioners on the scene, they were excited when they smelled the fragrance.


    "Ah The secret wound on my body is touching. This pill can cure me. No, I want to buy this pill. I have to buy it. "


    "God, I feel my body is light. I don''t know how many times. What kind of pill is this? The effect is so good, master


    "The Alchemist is very powerful. I don''t know what the pills of Shi Dan are like. If these pills are all opened, then..."


    "Hee hee It''s OK to rub some medicine. Just a little medicine can make your body comfortable. "


    ¡­¡­


    Comments, praise, and admiration all appear together. They praise the elixir refined by the elder martial brother so much that there is no elixir in the sky and there is no elixir on the earth. Shi Dan''s heart is filled with anger.


    "Ah, I''m still in front of you. Some of you used to ask for pills from me. Now what''s the matter? It''s so hard to talk. Is the pills I made very bad?"


    Shi Danshi would not admit that the pills he made before were not as good as today''s. today''s pills were completed under the guidance of Lu Chen, which certainly can''t be compared with today''s.


    These stone elixirs would not say, but coldly looked at the opposite humanity: "five grade intermediate elixir, not bad. It''s good to be able to refine such elixir at your age. But you''re a little worse than me. "


    At the moment when the voice fell, Shi Dan opened a bottle of pills he made and poured out a dark green pill.


    At the moment when the pill appeared, a pleasant, or indescribable, fragrance of comfortable medicine came out, and it just occupied the attention of all the onlookers.


    "Damn it, there''s only a strong hand in the strong. It''s a powerful pill. What grade do you want! I want it very much. "


    "No matter what, I have to get it. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself. I can''t. I have to get it."


    "Come on, go home and get the money. You have Lingjing, I have Lingjing! Sell it to me, sell it to me... "


    ¡­¡­


    The shouting, the noisy crowd and the crazy eyes are all the scenes in front of us. Seeing this, we are ready for our own pills. The good Shi Dan master took a cold breath and said, "are these people crazy? I don''t know when my pills are so good, but it''s so cool. What''s the matter? "At the thought of how these people praised the elder martial brother just now, Shi Dan felt very happy when he heard the people in front of him.


    I thought to myself, "you are very proud, young master is worthy of being my young master, and the guidance you gave me is powerful. Now people worship me so much, happy..."


    Shi Dan''s happiness has not been found, and his mood has reached the top. He even feels that his life has been sublimated to another realm.


    His face was red. Shi Dan felt that his life had reached another realm. Looking at the crowd who were thirsty for talents and almost fought, Shi Dan raised his chin and looked arrogant.


    At this moment, his appearance made many onlookers praise "Shidan master is Shidan master, master."


    Shi Dan, a master with a noble demeanor, was silent on his face. In fact, he was smiling in his heart.


    At this moment, Shi Danshi scanned the people present and found that Lu Chen was not there. He couldn''t help thinking for a moment. Where is the young master?


    I don''t know that Lu Chen is starting to deal with the spy Lanjue. This guy deserves to be a spy. It''s very difficult to deal with him, but in the end, under Lu Chen''s elixir, he completely becomes a fool.


    Although he has become a fool, Lu Chen is not sure that this guy "as a powerful spy, acting or something is too simple, everyone is acting."

 C278

    Just when it was dark and dark for Shi Dan and his elder martial brother to fight, Lu Chen also woke up. Looking at the silly slobber in front of him, Lu Chen frowned.


    Looking at this guy, Lu Chen''s mind is automatically anti killing scenes, so Lu Chen turned his eyes and thought, "this guy looks silly now, but if he wakes up, the pills made by himself are guaranteed, but others may not have no way to do it, so even if this person is stupid, he can''t stay."


    Think of this, Lu Chen frowned, "with what method, what method to kill this guy, not to be suspected?"


    "Hee hee..."


    For a moment, there was only a fool''s laughter in the room. His voice was full of stupidity. He didn''t have the kind of state and feeling that normal people should have. Lu Chen listened to his voice and fell into meditation.


    "Ah How awesome


    "Shi Dan Shi..."


    "That man..."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, at this time, Lu Chen heard the sound outside the door. The noise was not small. The content of the sound suddenly made Lu Chen''s eyes shine.


    "Yes, that''s all right. If you destroy doudan and get killed by that guy, you can''t find me. Anyway, this guy is just a spy. If he dies, he will die. As for the evidence given to the emperor, hee hee..."


    Lu Chen is not a fool. When that guy took pills, Lu Chen made preparations with two hands, holding a video recorder. Of course, the video recorder was disguised by the system as the photo stone used in the world.


    But the functions inside are all video recorder functions. It''s OK to take this photo stone even if the spy dies.


    Thinking about it like this, Lu Chen laughed happily, even couldn''t help laughing treacherously


    Don''t say a word and do it when you think about it. As for how to make this fool die, Lu Chen already has a way to let him rush to the scene of fighting Dan. Many people at the scene, especially the guy who has been beaten down by Shi Dan, are very angry.


    So thinking, Lu Chen quietly brought the spy out of the small door and let him rush in from the door.


    Although the spy is silly, the strength of the man is still there, but it doesn''t decrease at all. At the command of Lu Chen, the man rushes into the shop shouting and killing.


    "Ah Kill Die for me


    Hum -


    the energy concussion and deafening roar, accompanied by the crazy attack of the fool, swept the whole shop, and suddenly interrupted the process of fighting Dan.


    Bang -


    the fool was raised over his head and clenched his fists. He hit whoever he saw. There was no specific target or specific attack point at all. He just attacked, attacked and kept attacking.


    Crazy attack at this time caused unimaginable damage, many of the people present are ordinary people, in the face of Xiuzhe''s attack, there is no fight back. It''s just an instant of being affected by a fool''s fight.


    All of a sudden, the shop was full of pitiful wails, angry curses, crying in fear, chaos. The shop was very chaotic, unprecedented.


    Looking at the chaotic picture, and the constant attack of the fool, Lu Chen turns his eyes not far away.


    "This picture seems to be a little bad. It affects ordinary people. It''s really not good." Even so, Lu Chen didn''t have the idea of worrying about the country and the people. Instead, he raised a smile and watched the opera all the time.


    Lu Chen is in high spirits to see the play. In the chaos, doudan is forced to stop.


    The fool''s eyes were red, and it was no different from a madman. He broke into the scene of doudan and began to attack continuously. All kinds of means came out together, which just destroyed everything at the scene in an instant.


    So, in addition to the chaos of the crowd, the elder martial brother and Shi Dan Shi were also in chaos. They were determined to start protecting their pills together.


    It''s all made by ourselves. If we don''t protect it well, what can we do if something goes wrong? Besides, doudan is not over yet. It''s just interrupted. So precious pills should be well protected.


    Buzz -


    the energy vibrates, the air around vibrates, the aura surges wildly, and the air flow instantly drives everything in the shop to soar.


    Chaos, unprecedented chaos makes people worried and frown, especially those ordinary people, who rush to the outside of the shop crazily at this time. No one thinks about any gambling game or any probability. Small life is the key.


    Lu Chen made the scene of chaos, originally did not think there was anything wrong, but finally Lu Chen suddenly found that it was wrong.


    "Damn, am I stupid? Unexpectedly let that guy run past, crazy attack, finally unexpectedly people all ran away, I bet specially


    Think of this, Lu Chen intestines all regret green "special early know so, I still do what thing, really harm others harm oneself!"


    Depressed, Lu Chen at the foot of a wrong step, whoosh rushed out, he played his fastest speed rushed out, to block the possible bad things, but, after all, is a step late.At the top of the chaos in the shop, when people were running around, two crisp sounds accompanied by strong fragrance spread.


    Pa pa -


    fragrance appears with the sound at the same time, and a breath that makes people feel particularly comfortable begins to circulate in the body.


    One, two In the end, those who didn''t know who they were all stopped, and the practitioners would not miss this opportunity.


    Originally, it was difficult to improve the strength, and I was short of money. Now I have such an opportunity to improve the strength, which I will never let go of. However, ordinary people don''t feel so much, but they can still feel their own physical comfort.


    So at this moment, when Lu Chen was worried that those guys were running away and he couldn''t get the money he had bet on, a group of people suddenly stopped running.


    Even those brave adults started to run back. Lu Chen, who had already stretched out his hand to stop people, could only take back his claws.


    The anxiety on the face has no time to take back, the whole person looks at the special strange, Lu Chen himself is also embarrassed, Shan Shan''s smile does not speak.


    The scene suddenly quiet down, but less than three seconds, the scene and chaos up, in the chaos up when Lu Chen did not see that he was worried about pretending to be a fool of the blue Baron, eyes with a moment of confusion.


    A trace of clarity flashed in his mind, and he vaguely felt that he should escape from here. At this moment, the fool thought that people were already stupid, and basically acted by instinct. Such people act quickly and do whatever they want.


    In the moment of Qingming, LAN Jue, a fool, saw the elder martial brother. He was so excited that he ran to the elder martial brother.

 C279

    At this time, Lanjue was acting by instinct. He only felt that the elder martial brother was very important to him. Of course, a man with abnormal brain could do whatever he wanted, so he went straight to the elder martial brother without thinking.


    He is also an unconscious action, just instinct. Seeing this fool running in front of his opponent, Shi Dan was very happy and thought, "it''s really good. If you are a dead Taoist friend, you can''t be a poor Taoist. If this guy is unlucky, I''ll be fine."


    That''s what he said, but Shi Dan is not idle. He thinks about how to run away. This is the most important thing for him. He is a Dan master, and his strength is not good. Now he has a chance to escape. Shi Dan will not give up this opportunity.


    Thinking about this, Shi Dan began to scan the situation around him to see which direction was the most suitable to leave here.


    At this time, I saw Lu Chen. I found that Lu Chen was totally different from what he thought. I thought Lu Chen would be happy to pay attention to his alchemy process and praise him. But I didn''t expect that Lu Chen still looked at his opponent''s direction with a dignified face.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dan was worried. "Damn, what do you want to do when you look at people? Is it better to watch others'' alchemy technology? Or do you want to recruit that man into the Lu family? Damn, absolutely not, must not, can''t


    Shi Dan was worried, but he couldn''t wait to send a message to Lu Chen: "young master, you can take it easy. It''s an opponent. Don''t solicit."


    "Woo a fart, don''t you see that man has a problem? Does that guy you''re fighting Dan have a problem with? " Lu Chen directly burst foul language, and didn''t give face to Shi Dan Shi.


    Shi Dan was scolded, but he was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, he thought happily, "well, the young master is reliable. He won''t recruit such people at all, so I can rest assured."


    When his position is preserved, Shi Dan''s heart is in his stomach. He begins to pay attention to what Lu Chen said just now. Looking up, he finds that the fool has no intention of killing the elder martial brother in his crazy running. That is to say, the fool is special to the elder martial brother. Thinking of this, Shi Dan squints his eyes.


    They''re not fools, they''re all human beings. Besides, Shi Dan, who has lived for so many years, didn''t pay attention. It''s OK. He noticed. Immediately reaction is quick, don''t wait for Lu Chen to directly open a way: "Oh, this fool likes you very much, it seems that you are really predestined relationship.". Even if you contact him carefully for a long time, you will become a fool yourself. "


    What Shi Dan said is just a straightforward way of pointing fingers at mulberry and cursing locust trees, which doesn''t give people any face and room at all.


    Of course, he just said that. He didn''t think that someone would respond to his statement. He didn''t expect or dare to think about it.


    However, in the next second, he saw that the elder martial brother on the other side seemed to be angry. He suddenly glared at Shi Dan with angry eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of, and he couldn''t bear it. He turned back again.


    Then, in the next second, Shi Dan saw that the opposite elder martial brother suddenly looked at the fool running towards him.


    At that moment, Shi Dan suddenly had a bad premonition. Just when he felt like this, Shi Dan felt that there was a flower in front of him, and then a dazzling red light flashed by, and the blood red light was dazzling. At the same time, with the smell of blood, Shi Dan''s pupils were constricted and shocked.


    "Damn, that''s too cruel!"


    He couldn''t help muttering. He didn''t expect anyone to answer him. He was confused by the elder martial brother''s operation.


    "It''s cruel, but it''s good, pro!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, Lu Chen appears and wakes up Shi Dan who is in self meditation.


    "Young master!"


    Shi Danshi looks at Lu Chen curiously. He always feels that something is wrong. Lu Chen must have done something about it. Unfortunately, there is no evidence, so he can only hold it.


    Lu Chen is very happy at this time. The dark light in the bottom of his eyes flashes by and gently raises his lips. Lu Chen smiles. It''s impossible for him to see Shidan. Instead, he stares at the elder martial brother on the other side and looks at the guy. He looks at Lu Chen and others with a sharp smile.


    It''s like saying, you all deserve to die, but I can''t kill you, but I can find someone to vent.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether his guess is accurate, but at this time, Lu Chen has no chance to say more. He has always spared no effort to attack the enemy.


    His eyes flashed. Lu Chen seemed to think of something. He said with a smile: "hee hee I said, don''t use doudan. After all, things have been destroyed, right? I think you''d better pay attention to other things! "


    "Who?"


    At this time, the elder martial brother was angry, but the younger martial sister left. He was the only one who insisted on it. Originally, fighting Dan was almost over, but there were still people making trouble. He was still a madman and nobody cared.


    Because of this, the elder martial brother killed this man directly. Besides, he could leave at any time.So this guy killed a person to still stand here so arrogantly, even ferocious eyes have already looked at Lu Chen and Shi Dan Shi.


    Compared with this guy''s anger and irritability, Lu Chen is calm a lot, even more calm than calm. He just glances at this guy coldly, and then looks at him like a fool.


    This person is also not silly, just at once by the situation in front of him make some to be hoodwinked, but he soon returned to God, moriran''s eyes looking at Lu Chen to pursue to ask a way: "what do you mean?"


    Don''t know why, elder martial brother looking at Lu Chen, looking at Lu Chen so happy smile, immediately feel wrong.


    "Isn''t he worried that there are dead people here? He sent this man. Don''t think I didn''t see him


    Thinking of this in the heart, the elder martial brother looks at Lu Chen''s eyes particularly angry. He thinks that Lu Chen is insane. At the same time, he thinks of the rumor about Lu Chen. At this moment, the elder martial brother thinks that Lu Chen is not a good thing.


    Lu Chen is still indifferent to smile, looking at the elder martial brother, cold way: "really don''t see? I think you''ll know this man! "


    Lu Chen said, meaningfully looked at the elder martial brother, the sharp vision of the instant stimulation of the elder martial brother scalp numbness "ominous premonition, I rely on, in the end what will happen?"


    Thinking about it, the elder martial brother looked at the man who had been killed by him. What could the dead look like? It was rather ugly. At the same time, a strong smell of blood came to his nose.

 C280

    Because of the worry and uneasiness in his heart, the elder martial brother held his nose and looked at the dead man. He was unwilling and his face was ugly.


    Although he was surrounded by an ominous premonition, at this moment, the elder martial brother still said in his heart, "I was fooled. I was fooled. Nothing happened..."


    It seems that he is reciting scriptures to turn all his imagination into reality. Elder martial brother is crazy in his heart. Looking at the guy in the pool of blood, he doesn''t dare to look at it carefully. I just looked at it coarsely and thought it was nothing.


    In his eyes, the man in the pool of blood was covered with blood, so he could not see whether he knew him or not.


    At a glance, the elder martial brother felt that he didn''t know this person. The next second after glancing at him, he turned his head directly. He didn''t want to take another look. He was afraid that he would pollute his eyes.


    At the moment when he did this action, his mind thought, "hum, it''s all deceiving. How to talk? What''s the problem? I didn''t find that I might know such a fool. I don''t know such a fool..."


    The idea just appeared in my heart. The next second, the elder martial brother suddenly felt nervous. He was a fool on the spot, his eyes were rolling, and his mind was rolling, like countless insects climbing.


    "That man, that man is..."


    He vaguely felt that the man was familiar with him. In order to get rid of the idea that a fool could not be his friend, the elder martial brother tried to recall the man''s appearance.


    The more I think about the expression on his face, the more serious I am. The more I think about him, the more I think that he should know him. When I think of what Lu Chengang just said, all of a sudden, the foreboding is more crazy.


    "Damn, this man is..."


    People are afraid to think. After thinking about it, they can think of some other places that they don''t pay attention to. Just like just now, when he thinks about it, he becomes more and more familiar with it.


    The next second, the elder martial brother''s face turned pale. Others didn''t know. He knew what he was doing here most. The guy who was killed by him finally remembered who he was. It was just thinking of the elder martial brother that he was shocked.


    At the same time, a question appeared in his mind: "how does Lu Chen know the relationship between this man and me? Is Someone has betrayed? "


    At this moment, the elder martial brother''s thinking is chaotic, and he is in a cold sweat. All kinds of suspicious information begin to hover in his mind. After glancing at Lu Chen from the corner of his eye, the idea that there is a traitor inside can''t disappear.


    The elder martial brother shudders in his heart here. Lu Chen appreciates his every move not far away, just like a clown. His leisurely elder martial brother''s face is especially ugly.


    "No, I can''t stay here long."


    Lanjue has been designed to die. Elder martial brother doesn''t want to stay here any more. He can''t be ready to be attacked any time.


    As the saying goes, "if you want to keep the Castle Peak, you don''t have to worry about firewood." the elder martial brother said, "hum, I''m trying to make a mystery. I''ll get someone who doesn''t know what to say to show me. I''m really looking for death."


    "I''m looking for death. They''re all dead. What a pity." Lu Chen with a smile on his face, a face I''m enjoying the scenery expression, see the elder martial brother lung is about to explode.


    "You are cruel!"


    Gnashing his teeth in a low roar, elder martial brother at the foot of a wrong step, action like the wind general disappeared, the speed of Lu Chen looking at the direction of his departure, a face of regret.


    Muttering "how did you run away? I haven''t said more. I can''t help but be scared. It''s boring."


    Shi Dan Shi, who had been watching Lu Chen''s operation, was in a cold sweat and thought, "young master is young master. A few words scared away the people who fought for Dan. How did this fight for Dan become a tiger''s head and snake''s tail? Am I winning or losing? "


    "Win, of course!"


    Lu Chen naturally said, a little not guilty, a little not hesitant, the whole person excited can''t find north, rightfully convincing his statement.


    Shi Dan''s master was almost influenced by Lu Chen''s arrogance, and then he grinned. However, in an instant, he woke up. At that moment, his whole life was not good. "Young master, this influence is a little big! Should I be more careful? "


    While the wind was in disorder, he thought to himself, "young master''s mind is more and more difficult to ponder. However, I''m a Dan master. Young master can teach me how to make Dan. What else do you care about me?"


    When he thinks so, Shi Dan''s smile is the same as that of a fool. The people beside him don''t know. Therefore, his mental strength is not as high as Shi Dan''s. naturally, he is influenced by Lu Chen, and his eyes are green when he looks at Shi Dan.


    "My God, this is the Dan division who won the battle of Dan, the Shi Dan division of general Lu''s mansion. It''s so powerful. This man is so powerful, hee hee..."


    "Well, it''s the local people in our capital. That''s good. It''s great that other people care about us."


    "Isn''t it hard to get the pills from Shi Dan Shi? Now all of them are made by Shi Dan Shi. We... "


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the shop was in chaos again, and those who were just dignified and bright are now running like madmen.He picked the pills in the shop and even took the initiative to put the money into the hands of the clerks. But for a moment, the clerks couldn''t hold the money in their hands. The clever ones all acted crazily and began to collect money and sell the pills quickly.


    Just for a moment, the pills in the shop began to disappear with naked eyes. At the same time, the clerks in Lu Chen''s shop had several more storage bags in their hands. Lu Chen was very happy to see this, and was about to jump up.


    But at the same time, Lu Chen didn''t forget one thing, that is, the gambling game just now. Lu Chen won and had money to take. Now these people actually buy pills. No one thinks about the gambling game. Lu Chen is very dissatisfied.


    But Lu Chen didn''t say much. At least he didn''t dare to say much at this time. He was waiting. After these people had bought enough pills, he said, otherwise the money would not be earned.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen looks at these people''s eyes as if they are lambs to be slaughtered, and looks at a group of silly people''s actions. Lu Chen secretly looks forward to the picture for a while.


    Is it because there is no money to sell, or because there is no money to suffer, or even because there is no money to escape?


    At this moment, all kinds of ideas hover in Lu Chen''s mind. Lu Chen''s face is calm, so that others can''t see his real ideas.


    Lu Chen''s heart of small 99 others don''t know, they are crazy, the same shop to buy pills, in the heart of the faith is stone Dan division fight Dan victory, they have to work hard to support the winner.


    The noise, the chaotic noise, together, gathered into a lively shopping scene.

 C281

    Buying things for a while, paying for them for a while, and buying things for a long time are the portraits of these people in front of us.


    Lu Chen calculated how to sell all the pills in his shop, and then he went on to make up for the loss in today''s shop.


    Lu Chen''s elixir is good, but the price is expensive. Usually he doesn''t sell much. Now, taking this opportunity, Lu Chen begins to sell his elixir crazily, so that his elixir can be sold out quickly.


    Noisy piece of, looking at very confused, but, these for Lu Chen are indifferent things.


    At this time, Lu Chen looks at the visible pills disappear in the shop, and is not happy. At the same time, he also calculates the time. He doesn''t speak until all the pills are sold.


    Time is in a hurry, and I don''t know how long after that, when Lu Chen finds that all the things in the shop have sold out, and the people around him are chattering around the shop, Lu Chen knows that his opportunity has come.


    "Well, hum!"


    After clearing his throat, Lu Chen looks at all the people on the scene and looks in his direction. Seeing this, Lu Chen shows a satisfied smile on his face.


    What he wants is this effect to become the focus of the whole audience. Although he pursues the principle of keeping a low profile, sometimes he can''t just keep a low profile. When he should keep a high profile, he should keep a high profile, especially in today''s situation.


    Lu Chen also wants money. If he wants money, he can''t let the people present leave. Many of these people participated in the bet just now. If he runs away, the money Lu Chen just bet will be gone. You know, he put all his money into it.


    Think of this, Lu Chen''s eyes more clear, mouth to crack, big smile, Lu Chen to all humanity: "quiet, I know, you all like my pills, now sold out, you are worried, but now I want to talk to some of you."


    "Say what?"


    "Master Lu, don''t be afraid of trouble. Things can always be solved smoothly."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, you can tell me what you want to say. Don''t worry. We will support me in everything you say."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd is chirping and making love to Lu Chen. Looking at Lu Chen''s face, he laughs and thinks coldly in his heart, "I''ll admire some of you when you can laugh."


    Just thinking about this, Lu Chen said for the first time: "well, since everyone can''t wait to know what I''m talking about, I don''t want to sell the key. It''s just GA''s gamble. It seems that I won!"


    The public listened to this words all collective silly eyes, they all don''t know originally Lu Chen always remember this matter son, for a time all people didn''t open a mouth.


    Because, they have no money, they have just forgotten this thing, at the same time, they also realized that Lu Chen won, he won everyone''s money, although the odds are not too high, but also a huge sum of money.


    In this case, the instant stimulation of the presence of some people directly fainted, a time Bang Bang Bang Bang sound at the same time out.


    In an instant, the room is in chaos, and some people want to leave the shop by taking advantage of this opportunity. Lu Chen, who has been prepared for a long time, finds someone to stop him.


    These people run away, Lu Chen will be distressed to death, you know, these people are to send money to him.


    He is short of money. There is a system to eat points here. He won''t let go at all. For a better life and a better life in this respected world, Lu Chen decides to get money.


    Thinking, Lu Chen didn''t look at everyone, but said coldly: "I say everyone, be quiet. Solving the problem is the key. Take the money."


    When it comes to money, Lu Chen''s eyes are shining. He looks at everyone around him as if they are all made of gold.


    The eyes were fixed on people''s bodies. The people who looked at them were creepy, as if they had no clothes on their whole body. Light, light, nothing.


    All over the goose bumps, face quite embarrassed, those who set the game were all of a sudden attention.


    How clever Lu Chen is. Seeing that the eyes of the people around him are different, his eyes flash. He has a little guess in his heart, but Lu Chen doesn''t say anything. He just smiles and waits for the result.


    At this time, the people who set up the gambling game were also depressed. Originally, they all planned to run quickly, but they were caught.


    Depressed to depressed, now Lu Chen has decided to ask for money, will not let it go, they these people also see what Lu Chen means, one by one look at each other is not very good.


    At this moment, Lu Chen still smiles calmly on his face. He doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He looks at an outsider.


    At the same time, a breath of the superior diffuses. Although Lu Chen seems to be indifferent, at this moment, everyone knows that if he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will not give up.


    Lu Chen is laughing, but everyone can feel the killing intention. In this breath, everyone is nervous.


    "That We''ll give it to you now! "In this way, Lu Chen is fierce. At this time, if he doesn''t speak, it''s not right. He''s not a fool. He''s still in someone else''s shop and is controlled by someone else. At this time, he has almost no choice. He''s ready to give money.


    The gambler wanted to give it, but he had no money. He just spent all his money on pills.


    He is also very depressed because he can''t get so much money at one time. All the people on the street want face. It''s also a shame that people don''t give money even if they win the gambling.


    At this moment, Lu Chen looked at the man who didn''t speak, and looked at him with a smile, a posture that you want to give and don''t want to give.


    It''s all human spirits. It doesn''t matter if Lu Chen shows it, but it doesn''t really matter. Everyone is nervous now.


    Say it''s late, that''s fast. At this time, all the people who set up the gambling game act crazily.


    "Who wants to change pills? I have it here. It''s for sale. "


    The guy who sets the game is worthy of setting the game. He is smart and has a lot of ideas. When he had no money in his hand, he felt the pills he had just bought at a high price.


    Fingers rubbed rub, a pair of reluctant appearance, but, even if reluctant, he still want to sell pills.


    Otherwise, I can''t give Lu Chen money, especially when I think of the scene that someone just snapped up. Lu Chen''s elixir is hot, and he is short of money, so the guy who set up the gambling game thought of such a way.


    This operation is really "Sao". Sao, Cao and Zuo are used here, and Lu Chen looks at him and calculates the price according to the man. Lu Chen finds that the guy has made money besides giving him money.

 C282

    Lu Chen looks at the guy who set the gambling table with admiration, and the man is not stupid. Even when his eyes turn, the account becomes clear.


    For a moment, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes are like looking at the God of wealth, that eager eyes with fanaticism, suddenly let Lu Chen red face.


    Two people line of sight meet for a moment, unexpectedly produced the feeling of heart to heart mutually cherish, but soon this feeling was cleaned up by gold coin nothing left.


    "Here, this is what you win." As a money lover who set up a gambling table, he was reluctant to see the money bag. He was afraid that he would get the money back at a glance.


    The oppressive mood swept through his heart, as if all the viscera were burned by fire.


    Lu Chen doesn''t look at this man''s bad face. Since it''s a gambling game, he should give him money if he wins. He deserves it.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen calmly accepted the money, but after grasping the money bag, he found that it was a little hard to pull. To his surprise, Lu Chen made more efforts and found that it was still a little hard to pull.


    Now Lu Chen can see that it''s the guy who gives the money that refuses to let go. Seeing this, Lu Chen picks his eyebrows and sneers: "I say, gambler, don''t you want to give it?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s question, the man who set up the gambling game said, "I don''t want to give you anything special? Unfortunately, I don''t dare. "


    Yes, not to mention Lu Chen''s background, he is the son of general Lu and the only successor of the Lu family. Even the relationship with the emperor is no secret.


    Lu Chen has such thick thighs, this person is the street son to mix, can''t dare to fight with Lu Chen, but his in the mind particularly loathe these money.


    "These are all the money I''ve worked so hard to save!" Thinking about this, he felt more and more aggrieved. He didn''t think about what he would do if he won the game.


    It is estimated that the means of asking for money is more terrible and cruel. At this moment, he looks at Lu Chen''s special tangle, and the expression on his face keeps changing.


    There was a fierce struggle in my heart: "give, don''t give, let go, don''t let go, how do I do it, how do I do it?" All kinds of tangles, all kinds of painful emotions, this person''s face a burst of red and white, almost into a palette.


    See here, Lu Chen picked pick eyebrows, heart way "special still tangled, tangled a wool ah, you this set up gambling guy certainly not short of money, also pit a lot of people, done a lot of bad things, really looking to clean up!"


    At this moment, Lu Chen thought so, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer, did not look at this person, while this person did not pay attention, aura covered his hands, suddenly a force to pull the money bag down.


    After Lu Chen got it, he threw the money bag directly into the storage bag. He didn''t even show a shadow to the man. The guy who set up the gambling game watched the money bag disappear. With a face of pain, he reached out to snatch it, but he was defeated by reality.


    He could only put away his first expression with a look of embarrassment. He said, "what, Master Lu, can I go now?"


    "Let''s go!"


    When the money is in hand, Lu Chen is no longer blocking the way of these people. He gives the guys a wink, and suddenly the guy blocking the gate skilfully dodges.


    The door was open, and everyone was free to go in. But at this moment, all the people on the scene left in order. No one dared to talk, at least no one in the shop spoke.


    When they get out of the shop and leave soon, these people can''t help chirping.


    "Damn, what a terrible atmosphere just now. Even that guy gave money. The background of this shop is not simple. Just that young master has so much energy?"


    "What do you know? That''s the son of general Lu. He''s the most popular man in front of the emperor. He''ll do whatever he wants."


    "Shit, so much money, I really want to get it."


    ¡­¡­


    Greedy, confused, confused and other emotions are emerging at this time, and then come together to disturb people''s thinking and views.


    Lu Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to these people''s ideas, and even Shi Dan Shi was ignored by him. Shi Dan Shi opened his mouth several times to say something, but he finally choked it back.


    He didn''t have a chance to speak at all. He could only endure and wait for Lu Chen when he was free.


    Stone Dan master hold a breath, want to discuss with Lu Chen alchemy things, Lu Chen himself, is recalling that blue Baron just said.


    With the recollection, Lu Chen''s mind automatically jumped out of a variety of pictures, combined with the memory of his last life, Lu Chen felt that the matter was not simple, the three powers at the same time focused on Chen Xing country, this unprecedented thing is very difficult.


    Lu Chen touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "it seems that I want to talk to the emperor about this!"


    "Do you want me to take you, young master?"


    Stone Dan division that peculiar voice appears, Lu Chen is surprised to pick eyebrow, a face is at a loss, he all don''t know, just will say of words all said.However, he was quick to respond. In almost three seconds, he realized that he had said what he thought in his heart.


    The room is too quiet, the guys look at each other one by one, the body is stiff, the whole person is not good.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen shut up. He realized that he couldn''t just say something like this. So he looked up and scolded coldly: "what are you looking at? If you don''t have anything to do, give me a good cleaning. Shidan will give you pills tomorrow. Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to and don''t look at what you shouldn''t see. Do you understand? "


    Seeing that the guys nodded their heads together, Lu Chen was satisfied and didn''t look at them any more, so he took Shi Dan Shi and others and left. As for those guys'' nonsense, it was absolutely impossible.


    It''s hard to find a job these days, and few of them have a strong background. What''s more, the strong background is the emperor, his majesty.


    Where can I find this kind of good thing? Thinking of this, all the people present looked at each other in silence. In this eye, they decided to keep their mouth shut about what happened today.


    In order to have a better future, they decided to kill Shi Danshi. They lost their collective memory. Lu Chen didn''t know what they thought. At this time, he didn''t care about Shi Danshi, who continued to stop talking.


    Riding the carriage quickly ran to the palace gate, Lu Chen in the heart is thinking, what kind of reaction the emperor will be, is to fight up or directly to a country on the line.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind is chaotic, many ideas can make people feel numb, at the same time, the emperor also learned that Lu Chen came.

 C283

    "Is Lu Chen here? It''s really rare for him to come to me on his own initiative. It seems that something big has happened


    Listening to the report from the bodyguard, the emperor said that he had been in contact with Lu Chen for a long time, and probably knew what kind of person Lu Chen was, that is, a guy who thought he was low-key but very high-key.


    I''m still a lazy guy. I don''t like to go out of the house when I have nothing to do. My favorite thing is to sit in the small garden with my fiancee Liu Yanran and watch the flowers. They make fun of each other from time to time. It can be said that the boy''s Day is quite moist.


    Such a person now comes to him to make the emperor curious. At the same time, he also realizes that something is going to happen.


    However, as the emperor of this country, the emperor is not afraid of Lu Chen''s offer. Instead, he is quite comfortable waiting for Lu Chen''s arrival. It''s the emperor. What else can''t be done? The whole Morningstar kingdom is under his control. There is nothing he can''t do.


    The emperor thinks so, also Enron sit on the chair waiting for the arrival of Lu Chen, a moment, Lu Chen really came.


    With the sound of daddada''s footsteps, Lu Chen''s tall figure covered the light at the door and came to the emperor.


    "See your majesty!"


    Respectfully saluting, Lu Chen''s head is very low, and his forehead is about to knock to the ground. When the humble or obedient emperor Lu Chen saw him for the first time, he immediately moved in his heart. "Damn, what kind of event is it that makes Lu Chen act like this?"


    Lu Chen is not a person who kneels down casually. Even if he saw Lu Chen last time, he didn''t kneel down much. The perfunctory act of saluting was visible to the naked eye, so he thought he didn''t see it. Otherwise, he would be angry.


    He and Lu Chen''s relations are friends now. The emperor seldom has friends. He still doesn''t cherish them.


    Since ancient times, the emperor has no friends. Once he has friends, he will cherish them. Lu Chen is the object to be cherished. Therefore, Lu Chen is reckless in front of the emperor, and the emperor never cares.


    But today, Lu Chen''s these behaviors, see the emperor''s right eyelid crazy jump more than, the emperor''s heart can''t help but also total "right eye jump disaster?"


    For a moment, this word enveloped the emperor''s heart, which made the emperor who was happy because of his old friends come feel very bad. But now he doesn''t know anything, and Lu Chen didn''t say it. He thought he had to straighten out the problem.


    Licking some dry lips, the emperor straightened his face and said: "flat body!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Lu Chen is still respectful, looking at the special formal, special obedient, peacetime love how how look completely different, but such Lu Chen let the emperor frown, nervous.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? What about opera? I''m not used to it


    The emperor''s inner monologue Lu Chen didn''t know. He was still thinking, "well, I''m so serious and kowtow. What I said for a while should not be angry with me. I''m still very clever!"


    Lu Chen thinks so in the heart, on the face also more solemn way: "Your Majesty, villain has important matter to report."


    "What''s the matter? Say When the emperor heard this, he suddenly felt energetic and said, "it''s time to get to the point."


    How do you know that the next second he saw Lu Chen constantly winking at him. The emperor was so clever. He looked at Lu Chen''s eyes and thought that Lu Chen''s insinuation was important. The emperor understood it immediately.


    The big hand waved a way: "all retreat, the bodyguard looked after the door for me, without my order, a mosquito is not allowed to put in."


    "It''s your majesty!"


    The bodyguard and others immediately backed out. Seeing that the room was empty, the emperor got up and ran directly to Lu Chen''s side and said, "tell me, what makes you like this."


    "I''ll show you something, Emperor!" Lu Chen left to see right to see, the action and a thief, wretched can''t, see the emperor egg pain, together with for Lu Chen let him see things in the heart are confused.


    "It can''t be anything bad!" The emperor weighs Lu Chen to take a picture of stone, unconsciously mumble out, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes are with examination.


    Lu Chen: "well How can I? It''s a big thing. It''s absolutely a big thing. If you can talk to me so calmly after watching it, I admire you for being calm and self-supporting. "


    Lu Chen''s words immediately attracted the emperor''s attention. He squinted and looked at the photo stone in his hand. He slowly raised his hand and injected aura into it. Soon, the photo stone had a reaction.


    Buzzing -


    at the moment of energy shock, aura also swept through, and the whole room immediately changed greatly. In other words, there was an additional light curtain in this room, which had a great sense of future technology, but it was aura that caused the light curtain.


    "What are you doing here? So arrogant, not afraid to be found? " Lu Chen''s voice came out through the photo stone. The content is not clear, but the emperor has attached great importance to it.


    At the same time, the following dialogue reminds the emperor of Lu Chengang''s solemn face. The emperor''s foreboding at the beginning is true.


    "What am I afraid of? Chenxing country is so shabby and there are so few people with high strength. Where can I be found? We have planned to divide Chenxing country completely. Now it''s a bad time, and my arrival is a good time..."The people in the photo stone keep talking, and the content is even more exciting. The emperor thought that Lu Chen''s fight was exaggerated, but now he is not careful enough.


    The photo stone is a true record of Lu Chen''s extorting confessions by torture at that time. It can be said that he understood everything clearly. Because of this, the emperor saw the whole process.


    The anger in the heart has been squeezed to the top, and it''s about to erupt. The emperor doesn''t even look at Lu Chen. He even maintains a posture and says coldly: "really? It''s true? Is Chenxing going to be in great trouble? "


    "Yes, your majesty!" The emperor took a deep breath of air pressure to suppress his trembling voice and said coldly, "what about this man?"


    "Killed by his accomplices." Lu Chen says indifferently, the look in the eyes has no fluctuation, as if saying today''s weather is good.


    However, such indifference in the eyes of the emperor is quite satisfied with "very good, such a guy died good, or died in the hands of their own people, think about it, all feel hate."


    But at this time the emperor thought of another point, he quickly asked: "Lu Chen, since you know it''s his accomplice, why don''t you arrest people?"


    The emperor looks at Lu Chen with great doubt. He doesn''t doubt Lu Chen''s loyalty. He just wonders why Lu Chen does it.

 C284

    Lu Chen bowed his head and said with a smile: "emperor, isn''t it simple? Have you ever heard of long-term fishing? I am now


    "You mean..." The emperor''s eyes flashed, and there were some eyebrows in his heart, but he was not sure, and he didn''t know Lu Chen''s specific idea. He pressed the urgency of Nai''s heart and asked slowly, "will they be uprooted?"


    "Hee hee Emperor, what I want to do is to let them all suffer from evil consequences. We need to let the three so-called big powers know that our Chenxing country is not the weakest, we are very strong. "


    Lu Chen''s words are sonorous and forceful. With his voice, the aura around him vibrates. How strong the dialogue is.


    At this moment, Lu Chen seems to be shining all over his body. What he says makes the emperor''s blood boil, but soon, the emperor finds his reason.


    "Lu Chen, your idea is very good. Have you ever thought about it at that time? Are you there? Let those people eat the bad consequences? Why is our country so strong? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Facing the emperor''s torture from his soul, Lu Chen looked at the emperor with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you know I have a master?"


    "I know! Your pills are made by your master. Why did your master say something about this incident? " The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Chen. He felt that if Lu Chen''s master really said something, he would have to consider whether the master was too interfering in his internal affairs, and whether he would also use some means.


    The emperor is thinking about how to deal with Lu Chen''s master. Lu Chen is overjoyed when he hears that the emperor follows his own way of thinking. Without saying a word, he takes something out of the storage bag. It looks very small and dark. There is no aura fluctuation on it. It''s not a magic weapon. The emperor doesn''t care.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen laughed more treacherously and thought, "ha ha Now you don''t want to fight with me for a while, hee hee


    In the heart proud, secretly congratulates the emperor not to know the goods, Lu Chen immediately shot, holding the thing in the hand to the emperor way: "emperor, you see!"


    "What is this? It seems useless! You show me a useless thing for nothing, and there is no aura fluctuation. Don''t be fooled! "


    The emperor looked at Lu Chen''s eyes as if looking at a fool. The contempt in the bottom of his eyes seemed to mean that it hurt Lu Chen''s heart. At this moment, for the sake of the overall situation, Lu Chen gnashed his teeth in his heart and roared "I can bear it!"


    The next second, Lu Chen said to the indifferent Emperor: "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate this thing. It''s a war weapon made by my master for ordinary people."


    "What? Can ordinary people use weapons of war? "


    At this time, the emperor really paid attention to it. You should know that war can kill people, and most of the soldiers used in war are ordinary people. The word "ant bites elephant" is not a casual word.


    There are too many ordinary people. Even the experts can''t guarantee that they can retreat completely. Even killing people needs strength. At this moment, when Lu Chen says that it''s a weapon for ordinary people, his spirit suddenly comes.


    Looking at the black things in Lu Chen''s hands, the emperor''s eyes are about to stare out, as if he could see the flowers, but he can''t see anything.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the things are easy to use, the emperor''s main concern is whether he can equip all the troops, and the price. It can''t be too expensive. It''s too expensive. He can''t get so much money at once.


    Who is the emperor? Of course, you can''t say it directly. You can only give Lu Chen a look in the eyes, and then say, "how much is the price?"


    They are all human spirits, and they have contacted so many times. Who doesn''t know who? As soon as Lu Chen''s eyes floated, he saw the emperor''s sign and immediately reflected what the emperor wanted to do.


    This one reaction comes over, Lu Chen immediately smile way: "rest assured, not expensive, very cheap, also just three gold coins."


    While talking, Lu Chen thought, "buy an integral and a pistol from the system, and now sell it for three times the price, eh Make money. "


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s heart is calculating how much he can have left after he and the system are divided. Unconsciously, Lu Chen''s eyes have become the symbol of money.


    In my mind, what I think in my heart is to make money, making money. As for what the emperor thinks in his heart, Lu Chen doesn''t see it.


    The emperor is thinking about the price at this time. A weapon with three gold coins and excellent workmanship is not expensive to tell the truth, but it can''t stand him. There are many people in his army. If he has one, the emperor will cry out in his heart, "the emperor has no money..."


    But at this time, the consciousness of being the king of a country goes deep into my mind. What''s more, the photo stone just made it clear.


    The other three great powers have already coveted Chenxing country. The emperor knows that there is not much time left for him. Now that he has Lu Chen''s weapons, the emperor still has a little chance of winning. Although he does not know the power, the quality of everything Lu Chen gets is not bad.


    Think of no time when the emperor ascended the throne, the emperor from the hands of Lu Chen bought pills can never be defective, are very easy to use.


    Therefore, the emperor is not worried about the quality of the things Lu Chen got. He is now hesitating about how to pay.What''s more, he just remembered that he hadn''t tested the ability of this weapon yet. How could he tangle about the price here.


    Thinking clearly, the emperor asked: "Lu Chen, how powerful is this? How to use it? It''s so short without a sharp blade. It can''t be used as a stone to hit people. "


    The more the emperor said, the more disgusted he was. He thought that Lu Chen had changed his mind this time. He had come to deceive him. It was useless for such a four different thing.


    The emperor that soil old hat''s appearance takes the pistol left to swing right to swing, threw to take back of appearance, see of Lu Chen turn white eyes.


    I thought, it''s really a rustic old hat. I''ve never seen such a stupid one. I wanted to keep a low profile, but now I can''t help it.


    Psychological construction, Lu Chen to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, you have retired, I give you a demonstration."


    said, Lu as like as two peas in his hand, he took out a pistol exactly like the one in the emperor''s hand, and opened the insurance, aimed, and fired. The series of movements did quite quickly, and it was also in the moment of raising his hand.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, and the sound of a rare crash rang out at the same time. Another look, a vase on the emperor''s desk was completely broken and became a scrap.


    Seeing this, the emperor took a cold breath: "how is this possible? That''s a precious weapon. Can it be broken by this weapon that attacks ordinary people? This... "


    Excited, the emperor unprecedented excited, the whole person excited to jump up.

 C285

    An ordinary person can use the tools in his hand to break a treasure, which is unexpected to ordinary people. The emperor was very surprised to see this scene, but he was also very happy.


    "Such a good weapon, such excellent equipment to wear on the soldiers of Chenxing country..."


    When the emperor thought about it, he felt very happy. When he thought about fighting with the enemy, he was not afraid of the strength of the other side, so he dared to do it. The emperor''s heart was boiling, and the whole person was going to float.


    In this world, ordinary people account for a large number of people, and a small number of them can become practitioners.


    Compared with the Fengmao water chestnut of the cultivator, ordinary people are really a large group of people. If these people are equipped with the weapons in the hands of Shangchen, the emperor will be excited when he thinks about it.


    "Well, this is a good thing. Lu Chen, you have made great achievements. With this weapon, why don''t we worry about the rise of our country?"


    He couldn''t help the surging in his heart any longer. The emperor looked up to the sky and roared with laughter. Lu Chen''s ears were shaking. At this time, Lu Chen was glad that the emperor had just turned on the array and isolated their voices. Otherwise, it would certainly attract more attention, so many things would not be so secret.


    Lu Chen at this time quite helpless saw an eye, the emperor way: "Your Majesty, what tangle now is, where come of money!"


    The Emperor


    The emperor thinks that Lu Chen can continue to be friends and chat with Lu Chen without mentioning money at this time.


    However, no one knows the monologue in the emperor''s heart. Lu Chen looks at the emperor and doesn''t say a word, so he is helpless.


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do now? Compromise or war, if we want to fight, we must be fully prepared. "


    Lu Chen a face serious say, but in the heart of crazy shout "quick son say buy pistol, quick son say, quick son!"


    Lu Chen''s small heart has been looking forward to, beating heart is jumping, but his surface can''t see this.


    The emperor can''t study Lu Chen''s inner thoughts. After listening to Lu Chen''s words, he immediately fell into meditation. He must fight, and he must not compromise to be a slave to the subjugation.


    For so many years, it is difficult for the star countries to maintain the status quo. How to compete with the other three countries is a big problem.


    The emperor tries to find a way to deal with all kinds of entanglements here, and Lu Chen thinks about how to do it in the future.


    His krypton gold system likes points and gold coins very much. He always goes back to before liberation and has a hard time.


    Therefore, Lu Chen needs money, but the whole Chenxing country has already opened Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, and his channels of making money are nearly saturated. At this time, Lu Chen can only expand to the outside if he wants to have a better development.


    But expansion is not what you want to be able to, you need to have basic contacts, it''s best to be on your own chassis.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen is more aware of how important this matter is and what a good opportunity it is. Taking advantage of the three kingdoms'' troubles, Lu Chen is just fishing in troubled waters. It''s better to improve the status of Chenxing country.


    Think of this, Lu Chen''s mood is more clear.


    The time that Lu Chen thinks is very short, flash in the mind but pass, his eyes still look at the emperor to wait for the emperor''s reply.


    The emperor''s answer is the most important, can let Lu Chen better arrangement, so at this moment, the emperor saw a pair of looking forward to the eyes of him.


    His eyes were too attentive, and his thoughts were like substance, which made him unable to ignore them. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "fight, I''ll fight those people to the end. I''ll buy these pistols!"


    "How much?" Lu Chen a listen to in front of a bright, in the eyes of the light degree straight up, like two bright light bulb.


    The emperor is about to be blinded. He is crying and thinking about how the ministers will advise him when they know his decision.


    But the information clue that Lu Chen provides and reality do not allow him to think much, clench one''s teeth way: "a million pistols."


    "Yes! Pick up tomorrow. " Lu Chen says very simply, don''t hesitate at all, that too too happy voice hears the emperor a Leng.


    "Damn, I always feel something is wrong!"


    However, without waiting for the emperor to find something wrong, Lu Chen went to the door and said, "Your Majesty, you must find someone to train your marksmanship."


    "Yes


    On hearing the shooting, the emperor was immediately in front of his eyes, ready to move in his heart, "ah, I haven''t used such a powerful weapon, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The emperor was thinking about weapons with a smile, and he immediately forgot all the things that he was worried about just now.


    It can be said that no matter what era people, as long as men see pistols such things will be ready to move.


    The emperor is also a person, and he can''t bear it. Seeing this, Lu Chen nods his head with satisfaction and thinks, "this is a good thing, a great good thing."


    Knowing the emperor''s idea, Lu Chen didn''t say anything. He lifted his legs and left. Of course, he was very respectful. The emperor''s face was black. ,"Just a guy who can put on an appearance, asshole!"


    In fact, the emperor was very satisfied with the news Lu Chen brought, especially about the other three countries. The emperor consciously didn''t analyze the meaning of those three countries thoroughly before.


    Now that he knows a little bit, Huang Shangyou thinks that he can''t handle it well. So he goes out of the door and goes to his bedroom. Then he goes to find his ancestors along the secret road.


    The emperor discusses things, and Lu Chen meets Shi Dan again. Before seeing Lu Chen, Shi Dan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He was particularly worried that Lu Chen would collide in front of the emperor, and then Lu Chen would be cleaned up, which was not fun. Lu Chen was beaten, and the land war would definitely be blown up, and the other Lu family members were not vegetarians.


    However, when he saw Lu Chen appear, he immediately felt like a fool, "I''m so worried about what this guy is doing? I haven''t figured out my own business yet. "


    Originally worried about Lu Chen, but seeing Lu Chen''s leisurely appearance, he felt that his worries had fed the dog.


    Shi Dan Shi stopped talking and looked at Lu Chen in silence. Let''s be aggrieved. Lu Chen said inexplicably, "Shi Dan Shi, what are you looking at? Young master, I''m wearing normal clothes today. I don''t have any fancy clothes


    "Young master, when are you going to tell me about alchemy?"


    It''s not easy to talk to Lu Chen. Shi Dan doesn''t want to do anything else. He just pays attention to Lu Chen''s Alchemy.


    Looking at Shi Dan''s serious desire, Lu Chen said with a smile: "go back and teach."

 C286

    Lu Chen didn''t want to teach his apprentice to starve to death. He learned Alchemy to make money. Now he has a stone alchemy master to help him make alchemy. What a good way to make money! Lu Chen won''t give up.


    What''s more, Lu Chen also found that Shi Dan''s alchemy was very hard to learn. He felt that he could rebuild Shi Dan''s world outlook.


    As long as Lu Chen keeps his advantage in alchemy and masters more advanced knowledge and technology, the stone alchemist will always follow Lu Chen, as long as he is persistent in alchemy.


    Therefore, Lu Chen is very confident and happily agrees to Shi Dan''s request. Shi Dan is very happy with this promise.


    Now Shi Dan''s mind is still thinking about what the emperor and Lu Chen are saying, whether Lu Chen has been bullied or not. Those are floating clouds, which are not as important as his alchemy.


    With such an idea, Shi Dan''s master laughs and follows Lu Chen. Lu Chen doesn''t care when he walks. But many families in the capital are concerned about the follow-up.


    Lu Chen''s name is very famous now. Except for the name of waste, he has a good relationship with the emperor. As for how good it is, others don''t know and have no place to inquire about it. There are a lot of rumors.


    They are all smart families, but no one believes the rumors, but they all pay attention to Lu Chen, or the people related to the emperor.


    Many families know what happened in Lu Chen''s shop today, but they are all puzzled that doudan is over. What did Lu Chen do in the palace and what did he do?


    People who pay attention to Lu Chen find that the emperor hasn''t come out of the room for a long time after he left. When he comes out, he has a dignified expression on his face.


    Compared with Lu Chen, when he came out, he was so relaxed that he couldn''t compare. There was a big gap between them, and many people''s brain holes began to open.


    All kinds of conjectures, fragrant scenes hover in my mind, and then disappear, the total situation is really hard to repeat.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know these things. He doesn''t know what the aristocratic families have done after he left. When he comes home, he is directly pulled away by the stone Dan master and goes to alchemy.


    On the other hand, the emperor secretly came to the ancestral place, that is, the royal secret place. This is the second time for the emperor to come here. His feelings are a little subtle.


    Since the old emperor abdicated, he learned from the old emperor that many emperors have never been here in their whole lives. The second time, of course, is to recognize people, and then there is no more. There is no big deal in the country, the family is prosperous, and it is unnecessary to come here.


    But the emperor came for the second time, the original second prince, now the emperor standing calmly in the middle of the secret place, waiting for the ancestors to meet.


    "What''s the matter?" Majestic, solemn voice appeared, sound waves began to reverberate in this open place, there is a sense of old age precipitation.


    "Ancestor, I have something important to report! The other three countries are going to do it! " The emperor is not two words, direct mouth, the content is shocking.


    Although it''s just a sentence, it contains a lot of blood. When you think about it, you can think that the fight between countries is not between two people. You beat me and I beat you. It''s a big event. It''s always a big event that affects the whole body.


    The ancestor was also silent for a moment before he said, "is that right? Then fight


    "Yes The emperor replied respectfully, and then he began to discuss with his ancestors about the purchase of guns.


    Especially when the emperor showed his gun to his ancestors, the ancestors who had more life experience were all in front of their eyes. They had talked with the emperor for a long time, and they had all kinds of explanations and teachings. It can be said that the emperor received more education here than from the old emperor.


    These old emperors didn''t know that a son who robbed him could be valued by his ancestors.


    The emperor accepted the care from his ancestors all night, and he also learned a lot. The whole person''s temperament changed, became calm and more reliable.


    That night, Lu Chen was busy with alchemy, the emperor was re educated, and all kinds of brain tonics were given to the major families, while the elder martial brother who fought with Shi Dan was hiding in a contact point to confront his younger martial sister.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Do you know the consequences? " The younger martial sister screamed at the top of her voice. If it''s not sound proof, I''m afraid this scream can pierce people''s eardrum.


    "Younger martial sister, my good younger martial sister, do you know who I saw? Lanjue, it''s Lanjue. He''s dead. I killed him myself. " When elder martial brother thought of LAN Jue''s death, he felt cold all over.


    Thinking of Lu Chen''s heartless and indifferent emotion in his eyes at that time and the sight surrounded by moring''s killing intention, elder martial brother felt that death was so close to him.


    Chilling cold swept his mind, made him timid, but also increased his inner foreboding.


    "How?"


    The younger martial sister looked at the elder martial brother in disbelief. She didn''t believe that Lan Jue would die. But she knew LAN Jue''s ability. There was no accident in every country. How could there be an accident in this little Chenxing country that they didn''t look up to? It''s impossible.


    The younger martial sister looks at the elder martial brother in disbelief, but the elder martial brother''s eyes are twinkling. He doesn''t dare to look at the younger martial sister. What can he say? He killed Lanjue. He was designed?Thinking about it, the elder martial brother thinks that the younger martial sister doesn''t believe it. Maybe something else will happen. So the elder martial brother decides not to say it. But if he doesn''t say it, the younger martial sister is not a fool.


    Seeing that the elder martial brother, who was always unable to see her, was afraid to look at her, he immediately became suspicious.


    "You lied to me, don''t you, elder martial brother? You have something to hide from me? Is it related to LAN Jue, you say The more she spoke, the faster she spoke, and the more she guessed.


    As the younger martial sister guessed more and more, the elder martial brother''s face became more and more pale and ugly, as if he was going to faint at any time. The younger martial sister immediately knew that she had guessed right.


    The younger martial sister spoke faster and faster, and said more and more. Finally, she couldn''t help but have a bold guess: "you killed Lanjue!"


    The next second, there was no sound in the room, no one spoke, the room was quiet to the extreme, except the sound of breathing.


    It was also at this moment that if the elder martial brother was shocked, his whole body was stiff and motionless, like a piece of wood. This was the first time that the elder martial brother and younger martial sister saw it.


    But at the same time, the younger martial sister knew that she had guessed right. At this moment, the younger martial sister looked at the elder martial brother in disbelief and said, "is that you? Is it really you? Why? "


    "I was designed, I was designed, you know? A madman came to me and attacked me crazily. I couldn''t see the face clearly. Shouldn''t I fight back? "


    The elder martial brother roared madly, sending out a roar from the soul.

 C287

    The younger martial sister was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She choked a few times. Then she said to the elder martial brother, "who is it? Who did it?"


    "It''s that Lu Chen, that guy who looks like a waste." As soon as the elder martial brother mentioned this, he gritted his teeth and wanted to kill Lu Chen.


    But unfortunately, Lu Chen is not here, and he can''t do it. He can only endure the thoughts in his heart.


    "It''s him? How is that possible? No, we went to find him today. Did doudan fall into the trap? If we can recognize blue Baron and know our relationship, does that mean that we are exposed and the plans of the three powers are exposed? "


    "Very likely!"


    When the elder martial brother thought about what the younger martial sister said, he immediately shivered. Thinking about all the things that happened today and the death of LAN Jue, the elder martial brother felt chilly.


    Fear swept through his heart, and the more he felt that they had come to the wrong place this time, the more likely they would be wiped out.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t stay any longer. Looking at the younger martial sister still pondering, the elder martial brother said, "younger martial sister, what do you think we should do next?"


    "Leave. If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to leave for a while." The younger martial sister started to pack up her things and planned to leave while she talked.


    The elder martial brother was worried when he saw the situation. He packed up his things and left immediately. They left the original stronghold like frightened birds. After leaving, they quickly found the hiding place and prepared to hibernate and wait for the opportunity.


    They also began to contact the spies in Chenxing country frequently and secretly, but they didn''t know that everything was in the hands of the emperor.


    Lu Chen''s photo stone records everything. LAN Jue, the master of Chen Xing''s domestic spy, knows too much.


    The emperor knows everything about the personnel, location, hiding place, spy and so on. In this way, what the elder martial brother and sister thought they were doing was very secret. In fact, they were all under the emperor''s control.


    The brothers and sisters moved, the spies all moved, and the emperor''s dark guards also moved.


    In the dark, the sound of the wind can''t be heard. The sound is accompanied by black figures, which quickly disappear in the night sky.


    When it moved, everyone moved. Chen Xingguo, a machine that hadn''t moved for a long time, began to show his power.


    On this night, some people fell asleep, some were worried, some learned a lot of secrets, and some even fought all night.


    Bloody. From that night on, the three big powers also responded. No matter how well Chen Xingguo did, sometimes some fish escaped.


    It has been half a month since Lu Chen and others discovered Lanjue in the watland empire. During this half month, the subjects of the watland Empire worked and lived as usual.


    But today, half a month later, things are different, or for ordinary people, they are still working hard.


    However, for the emperors and ministers of this country, they had a very hard day, even in dire straits.


    Wang fury, these ministers bear the brunt of the bad luck, from top to bottom were scolded bloody.


    "Look, what have you done? What about the military? How did the news leak? What are you doing in such a small and weak country? "


    Curses, accusations and crazy roars all appeared at the same time, which made the civil and military ministers tremble and dare not refute a word.


    Up to now, they don''t know what happened, and the people in the military headquarters are even more masked. They don''t know what happened, but they dare not ask.


    At this time, Wang also scolded enough. Looking at the ministers below, his eyes were gloomy, and his voice was cold: "to deal with the affairs of Chenxing country, let''s postpone and see what other countries will do."


    "Yes


    After the respectful courtesy, the ministers kept that posture for about half a minute before they got up and looked at the distant King''s back, one by one carefully looking at each other.


    They didn''t dare to speak, but some of them finally began to talk.


    "Damn, what happened? The emperor is furious. It''s really terrible. I want to leave immediately! "


    "I was scared to death just now. Does anyone know what happened? Why do we have to change everything we discussed? What happened? "


    "No matter what happens, we should follow the king''s orders now, or we will be scolded again."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, the ministers left with their faces covered. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Almost the same thing happened at the same time in Kyushu cold Kingdom and Tianfeng empire. The emperors of both countries also lost their temper.


    His anger was so fierce that he wanted to kill people at any time. The courtiers were silent and did not dare to speak.


    The angry emperors almost made a decision at the same time, that is to suspend the war against Chenxing country, and they wanted to wait and see.


    This wait-and-see is equal to giving Chenxing country a buffer opportunity to deal with those spies who come to Chenxing country. For a moment, the spies in Chenxing country are in bad luck one after another.The same is true for the elder martial brothers and sisters. At this time, they are hiding in a broken house called ghost house, not in the house, but in a dark basement.


    At this time, the two of them described as embarrassed, their clothes were broken, their blood was stained on them, their faces were pale, their lips were dry, and they were so weak that they could hardly breathe.


    Elder martial brother and younger sister don''t want to talk now. They gasp desperately and quickly absorb the free aura around to recover their strength.


    At this moment, the elder martial brother and sister don''t want to talk. Looking back on their pursuit for half a month, they are really lucky to be able to escape from death. At the same time, their relationship has dropped to the freezing point.


    "Mulder, what''s the matter? How can you be chased everywhere? Who has such a powerful tracking skill? You can be caught everywhere."


    The elder martial brother roared indignantly, his eyes were red, and his scarlet eyes were looking ahead. The whole person was trembling, trembling in anger.


    "OK, elder martial brother, you''d better stop. We''ll find a way to leave Chenxing country. Now we are completely exposed."


    For more than half a month, all the strongholds that the younger martial sister knew were attacked, and the people inside were almost dead. A few sporadic people were chased and killed just like her and her elder martial brother.


    Whether they can survive or not depends on luck. This time, my younger martial sister knows that they are really lucky to survive. Chenxing country is not big. There is no strong country. I can''t imagine that they can move so fast.


    All of a sudden, the whole spy group was hit, and the ideas of the three major countries were completely scrapped.

 C288

    The three major countries did not take action, but Chenxing country will not stop. The machinery that has been launched will not stop casually and start the crazy sweeping action against spies in Chenxing country.


    Of course, the emperor found a lot of clues in the photo stone given by Lu Chen, so there was basically no case of injustice, falsehood and wrongdoing. They were all real things, not real things.


    These spies were unprepared, even when no one reacted, they were directly killed or even controlled. On the contrary, the emperor controlled a lot of spy information.


    It''s like an invisible net, one by one, all of which are gathered together, waiting to be dealt with.


    This is also the portrayal of this pair of elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters hiding in the basement. At this time, they are the dogs who have lost their families. They also talk about how to make a huge wave in Chenxing country. Long live if they can live.


    In this way, the spies died and fled one after another, and the elder martial brothers and sisters were no exception. Now they are both crazy, and it is an established fact that they have become enemies.


    It''s just that they need to escape together now so that they don''t face each other, but in fact, the atmosphere between them has not been very good.


    Chen Xingguo''s action was too fast, too fast, and too wide, as if it had been planned for a long time. This rapid action immediately deterred the other three countries.


    Let the emperors of those three countries dare not act rashly for a moment, and the atmosphere between the four countries is quite delicate for a moment.


    The three countries think that Chenxing country may not be as simple as they think, but Chenxing country is accumulating strength, or in the training of shooting skills, waiting to play a strong strength in the battlefield.


    Time is more and more urgent. It has been a full month since Chen Xingguo began to clean up the spies on a large scale. In this month, Lu Chen traded with the emperor no less than five times.


    Every time is a large number of orders, guns and ammunition do not know how much exchange, at the same time, the transaction between Lu Chen and the emperor is no longer gold, but Lingjing.


    It''s a very precious thing. It can not only supplement aura during cultivation, but also be used as currency. During cultivation, the spirit crystal is usually used as currency.


    A piece of Lingjing is worth one hundred gold coins. It is an important strategic reserve, not to mention a small quantity. It can be seen that Chenxing state is determined to burn its bridges.


    Chenxing country has been ready to go, waiting for the best time to make a move, while the other three powers are not so calm on the surface. While the internal disputes of the country continue, there is still a fight against Chenxing country.


    It can be said that the siege of Chenxing country by the three countries was completely bankrupt. However, the three countries never thought that they were the first to attack Chenxing country, which was a little sheep on the spot.


    On the first day of the cold winter, Chen Xingguo''s army suddenly rushed out of the border line of his country and attacked the border line of watland empire.


    Boom -


    the deafening roar, accompanied by blood and tears, spilled over the earth at the same time, corpses were everywhere, and vultures circled and danced in the sky everywhere.


    Always ready to give the dying the last blow, crazy and bloody killing has become the only picture of the battlefield.


    After a fierce battle, Chen Xingguo''s general, Qin Zhen, looks at the scene of corpses everywhere. His eyes are indifferent, just like he didn''t see them.


    The look on his face was even colder and terrifying. There was no human emotion in his dark eyes. According to the truth, how can we pity for such a bloody scene, even if it was pretended.


    However, Qin Zhen has no expression, just like a robot without emotion. She looks cold and has a cold look.


    It''s the way he looks that makes him shudder.


    He looked at the soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield, looked at their elated faces and even happy smile, and suddenly his heart was mixed.


    "A gun is a good thing! That''s a good thing. "


    There is no immortal in war. Qin Zhen has seen such a miserable and terrible scene as today, or even worse than today, but he has never seen such a one-sided war.


    If it wasn''t for the last monks, they might be able to keep all the other soldiers.


    Qin Zhen didn''t notice the conversation of people who were in the mood to chat while cleaning the battlefield.


    "Oh, this battle is really crazy. I''ve never seen such a smooth battle before. Those people are just like living targets."


    "That''s right. When we practice shooting, we always use peanuts. As a result, when we get to the key parts of the body, we just shoot at random."


    "It''s really enjoyable. After so many years of fighting, this one is the best. It''s a one-sided massacre."


    ¡­¡­


    There was not a lot of discussion. It was all the soldiers'' whispers. But when there were more such voices, they were gradually noticed.


    Qin Zhen even glanced around, looking at the uniform colors and styles of the clothes on the battlefield, and suddenly began to smile.


    "Unilateral slaughter? Good, very good! "


    Qin Zhen has experienced many battles. Only this time can he feel good. As long as he raises his gun and shoots, he can knock down a lot of people.The victory of this battle directly set off a huge wave in Chenxing. The emperor praised many generals and officials in the court with satisfaction.


    The common people know that they have won the battle, one by one cheering. The most important thing is that not many people have died. This is the key.


    However, the inner part of the watran empire was completely opposite to the inner part of Chenxing. At this time, they were shocked by the sudden news.


    "What? How is that possible? Is our army made of paper? How could it be that so many people are so vulnerable and dead! "


    "Wang, are you kidding? We didn''t die that many people? What weapon is that? Even the weapons of treasure level can''t compete. "


    "It''s terrible. If Chenxing is such a weapon, what else can we fight? It''s hateful to surrender directly. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the king of the watran empire is sitting on his throne, looking down at the courtiers who are going to perform martial arts.


    Looking forward, at that moment, he seemed to see everything he wanted to see, as if he didn''t see anything.


    The king didn''t speak for a long time, and his whole body was numb. He seemed to be indifferent to everything, but in fact, he was very upset.


    "How can it be? What''s that terrible weapon in that lowlife''s place? I have to get it. "


    The king''s eyes darkened, and a look of madness flashed through them.

 C289

    The news that Chenxing Kingdom suddenly took the initiative to attack watland empire was so big that the emperors of Kyushu cold Kingdom and Tianfeng Empire were also shocked.


    Kyushu cold country is located in the northern part of Chenxing country, the eastern boundary of Shenwei continent. It covers 70% of the land area with ice and snow. It is very cold all the year round. Such a place should be a bitter cold place.


    However, it is rich in all kinds of psychic values of snow lotus and other ice system, and even ice system monsters. There are many mysteries here, which make it a paradise for adventurers. A large number of adventurers add a lot of strength to the country.


    Chenxing kingdom is an ant that can be trampled to death in the eyes of the emperor of Kyushu cold kingdom. The reason why Chenxing stopped the operation this time is that the spies in Chenxing''s country have been cut off, and they are also on guard against the other two countries.


    However, the emperors of Kyushu cold Kingdom, including the courtiers, never thought that in their eyes, the weak Chenxing kingdom would take the initiative to attack.


    The attack on the watland empire is like slapping the other two countries in the face. It seems that there is a crackling sound between the music that is constantly transmitted to their ears.


    Angry, the emperor Xiao zhantian of Kyushu cold kingdom is almost mad, as if there are ants shaking the tree in general, can''t believe and crazy killing intention.


    Xiao zhantian is angry, and his internal organs are suffering. Chen Xingguo, who has always been seen as the man in his pocket, actually takes the initiative and wins.


    "Waste, the waste of Watt, was beaten by a little Chenxing country, and failed so miserably. It''s a great shame. Waste, waste..."


    In his crazy scream, Xiao zhantian swept everything on his desk to the ground, making a crackling sound, followed by the sound of broken porcelain.


    Obviously, Xiao zhantian is venting. He feels insulted and insulted by Chenxing country. A weak country that can only be used as a mole ant attacks these superpowers.


    They are looking for death. At this moment, Xiao zhantian really wants to see the emperor of Chenxing Kingdom, to see what the emperor of this small and weak country thinks, and to look forward to death.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the strange laughter, Xiao zhantian stopped his behavior, raised his lips and said with a sneer: "since they want to die, let''s help them. Hee hee..."


    Treacherous laughter can''t hide the killing intention and madness in Xiao zhantian''s eyes. He thinks it''s time for him to start fighting. As for the treatment of watland Empire, Xiao zhantian thinks that the people in this country are really shameful.


    "Well! Shame on the country should not exist, and so I will be killed after the stars to deal with you! Stupid Xiao zhantian had made up his mind and immediately began to make arrangements. Suddenly, the whole Kyushu cold country was surging.


    The bigger the country is, the more complicated the situation is. This is the case with the cold kingdom of Kyushu. At the emperor''s command, all kinds of ghosts and ghosts have emerged.


    Xiao zhantian obviously won''t care about this, what he cares about is where the confidence of Chenxing Kingdom actually dares to fight with the watland empire.


    Kyushu cold has gathered in the country, but Tianfeng empire is hard for people to understand. Cheng Feng, the leader of the country, is as calm as nothing happened.


    Even after listening to the news, the expression on his face did not change, but his eyes were indifferent. The first sentence he said was to the attendant beside him: "idiot! It''s a shame to be defeated by Chen Xingguo. "


    Cheng Feng feels that he is a member of a superpower. When he looks at the person next to him being killed by a weak ant, he feels very shameful. It''s like there are countless slaps on his face.


    Although he looked calm on his face, he was already extremely angry in his heart. But the more angry he was, the calmer he was, which made people feel terrible.


    "Lord, what are we going to do? Do you want to Send troops? "


    The waiter followed Cheng Feng for many years. They were almost friends. When the friend asked, Cheng Feng said indifferently, "it''s not necessary to send troops. After all, someone''s temper is more urgent than me. We can build up our strength to make Diaoyutai."


    "The Lord is wise!"


    The waiter immediately guessed who Cheng Feng was talking about. The three superpowers resisted and balanced each other, just like the three enemies met every day but could not kill each other.


    It''s hard to get rid of that kind of depressed emotion. What we know most about you is not your relatives, friends or even lovers, but your enemies.


    They have been fighting in secret for so many years, and they are too familiar with each other. As for each other''s temperament, they all know it clearly.


    So Cheng Feng knows that when this happens, it''s not him who is most angry, but Xiao zhantian, an ambitious lunatic.


    Familiar with each other''s fighting and thinking methods, Cheng Feng can easily guess what Xiao zhantian is going to do.


    At this moment, Cheng Feng looked forward to the front, looking at the night outside, and soon he went back to his bedroom and fell asleep.


    What''s the reaction of Kyushu cold Kingdom and Tianfeng Empire? The king of watland Empire has no idea. He''s crazy. He just received the news that he''s going to the court. The hot compliments in the court made wat Meide almost bubble.


    "Ah, your royal highness, you are the bravest man. The idea is to be different. What a kind man you are"Your Royal Highness..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all kinds of flattering voices linger in my ears, Watt is a lazy cat.


    But soon, his moment of enjoyment disappeared. The messenger came in and brought a message. Just now watt knew that his army had been given a second by the army of Chenxing country at the border.


    Tu, one does not stay, the whole army is annihilated, but Chen Xingguo''s army is undamaged, this gap, this situation, this state suddenly stimulate watt in the spot.


    A group of ministers in the court looked at each other one by one. One of them, who was flattering the king just now, was eager to slap himself to death. "How can you say such a sentence, idiot?"


    These people''s ideas are almost fleeting, they are quiet as chickens waiting for the king''s reaction, and waiting for a cup of tea time.


    The king''s eyes were blank. He looked around at the ministers and said, "how can it be? My army is so powerful and magnificent. How could it die like this? Chenxing Kingdom, what mean did Chenxing Kingdom use? Say, tell me. "


    The king pointed to the messenger''s nose and scolded him. His eyes were red and he looked like a pure madman.


    Ministers dare not speak, poor Herald can only shudder way: "king, we do not know!"


    "What? I don''t know. What do you do? What do scouts do? " The king''s angry voice almost broke through the sky.

 C290

    The crazy appearance of the king of watland Empire scared all the courtiers present to silence, and they did not dare to speak at all. At this time, whoever spoke was unlucky.


    When the emperor was angry, the floating corpse was not for fun. It was really a dead man. No one wanted to die, so there was only Watt''s roar.


    The sound floated over the hall, and no one followed. Watt looked at a group of courtiers who occupied the hut below, and they were not angry.


    "Speak, do you become dumb? What do you eat for? "


    Watt said angrily, from standing up and roaring to finally sitting on the Dragon chair, his face turned red, his heart was full of anger and humiliation.


    "When did Chen Xingguo become so powerful, when, who and what changed Chen Xingguo? Shame, shame. They have always been the biggest among the three big countries, and they think they are the strongest. Now they are disgraced. They are directly defeated by Chenxing country like ants, and they are disgraced in front of the other two big countries. Those two countries don''t know what they''re going to think of me. They''re going to look at our watland empire. "


    Heart churning, as if boiling water in boiling, red face watt would like to tear everything in front of him.


    "Speak, all speak!" roared the scarlet watt! How did they do it, how did they do it! Is there a high-level practitioner to help


    Silence. The room was so quiet that people felt suffocated. The terrible atmosphere seemed to spread like a plague. All the people in the room were afraid to speak and tried to narrow their sense of existence, trying to make king watt not pay attention to them.


    However, there are so many people in the hall, how can they not see it? When they saw the courtiers who flattered him just now, they were as quiet as chickens.


    Watt''s anger rose, his breath became more terrible, the huge pressure suddenly appeared, the breath of the superior suppressed the presence of people more timid and dare not speak.


    In such a repressive atmosphere, many people are wise to protect themselves, but it''s not good not to speak. The king looks at it. If no one speaks all the time, the king''s anger will be even stronger than before.


    For a moment, the breath of all the people on the scene were all pressed down on the soldier who ran in to report. The huge pressure made him fall on the ground.


    In this silent environment, the sound of knee landing was so clear that everyone heard it, and of course the king also heard it.


    He turned his head quickly, and the sharp eyes burst out a heart-catching cold light. His killing intention was like the soldier who was watching, and he was almost out of breath.


    At this moment, his heart compassion "Damn, why me, why?"


    If the people on the scene heard this person''s cry, they would say, "persimmon should be picked up soft."


    As soon as the soldier looked at the situation in front of him, he knew that he had been pushed out to be a bird. He was so scared that no one was looking at him. Although he gritted his teeth and insisted, his fear was full.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I can''t stand it." Extreme fear made his eyes crimson, and his breathing rhythm became chaotic, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    The pressure was huge. The soldier knew that if he didn''t speak, it would be more than that. He pursed his lips and said, "Wang Wang Shang, no No one saw what kind of weapons Chen Xingguo''s soldiers used, all Everyone who saw it died. "


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise. Watt threw the Paperweight out of his hand and hit the ground with a loud noise. The place where the Paperweight landed was just in front of the soldier''s eyes. It was only 0.1 cm away from his head. It hit the ground by wiping his hair on his forehead.


    At that moment, the soldier felt that death was so close to him. If it wasn''t for the strong self-control that controlled every muscle of his body, I''m afraid he just lost his posture in front of the hall. At that time, there was only one way for him to die.


    "Son of a bitch, is this the army you boast of as brave as a lion? It can''t be paper Watt satirized the courtiers who flattered him just now.


    Quiet, quiet with fear and anger, Watt''s eyes were scarlet. He looked at the people present and said angrily, "if anyone can find out about Chenxing country, I will give him a million gold coins."


    The number of gold coins shocked all the people present. Many families didn''t have millions of gold coins. It can be said that there was no one who didn''t covet so many gold coins.


    It is the so-called "man is a bird for food". The courtiers, who had nothing to do with themselves, immediately brightened their eyes and looked at watt with unprecedented excitement.


    Watt was not angry to death when he saw this. His minister''s virtue really insulted his intelligence. He was angry and bowed. Looking at these people, he couldn''t help but walk away.


    Hum -


    while walking, aura lingers around. With Watt''s anger and constant churning, the terrible pressure suddenly erupts and can no longer be restrained.


    The courtiers were relieved when they saw the king leave. They were all excited and could not help talking with the people around them."My God, millions of gold coins, how much is that? It''s a mountain. I''m so excited to see such a scene. "


    "I don''t know who can succeed. It''s said that chenxingguo is different from before. But I don''t think there should be much change. The previous relationships can still be used. "


    "Go, go back and start looking for someone. I really hope my family can get this million gold coins, so..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, these people rushed to their respective homes quickly, and some even went to secret places together to talk about things. The soldier who was left in the hall slammed to the ground, his face turned pale and his mouth opened. He breathed like a dying salted fish, actively fighting for the last chance to live.


    "How terrible!


    Thinking in his heart, he knew that he had better leave here quickly, otherwise, it was him who had bad luck. Thinking, he moved his steps and left the hall.


    The watland Empire moved. After a sudden battle, they had to move. At the same time, they planned to fight back angrily.


    Chen Xingguo ignored the disputes and secret wars among the three superpowers. Now the courtiers are looking at the new emperor, the original second prince, with great care.


    You know, in the past, they dared to fight against the emperor. Now they are all silent and dare not speak. They are shocked that the emperor sent people to kill the army of the watland empire.

 C291

    They didn''t know when the emperor of his own country had the ability to direct the army to kill the frontier army of the watran empire.


    In their eyes, such a terrible army was defeated. The most terrible thing is that they were still slaughtered. This news is really frightening.


    All the aristocratic families were silenced by the news, and those who had some ideas were afraid to speak at this time, although they said that the emperor''s means were not very bright.


    However, in the world where strength is the most important, only strength is the foundation of everything. It should be said that there were people who said that the second prince was the emperor, and even wanted to do something in the name of the great prince. When this thing happened, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They didn''t dare to do anything. At this time, they saw that the emperor was a cruel man. If he didn''t do it, he would be killed.


    When such a cruel man became the emperor, their families and their own careful thinking converged. They were afraid that a bad one would cause a big shock.


    The emperor knows these, looking at the courtiers with solemn faces in the court hall, he is immediately satisfied with "en, Lu Chen''s method is really good, these people are very good now."


    It''s true that Lu Chen led the sudden attack on the watran empire. He told the emperor that it was training, and he also provided sufficient data to show how much hope of victory this time.


    Seeing the power of the gun, the emperor knows what Lu Chen said is true. Since it is true, the emperor will not miss the chance.


    Direct hand, there is the scene in front of you, see these obedient courtiers, the emperor turned his lips.


    "A group of bullies, let me play you around!" Clenching his fist, the emperor scanned the court hall. At this moment, he especially hoped to see Lu Chen.


    At the beginning of contact with Lu Chen, he thought that Lu Chen was a speculator, but as the contact time became longer, the emperor knew that Lu Chen was a special person.


    He is only interested in money, but not in the affairs of the court. If it wasn''t for the family relationship, he would not be involved in the affairs of the court.


    Even now, he also gives advice behind his back, but even so, it makes him very happy. He is a counselor who is not greedy for power, weak in strength, and only interested in money.


    He didn''t find out what the emperor thought. Every time he took Lu Chen''s advice, many ways of governing the country came from Lu Chen.


    It can be said that Lu Chen virtually controlled the whole country, which the emperor did not see, many people did not see, even Lu Chen himself did not notice.


    The emperor thought a lot, looking at the obedient courtier complacent, thinking about the next step of the plan, this plan is he and Lu Chen discussed.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the three major countries have not yet responded, Chenxing country quickly attacked and directly occupied the territory of the three empires to further expand its influence.


    Think of here, think of his position above the three major countries, the expression on the face can not help but bring out so much.


    At this time, the following courtiers looked at the emperor and saw the edge and ambition in his eyes. They all looked down and were careful.


    At this moment, the courtiers who had a good relationship began to secretly communicate with each other.


    "Emperor, are you proud? Shall we do something? It seems that I''m sorry for doing nothing! "


    "What can I do? Now the emperor suddenly acts. Which one of you knows where the idea comes from, the emperor''s own idea? Absolutely not. "


    "Then who is the backhand? If we don''t know, what are we going to do next? Originally, I wanted to seize power when the Emperor didn''t know how to deal with the government. "


    ¡­¡­


    People who talk carefully are really careful and show nothing. They are calm and awe inspiring, so people can''t see what they think.


    This time, the court didn''t say anything. The undercurrent was so turbulent that the land war was quite helpless. He thought, "my country has won. Isn''t it a celebration?"


    The land war with white eyes in his heart regretted that he didn''t take part in the battle with the watland empire. He always felt uncomfortable without fighting.


    In addition to these intrigues in the court, the land war was extremely impatient.


    "Something to start, nothing to retreat!"


    The eunuch''s high pitched and sharp voice is like a sharp blade cutting people''s eardrum, which directly stimulates people present to feel dizzy and pale.


    The voice was so exciting that even the land war in the upper court for many years could not help frowning. "When can you change a good voice, eunuchs and eunuchs are different."


    in the land war, Tucao did not say a word, but only lowered his sense of existence, and make complaints about his presence at the courtiers.


    No one spoke. You can hear the drop of a needle quietly. You can even hear everyone''s breathing. Seeing this, the emperor sneered: "since no one spoke, stop talking. Listen to me. I''ve decided to fight against watland Empire, Kyushu cold Kingdom and Tianfeng empire.""What? How can it be? Emperor, think twice. You just won such a victory, but the three countries, such as the watland Empire, can''t compete with the Chenxing kingdom. "


    "Yes, emperor, you can''t be arrogant just because of one victory. How can you ignore the safety of our people? Are you thinking?"


    "No, absolutely not. If we really go to the battlefield, how can we win? Their country''s cultivators are obviously stronger than us. We..."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the courtiers have finally found a way to vent their anger. One by one, they begin to babble and babble, quoting scriptures and frothing, saying what they can and can''t say.


    For a time, the saliva was flying all over the room, and the voice was louder and louder. It sounded like a quarrel.


    A group of people chattered incessantly. In fact, it was like a duck fighting. They kept cackling and shouting. What the emperor saw at this time was such a scene.


    I can''t help frowning. "Hum, it''s not stable enough. It''s so hairy. I''m really disappointed. Their psychology is selfish enough. If they are more for the sake of the country, they will definitely support me. They are afraid of the practitioners of the other three countries. Hee hee The most important thing in war is ordinary people. With guns, a weapon that ordinary people can use, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    His eyes were deep. The emperor looked at the chattering people on the scene. Miller narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "enough, you ministers who only know how to occupy positions but don''t know how to make contributions. My mind has decided to do so."

 C292

    "What? Emperor, think twice


    "Emperor, you can''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, the emperor, bent on his own way, was frowned by the shrill cries of the ministers. His face was more ugly than ever before, and he looked coldly at all the people on the scene, his eyes were deep.


    He said with a sneer, "what are you shouting about? I have made up my mind to start the unified preparation of the whole country! All soldiers below the martial division level should be at their disposal at any time. Is there a problem? "


    Authority, from the superior, suddenly burst out from the emperor. That kind of awe inspiring and sharp vision, that kind of momentum of dominating the world, all of a sudden shocked the clamorous courtiers.


    The spokesmen of the major families, the poor family, the noble son, and so on, looking at the emperor now, all of a sudden, they can''t say a word. The emperor has grown up to a point they don''t know.


    At this moment, they really saw the first step of the growth of the emperor, that is, shock and awe. The emperor has learned to use his superior''s means to achieve his goal.


    In the face of the emperor''s hard line, the spokesmen of the major world, poor families and noble sons and so on can only obey orders, but no one can predict how much these people can do.


    After returning home on this day, all the great families began to move more or less, at least on the surface, it was the state of the whole people preparing for war.


    This makes the living spies nervous and want to pass on the news, but they dare not. It can be said that they are quite subdued.


    Lu Chen also knows these changes, but he has calculated everything. "Well, when people get used to guns, I can sell cannons or something. Hee hee, hot weapons, let these bumpkins see what comes from the power of science and technology."


    Lu Chen is happy every day in his heart. He shows his love with Liu Yanran when he has nothing to do. Lu Chen''s figure doesn''t seldom appear inside and outside the capital.


    Eating, drinking and having fun are quite enjoyable. Lu Chen''s practice is out of line with the form of the whole capital city, so some people can''t see it. Especially in the war time, the military general has attracted much attention.


    Lu Chen is a waste. Although he says that he can''t practice martial arts or take part in war, some people can''t even see his leisure when the whole people are preparing for war.


    Su Weiran, the head of the Su family, is a martial arts master who can break through the highest level of cultivation at any time. However, because the family is tired and has no successor, he can only concentrate on the family''s career.


    Su Qiang is Su Weiran''s grandson and the successor of the Su family. After Lu Chen''s death, the Su family kept a low profile.


    But low key doesn''t mean that people don''t talk or eat. People just stay away from people''s sight. They still exist.


    Originally, the whole nation was preparing for war. As a general, Su Weiran should be happy, but in fact, he was not happy at all. Su Qiang died, and Su Weiran had a suspicious goal.


    This goal, he locked Lu Chen, originally Lu Chen and Su Qiang''s relationship is not good, although he also can''t see Su Qiang this idiot.


    However, it was his grandson who had to protect him. As soon as Su Qiang died, Su Weiran had to adopt an heir from the side.


    Although he is more obedient than Su Qiang before, he is not his own child after all, and his heart is filled with diaphragmatic response. Therefore, he looks at Lu Chen leisurely strolling around the capital with his fiancee every day, and his dissatisfaction and anger almost break through the sky.


    "Ah, my grandson died. You''re all right. You still have a pill shop and a bank. Damn it."


    In anger, Su Weiran''s heart has been distorted by jealousy and madness, especially when he knows that Lu Chen is close to the emperor recently.


    He couldn''t see that a useless man who can''t do anything is actually making friends with the emperor, and his relationship is still very good.


    This is equal to a weak child with artifact in his hand. The combination that doesn''t match is really a coveted goal. Su Weiran''s hatred and madness in his heart burn his reason. Looking at Lu Chen, he wants to kill him.


    Recently, the generals have been acting frequently, but his Su family is not favored by the emperor, which makes him feel aggrieved. Since their su family can''t move, Su Qiang is still dead.


    Su Weiran decides to take revenge on the Lu family. Although he is not sure whether Lu Chen killed his grandson, at this moment, Su Weiran pushes everything onto Lu Chen, so he does it.


    Lu Chen this day is leisurely with Liu Yanran looking at the roadside stalls, two hands hand in hand, a little not shy crowd, anyway, all know they are unmarried.


    They are very casual. At first, Liu Yanran will be shy and embarrassed, but after a long time, Liu Yanran will be calm. Lu Chen will hold hands and it doesn''t matter at all.


    After all, you get used to it, don''t you? Every day, not used to become a habit, Liu Yanran calm, the people of the capital are used to.


    Who let this pair of people look good? Liu Yanran didn''t say it. She was a nobody''s child since she was a child, and she was also a beautiful child with high quality.


    Lu Chen that is not ugly, Jianmei Xingmu, romantic, in addition to the name of the waste all over the country, it can be said that Lu Chen is a rare handsome man.Today, as in the past, Lu Chen takes Liu Yanran for a walk. In fact, Lu Chen is discussing his skills with the system.


    "I said system, do you think I''m too weak to use fire hawk boxing now? I''m at a loss to fight with others. Now the whole people are preparing for war, and there are more and more practitioners from the capital city. The pace of war is approaching. Do I also want to make contributions. What recommendation does the system have! Don''t let me help you. You''re killing your ass! You can do it as you see fit. If you want more points, I won''t do it. "


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran walk freely. When they see anything they are interested in, they take a look. If they think it''s interesting, they buy it home. It doesn''t matter whether they bargain, because Lu Chen has money now.


    And his strength reached the highest level of cultivation in his silent operation. Of course, no one else knew about this cultivation, even the land war.


    Lu Zhan is very busy recently. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to Lu Chen, so he lets Lu Chen hop around by himself. Lu Zhan can see that Lu Chen has a lot of boobies now. I can''t control him any more.


    What''s more, there are all fiancees. You have to be free to do anything, as long as you don''t hang out with a group of dandies and friends.


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran walk and look at things as usual, but today, they are stopped by people


    "Hey, the girl is pretty. It''s really beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Let''s go with my uncle. I''m already a warrior! Follow me, and you''ll wait for the hot ones. "

 C293

    "Who?"


    Lu Chen frowned and drank coldly. He looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t look very good. For so many days, he was swinging leisurely in the capital, but no one dared to stop him.


    You know, anyone with a little background can know that Lu Chen is now backed by the general''s house and the emperor. The most important thing is that the emperor''s thigh is still very strong.


    Even if it is to see Lu Chen not pleasing to the eye of people can only hold back, also a word son can''t say, under such circumstances who dare to block Lu Chen''s way.


    In addition, Lu Chen dotes on his fiancee. He seems to be the friend of all the women in the capital. They want such a good fiance, and it''s not too little to give them a dozen.


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran, who have attracted much attention, are stopped. The people who are blocking the way are all dressed in strong clothes, with beards on their faces, and the smell of being dusty.


    At first glance, he just entered the city and came from other places. No one knew his face in the capital, which further confirmed that he was from other places.


    What''s more, the accent didn''t sound like a person near the capital, so everyone thought of a question: "where is this idiot coming from? It''s really killing me to talk to the Lu family''s heirs like this."


    However, some people think that Lu Chen is a waste. Although he has a strong background, Lu Chen is a waste in the end. In a world where strength is respected, it''s not a matter for a warrior to block the way of a waste.


    So at this moment, many people began to watch the good play, thinking that when Lu Chen couldn''t do it for a while, he would just give a hand.


    In other words, a group of people are waiting to see a good play. Lu Chen doesn''t know this. He picks his eyebrows and looks at the comer. He carefully identifies the memory of the original owner and confirms that he hasn''t seen this person.


    It doesn''t matter that he shrugged his shoulders and left directly, calm, silent and calm.


    No words, no answers, no hard steel. Lu Chen''s Buddhism made the onlookers worried, and also made the man in the way roar angrily.


    "Damn, you think I''m the air, don''t you? I want to die!"


    The big man roared angrily. No matter whether this is the capital or not, raising his hand is a move to divide the tendons and wrong bones. In a moment, the aura rioted. The black sand all over the sky, and an innumerable hand bone condensed from the sand suddenly attacked Lu Chen.


    For a moment, all the onlookers were stunned. They were more responsive and swished away to see the play. Lu Chen was a waste. Even Liu Yanran was not as powerful as the strong man in front of him.


    For a time, many people are waiting to see Lu Chen''s blood spilling on the spot. Liu Yanran is defeated. Some people even think about what will happen if Liu Yanran and Lu Chen are dead!


    Whistling -


    the wind is howling, and the black sand is circling around in a crazy way for a long time, which blocks people''s sight and makes many onlookers look forward to it.


    Su Weiran was looking forward to it. Instead of doing it himself, he found someone to do it. Yin snake hall is the best killer organization he can find. It has to be said that Su Weiran and Su Qiang are really two brothers and grandsons. They are looking for the same killer organization. But now Su Weiran doesn''t know that Su Qiang was killed by the people in the silver snake hall. If he knows, he will not go to the Yin snake hall, but will directly go to the Yin snake hall.


    Just because he didn''t know, Su Wei Ran didn''t have any burden on the people who used the Yin snake hall. I''m even looking forward to cooperation between the two sides.


    Yes, this handsome man is the person of Yin snake hall. This man secretly came to the capital and attacked Lu Chen the same day.


    Yes, the dusty assassin of the silver snake hall found Lu Chen when he came to the capital city, and then directly shot. He had never investigated Lu Chen.


    For a legendary waste, the strong man thinks that he can do it at will. He doesn''t look at Lu Chen at all, including all the people present.


    Everyone is waiting for the black sand to disperse, to see how miserable Lu Chen''s death is. After that, he can gossip everywhere. After the strong man makes a move, he stops.


    He turned his hands behind him and sneered, "weak chicken, two weak chickens are really looking for death. It''s my honor to see that woman. I dare to resist. Hum, that''s the end."


    Then the man turned around and wanted to leave, but he was still walking with a big step. But no one stopped him. As for how the general''s house and the emperor would blow up their hair in the end, they were not in the control of the common people. They were all at the theatre.


    However, just when the man had not taken a few steps, he suddenly stopped, and a sound came from behind him.


    Turning around quickly, the man saw that the scene of black sand all over the sky that he had created disappeared and replaced it with a sneer.


    "Ha ha You''re leaving? I Do you agree? "


    This voice is very light, but can hear this is Lu Chen''s voice, already followed Lu Chen''s killer all the way, at this time pupil constriction, vision Sen ran.


    Shocked to see suddenly appear, and intact Lu Chen whispered: "how can?"


    He was so scared that Lu Chen was not happy. "Ha ha This guy is so stupid that I''m not in the mood to teach him more lessons. "Lu Chen looks at the strong man with a cold smile, while the onlookers see that Lu Chen and Liu Yanran are shocked and open their mouths and dare not speak.


    At this time, these onlookers are about to stare out of their eyes. They look at Lu Chen and Liu Yanran in disbelief. In their hearts, they almost ask with one voice what the strong man said just now: "how can it be?"


    Yes, Lu Chen is a waste. Of course, he was killed by outsiders who don''t know the depth. There''s no problem. He can''t beat others.


    They all wait to see the picture of Lu Chen''s miserable death, at least let them see the picture of Lu Chen''s falling to the ground and spitting blood. What did they see?


    Lu Chen good stand in front of them, Liu Yanran a pair of indifferent "I knew!" Several big characters, almost blankly carved on Liu Yanran''s forehead.


    A couple of Bi Ren, a couple of unmarried couples, a pair of undamaged little lovers are standing in front of a group of people with calm eyes.


    Turning over too fast, Lu Chen is undamaged. On the contrary, the strong man and the nearby onlookers are frightened. The strong man can''t stand it and utters a whisper of his soul.


    The onlookers around also couldn''t accept it. They all looked at Lu Chen with straight eyes. For a moment, their hearts were also worried.


    "What''s the situation? Does Lu Chen have any backhand? "


    "A famous waste, did general Lu give Lu Chen too many protective equipment? Only then let Lu Chen not lose one''s hair? "

 C294

    "God, it''s impossible. Isn''t Lu Chen a waste?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of torture from the soul circulated in people''s hearts. Shock, fear and disbelief swept the inner world of the onlookers.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care how much these people''s inner drama is, he coldly glances around and sees the shock in the crowd around him.


    At last, he looked at the strong man with a sneer and said with a keen eye: "do you want to run after playing? Do I agree? If you dare to do it, you have to bear the consequences. "


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s voice without fluctuation seems to be a sharp blade tearing the heart of the strong man and directly throwing away his bloody heart.


    his face is burning and uncomfortable, and the strong man''s eyes suddenly change from shock to disdain. In his eyes, Lu Chen is still a waste.


    A man with no aura on his body dares to shout in front of him. He really doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. The strong man confirms one thing at this moment. Lu Chen must be wearing the protective gear given by the land war.


    The strong man thinks that Lu Chen''s protective equipment is very high. For a moment, he looks at Lu Chen''s eyes again and becomes greedy. It''s like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The corners of his mouth start to sneer. This time, the strong man looks at Lu Chen''s eyes with the desire of red fruit. The exposure of this kind of emotion makes his ugly face more ferocious. Even his breath is more fierce and gloomy. A familiar breath flashed in Lu Chen''s heart.


    "The cold smell Are you... "


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt the familiar breath, and immediately three big words flashed in his mind, "Yin snake hall!"


    Lu Chen is familiar with the Yin snake hall. Su Qiang was killed by Lu Chen''s pit. It''s a killer organization. It seems to be very tight. The staff are even more expert. It''s a famous powerful organization in Shenwei mainland.


    At the thought of the Yin snake hall, Lu Chen''s eyes darkened and sneered, "hum, there are people in the Yin snake hall again. It seems that the Yin snake hall is really not simple. Does the appearance of this person mean that those people have found it here, and the rumors about immortality have reached their ears, and my mission target is going to be chased and killed by the people in the silver snake hall? No, keep it steady. "


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen decides to calm down. He thinks it''s better to test the strong man. Just thinking about it, the strong man''s eyes scan Lu Chen''s whole body greedily.


    The vision is really too dazzling, Lu Chen''s whole body goose bumps are up, countless grass mud horses gallop by.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with this man? Do you like me of the same sex? I''m sorry I have a fiancee. No, absolutely not! "


    In the heart of crazy roar, Lu Chen''s face muscles all follow stiff up, but generally Lu Chen or control his expression, just not to crack.


    Lu Chen''s whole body is stiff. For a moment, Liu Yanran immediately feels it. She looks at Lu Chen curiously and looks at the strong man who keeps looking at people with colored eyes in front of her.


    She also found that the strong man''s eyes were looking at Lu Chen. For a moment, the angry flame in her heart was burning more vigorously, and her eyes were bloody red looking at the strange strong man.


    Liu Yanran clenched and growled angrily: "what are you looking at? Bastard, how dare you peep at my fiance and look for death. "


    Hoo -


    Liu Yanran suddenly burst out, and her aura was circulating in her body. She suddenly took her hand and attacked the strong man''s face with a powerful blow.


    In the face of Liu Yanran''s sudden attack, the strong man doesn''t see it. Now he focuses all his attention on Lu Chen, and wants to get the so-called protective equipment on Lu Chen.


    Liu Yanran''s attack is just like kitten''s hair blowing. It has no effect on him. He looks very powerful. However, for a strong man, it''s not enough. He can see that Liu Yanran''s strength is not as good as him.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Liu Yanran''s attack at all, instead, he continued to look at Lu Chen, and Lu Chen, who was staring at by chiguoguo''s eyes, saw here, and felt a thump in his heart.


    Liu Yanran doesn''t know that his own strength has been improved and his martial arts master''s highest level of cultivation has been endured. She is angry and her strength is not equal to that of the other party, so she must be injured.


    At the thought of Liu Yan such a peerless beauty injured, or his fiancee injured, Lu Chen''s face suddenly gloomy down.


    Cold looking at the strong man, and the strong man of the moment, eyes, ready to attack at any time, the smell of killing as if the essence of the outbreak in him.


    At this moment, Lu Chen decides that if Liu Yanran is injured by this strong man, he will definitely kill this strong man. There is no room for him. As for whether the Yin snake hall has found this place, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he and Yin snake hall have no room for relaxation.


    Thinking of the moment, Lu Chen saw Liu Yanran''s attack in front of the strong man.


    Bang -


    between the violent roar and concussion, the air burst and the void distorted. As for Liu Yanran''s attack, it was blocked by something and could not move forward at all.When the sound of the explosion came, Lu Chen saw Liu Yanran fly up, straight to the direction of the time.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen quickly hands to hold people, strength is too strong, Lu Chen can only turn two circles to unload power. Reiki also took advantage of this time to quickly flow again, Liu Yanran''s whole body.


    He looked at Liu Yanran undamaged, relieved at the same time, his face particularly condensed, turned his head and looked at the strong man.


    "You want to die!" she said with a cold smile


    "Hum, it''s not sure who will die, but I think it''s very likely that you will die, and then the protective equipment on your body will be mine, ha ha..."


    Laughter is gloomy and terrifying. At this time, the strong man looks at Lu Chen as the lamb to be slaughtered, but he doesn''t look at Lu Chen''s obviously cold eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s eyes were deep: "is that right? I think it''s you who''s going to be in trouble! "


    Whoosh -


    as the voice fell, Lu Chen made a decisive attack. His body was like lightning, and he ran out. With a wrong step at his feet, his figure as fast as lightning had already come to the strong man.


    Hand up, a dark thing appeared in front of the strong man, a loud bang came, the shrill howl immediately appeared in everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the dark thing in Lu Chen''s hand, pistol, a pistol appears in Lu Chen''s hand.


    Most people don''t know about this thing, but the people in the army have already started to use it. The battle against the watland empire was an absolute victory by using the hot weapon pistol.

 C295

    The pistol Lu Chen took out is also the first time to appear in front of everyone. As for what he said to keep secret, he can''t keep it secret, because as long as there are living people on the battlefield, he will know the existence of the pistol.


    Moreover, Lu Chen doesn''t plan to keep it secret, nor does the emperor. This is one of the reasons why Lu Chen dares to take it out casually. Another reason is that he wants to keep his name as a waste, playing pig and eating tiger, and keeping a low profile.


    But as everyone knows, he took out this pistol and shocked everyone directly. When the crowd and the strong man looked at Lu Chen, they paid more attention to it.


    On the contrary, he is more eye-catching, Liu Yanran is speechless, has been saying that his low-key people actually casually take out such a powerful weapon, she is also drunk.


    But looking at Lu Chen for her, Liu Yanran is still very happy, although she knows Lu Chen''s strength is very strong, even worse than her, but did not see Lu Chen hand, Liu Yanran when do not know these.


    At this moment, looking at Lu Chen''s handsome appearance, Liu Yanran''s heart beat faster, her cheeks turned red, and the warmth in her heart could not calm down.


    At this moment, the strong man who was shot by Lu Chen is staring at his injured forehead, which is the key part of his body.


    It''s a place where people can die. The strong man feels the sticky feeling of blood flowing through his eyebrows, and his face is ugly. He looks at Lu Chen with his eyes.


    Gnashing his teeth: "you want to die!"


    Just now, the strong man knew what the attack power of the gun was. He just injured him and didn''t kill him. For him, the gun was no longer a useful weapon.


    But, can hurt his weapon is also rare treasure, strong man this time in addition to angry looking at Lu Chen with looking at a mobile treasure house in general.


    Looking at Lu Chen with heart pounding, his heart began to beat wildly, and he couldn''t help salivating in his heart: "this guy doesn''t know how many good things there are all over his body. If you kill him and catch him alive, isn''t that my thing?"


    Looking at Lu Chen with a sneer, the strong man raises his fists. His eyes are red, and he attacks Lu Chen with his fists.


    To this, Lu Chen grins grimly: "seek death!"


    Lu Chen''s strength is the peak of martial arts. Although he keeps a low profile and hides his strength in his innate cultivation, Lu Chen''s real strength has not changed.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Chen directly runs the aura in his body, and the aura out of his body forms a huge eagle, which directly hovers and flies, facing the aura fist.


    Boom -


    there was a violent roar, and the strong man was directly hit by Lu Chen and flew out. With a light sound, the peculiar smell of blood diffused.


    Just for a moment, all the people at the scene were stunned, and the onlookers had a question mark in their mind: "is Master Lu a waste?"


    Liu Yanran wanted to cover her face This is not exposed, Lu Chen for I actually exposed himself is not waste this matter, gave up his principle, really let me moved


    One side son his fiancee moved don''t want, one side son eat melon masses all don''t know, so of looking at Lu Chen, speechless of looking at each other.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention is focused on Lu Chen, and they are very curious whether Lu Chen is a waste.


    But at this time, Lu Chen''s figure appeared again, directly flew out, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth. A puff of blood spurted out. The visual distance was ten meters, and he was really weak.


    Even the whole time, Lu Chen drags the weak body and still insists on gnashing his teeth: "bastard, the strength is still very strong, but I''m not afraid of you, come on, kill me!"


    All around a quiet, is moving Liu Yan Ran put down his hands, the heart of the moving like glass, a crack into the slag.


    And the onlookers felt that their world outlook collapsed. "What''s more, your attack made people fly to the sky directly. How did you vomit blood in the end? What principle is this? "


    But at this time no one to answer this question, they are embarrassed to look at Lu Chen, do not know what he wants to do next, but the next Lu Chen''s operation let everyone''s mind is the scene of grass mud horse galloping by.


    "Yan Ran, I feel bad. I can''t beat him. I''m very weak. I''ll give you pills. You can improve your strength and help me beat him!" Lu weak Chen, stretch out to tremble Wei Wei of palm, inside a white jade bottle present in front of Liu Yan Ran.


    Liu Yanran OK, I see


    Liu Yanran to Lu Chen''s operation is also drunk, this what fiance, oneself have ability, also beat a person half, unexpectedly come to ask her to help to deal with a person, really let a person speechless. But this is my fiance. I have to recognize him on my knees.


    Holding out her hand and holding the pill bottle, Liu Yanran swallowed the pill without looking at it. The speed and the heroic appearance didn''t match her beautiful and weak appearance at all.


    But at this time, no one said that Liu Yanran was not right. They all thought that Liu Yanran trusted Lu Chen too much. How could Lu Chen be so lucky.


    Even the weak man was shocked by Lu Chen''s shamelessness. He was so excited that he couldn''t help struggling. So he vomited blood again. As for what he wanted to say, he couldn''t say at all. He was busy vomitting blood.It''s not so good that no one notices his miserable appearance. They all pay attention to Liu Yanran''s change. Everyone is very curious about what pills Lu Chen, who has a good relationship with the emperor, will give his fiancee.


    You should know that there are many pills in the emperor''s hand. One by one, he craned his neck to see Liu Yanran''s change. After Liu Yanran swallowed a pill, he was stunned.


    She felt a strong aura spread and swam in her body, and the huge power expanded her whole body.


    The terrible power is too strong. If you don''t guide it, you will die directly. Seeing this, Liu Yanran runs the skill without saying a word.


    Hum -


    at the moment of energy concussion, the huge aura seems to have a place to go. Along Liu Yanran''s meridians, she starts to run to her Dantian.


    That speed, that terrible power is just an instant, let Liu Yanran obviously feel the strength of ascension, the realm of martial arts cultivation quickly broke through to the martial arts.


    Bang -


    when the last light sound resounds through the world, Liu Yanran''s breath is surging, and her spiritual power fluctuates violently, making her look more beautiful.


    The skin is as smooth as white jade, and the aura flows naturally between the eyes. The whole person looks like a fairy, and the beauty makes people feel that the world has lost its color.


    Of course, it''s just an instant. The next second, Liu Yanran recovers.

 C296

    At this time of her, the whole person looks no different from usual, looking at Lu Chen is still weak, insist on looking at her with caring eyes.


    Liu Yanran doesn''t know what''s wrong. The joy of strength improvement is nothing. On the contrary, she looks at Lu Chen and wants to curse "troublesome guy."


    Whoosh -


    in her heart, Liu Yanran is angry. She won''t do anything to her fiance. She comes to the strong man with a wrong step.


    Of course, I didn''t see Lu Chen''s proud smile, and the chin that was about to fall from all around.


    At this time, the strong man finally stopped spitting blood. He was relieved. Then he was ready to open her mouth and publicize that Lu Chen was not a waste. He was just playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    However, without waiting for his action, Liu Yanran appeared in front of him on the pretext of fighting with Lu Chen. When he saw Liu Yanran, his eyes were red and his mouth was open: "you You are... "


    Bang -


    "die Liuyanran direct attack, a punch hit the man''s head, the place is just a shot by Lu Chen.


    The man died immediately, and the strong man was the last one to whisper "promotion!" Two words still in the mouth, did not spit out.


    In this regard, Liu Yanran did not know, even if she did, she glanced at this guy coldly. When she saw that this guy was out of breath, she was relieved.


    "It''s killing, so that cousin Lu''s secret can be kept for a period of time." Thinking of this, Liu Yanran thinks this time is very dangerous.


    "My strength is still not good. It seems that I have to step up my strength. Otherwise, how can I protect cousin Lu?" Mumbling Liu Yanran plans to quickly return to Lu Chen''s side, but, at this time, Lu Chen swish ran over.


    Bring over a burst of breaking the wind as if the essence, clear, this voice seems to laugh at Liu Yanran''s worry, she is worried about Lu Chen, Lu Chen actually nothing.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanran''s face is black, and her facial expression is more rigid like a stone. At the same time, the mouths of the onlookers around her are completely closed.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes with a loss, "said the weak can''t get up, said to rely on fiancee to survive, said to be seriously injured, where? What''s the matter, this is it


    At this time, all the onlookers have an impulse to break up the three outlooks. Fortunately, at the last moment, they stick together. They decide that they don''t know these things when Lu Chen is an alien.


    At this moment, Lu Chen doesn''t care what the people think. He comes to the strong man and doesn''t give Liu Yanran the chance to speak at all. He comes up and starts to pick people''s clothes.


    Skilled action seems to have done a thousand times, this time, let Liu Yanran whole body stiff, the whole person is not good, thought "cousin Lu, what''s the matter? What is he looking for? More important than talking to me? "


    Especially watching Lu Chen put the gold coins, Lingjing weapons and so on collected from the strong man into his storage bag, Liu Yanran would be over.


    But after returning to God, she would rather not return to God. Her face was especially shocked and she looked at Lu Chen, thinking, "when did brother Lu Tang become like this?"


    At this time, Lu Chen''s heart was in full bloom, as if countless little suns were shining on him, excited that he couldn''t find the north. Joy in the heart is like substance.


    "Sure enough, it''s a no cost business. It''s just waste utilization. I''m really happy to get so many resources." Lu Chen almost jumped up happily.


    Happy Lu Chen can''t realize Liu Yanran''s helplessness at this time. What can her fiance do? Kneeling to recognize.


    So when Lu Chen happily felt something from the strong man, Liu Yanran said, "brother Lutang, should we go?"


    "Ah, yes It''s time to go. "


    At this time, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran walk together, but at the moment when Lu Chen''s hand leaves the strong man, Liu Yanran''s pupils shrink, and then take Lu Chen to leave.


    The melon eaters all around covered their chin, which they could hardly put back. They looked at Lu Chen and Liu Yanran''s back with tears in their eyes. But in fact, at this time, their hearts were relieved, "they can be regarded as gone, and their chin is preserved!"


    Such thoughts flashed in their respective minds, and after they left, Liu Yanran and Lu Chen were not calm and even more worried. "


    Without saying a word, they quickly shuttled under their feet and soon returned to the general''s house. After entering the gate, they ran faster. After the wind broke, they disappeared.


    Let one side is preparing to say hello to them Lu wudian surprised pick eyebrow way: "I depend on, what happened? Two people are running so fast. There''s a secret. I''m going to Gaomi. "


    After a while, Lu Wutian''s strength was good, and it was even easier to tell the truth. He came to the land war and yelled, "uncle, my cousin has a secret!"


    "What''s the secret?" Lu Zhan looks at Lu Wutian curiously. As far as he knows, Lu Wutian seems to have been peeping at the things in their room, waiting for him to inherit the Lu family after he died. After all, if Lu Chen was still a waste at that time, he could not support the whole family. Only Lu Wutian had such qualifications.Lu Wutian himself and Lu Chen have a bad relationship, but recently the land war found that Lu Wutian seems to have a good relationship with Lu Chen.


    Although I am glad that my son and cousin have a good relationship, Lu Wutian''s threat will not be ignored by the land war, so Lu Wutian''s face is serious.


    Lu Wutian Uncle


    Lu Wutian''s instinctive desire to survive tells him that it''s better to be honest at this time. He is very clever and sensible.


    But also curious, what kind of stimulation did Lu Zhan get? He looked at him so seriously. Lu Wutian''s face was covered, and he was speechless.


    Looking at Lu Wutian''s cautious appearance, Lu Zhan nodded slowly, "well, it''s still an appearance."


    Lu Wutian said, "what''s the matter? Are you so flustered? When something goes wrong, there''s a tall one. Don''t worry, you won''t be the highest one. "


    Lu Wutian Thank you, uncle


    Lu Wutian felt that he had nothing to love in life. The conversation was twisted to such a degree that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, we still need to continue to chat, because the land war kept asking questions. As the questions continued, the land war''s face was relieved. He just wanted to temper Lu Wutian''s temperament and let him know who is the master here now.

 C297

    At the end of the day, Lu Wu Tian didn''t know how many questions he asked. Lu Wu Tian''s eyes were full of mosquito coils, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Lu wudian was confused by a series of quick questions and quick answers. He was so stupid that he asked: "uncle, do you want to see my cousin?"


    "Of course As Lu Zhan naturally said, he even started faster than Lu Wutian, and then disappeared.


    That speed made Lu Wutian marvel. At least he couldn''t reach that speed. He shook his head to make him look sober. Lu Wutian sighed and went to find Lu Chen with Lu Zhan.


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t know this. He didn''t know that Lu Zhan, the cheap father, had a series of actions to make Lu Wutian blind for his benefit.


    At this time, he was frowning and sitting on the chair without saying a word. The sound insulation barrier was all around them, one layer after another. Looking at the dense, people felt numb.


    When the land war came, he saw such a scene. He thought, "I''m afraid to be heard. It''s a secret like this."


    The land war immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and did not hesitate to touch the border.


    Hum -


    the border was touched, and Lu Chen stood up reflexively, with a posture of preparing for battle, which made the land war more painful.


    "What happened to my baby son makes him all over the world. No, we have to find out. We have to find out."


    Lu Chen was bullied in the heart of Lu Zhan. At this time, he did not hesitate to ask the matter to the end.


    Whoosh -


    however, the next second, Lu Wutian''s appearance interrupted his thoughts and made Lu Chen wake up.


    Seeing these two people coming, Lu Chen''s face is covered. He can''t figure out why cheap dad is here. The most important thing is what Lu wudian comes to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu wudian''s face was speechless. Now he was in a bit of confusion. For a moment, he thought about the affairs of the Yin snake hall, and for a moment, he wondered what they were going to do when they appeared.


    However, without waiting for Lu Chen to speak, Liu Yanran suddenly got up and directly opened the sound barrier to let Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian in.


    "Uncle, little brother, come in and talk about it."


    Liu Yanran said that Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian naturally entered the room. As soon as they came in, they were not happy to see Lu Chen''s face was very ugly.


    Not to mention Lu Wutian, Lu Zhan was very angry. Looking at Lu Chen, he said in a low voice: "what are you doing? Why don''t you want to see me? I think you are looking for a fight! "


    he raised his hand and was about to beat Lu Chen. When Lu Chen saw this, he was not so dull as to cover his head. His eyes followed Lu Zhan''s action, and he took a wrong step and swished away.


    That speed, that rhythm, that stride long legs of heroic, look at the side of Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran speechless, two people at this time almost instantly thought of "this special don''t get hit, still sigh, it''s really unexpected ah, it seems that in the future or to beat talent."


    After the frolic, Lu Zhan and Lu Chen were very tired. At last, both of them were tired and looked at each other.


    While gasping for breath, the mariner screamed: "you stinky boy, you dare to run away for me. You are disrespectful and unfilial, you bastard!"


    Lu Chen listen to this speech a face don''t agree of way: "Dad, have you such?"? Just come here and treat me like this. What''s wrong with me? Just come up and hit me. "


    "Smelly boy, don''t think I don''t see the dislike in your eyes. Do you think I''m stupid?" Lu Zhan roared and said, "I''m not slow. Why didn''t I catch the smelly boy? How can this boy... "


    At this moment, Lu Zhan was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that he was the highest level of martial arts cultivation. He could crush Lu Chen in terms of speed.


    But this time in the process of catching up with Lu Chen, he didn''t get any advantage at all. Thinking of this, Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen in shock, and said: "son smash, what''s your realm cultivation now?"


    Lu Chen


    Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian


    Lu Chen suddenly thought of "my special low-key ah, I want low-key ah, special all exposed, also low-key a wool ball ah!"


    It can be said that Lu Chen heartache, how can not suppress the heart of indignation, Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian this time suddenly looking at Lu Chen.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Everyone was looking at each other, looking at each other. He was so silly that he didn''t speak. Chen was even more embarrassed and heartbroken.


    He always wanted to keep a low profile, but his strength didn''t allow him. Lu Chen sighed: "the top of martial arts!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, several other people on the scene exclaimed with one voice. Looking at Lu Chen''s expression, he seemed to be looking at the Western scenery. Lu Chen was looked at by this kind of wild eyes looking at rare animals, and suddenly felt unprecedented pressure.This makes Lu Chen feel particularly embarrassed, a smile way: "that what, I didn''t mean not to say, this is not low-key?"? Low key is Wang Daoxi... "


    Lu Zhan, Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran look at Lu Chen with accusing eyes. They don''t look very good. They think they are the closest people to Lu Chen. As a result, they don''t know when he reaches the peak of martial arts. How can they not know such a surprise?


    Anger, the three eyes angry looking at Lu Chen, for a time let Lu Chen heart beat faster, the expression on the face more embarrassed stiff, just like the root of wood to keep a smile expression does not move.


    Lu Chen is embarrassed, but Lu Zhan and others are suddenly happy after a moment of silence.


    "Ah At the peak of martial arts, we Lu family have another person at the peak of martial arts. Ha ha ha... " The land war roared up to the sky, and the whole people were excited to jump up.


    Liu Yanran looked at Lu Chen dreamily and said, "cousin Lu, I knew you were the best. I knew you could do it. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lu wudian was a fool and whispered: "the peak of martial arts is really the peak of martial arts. I depend on this. This is my cousin. How can I catch up with him? It seems that the distance between me and him is more and more distant. "


    Three people happy don''t know what to say, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes like looking at rare animals, for a time, let Lu Chen quite embarrassed.


    He looked at the border around him, and suddenly congratulated himself, "thanks to the multiple border set up just now, otherwise at this moment, people will hear my low-key principle!"

 C298

    Lu Chen always wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn''t allow him. He doesn''t succeed in keeping a low profile every time. Now he is painstakingly maintaining his undiscovered real strength. His accomplishments have been discovered. For a moment, the collapse of his human design has been broken.


    Now Lu Chen''s only consolation is that the existence of the border has blocked several people''s shouting, and the matter of his strength has only spread among several people.


    For a long time, the excitement of Lu Zhan and others did not disappear. Lu Chenxin said, "I''m still worried about the affairs of Yin snake hall. How did things turn around and move here?"


    For a moment, Lu Chen feels that things can''t go on, he looks at the hot discussion of several people, can''t help but difficult to interrupt their discussion.


    "I said," don''t you ask me why I look so heavy today


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I''m curious. What''s the matter with you, cousin? I ran away with Liu Yanran. I wonder! " Lu Wutian was distracted and focused on Lu Chen.


    Also at this time, Lu Zhan remembered the reason why he came here. He looked at Lu Chen with a gloomy face and said, "come on, what happened in the end makes you look heavy and dazed."


    According to Lu Zhan''s idea, Lu Chen''s strength has reached the peak of his martial arts. Although he is not the most powerful, he has the strength in the capital. What can Lu Chen do to worry him.


    Lu Chen, who says low-key but has never been low-key, should be more or invisible after he has strength.


    But Lu Chen''s heavy face made Lu Zhan frown and look up at Lu Chen, waiting for his answer.


    Liu Yanran nodded beside him and said, "yes, cousin Lu, what you did after you saw that strong man today is really incomprehensible."


    "What''s the matter?" When Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian heard this, their eyes suddenly widened, and Lu Zhan couldn''t wait to ask.


    Looking at Liu Yanran, her eyes are full of pressure and embarrassment.


    Seeing Liu Yanran like this, Lu Zhan''s heart sank, "what did the stinky boy do? That''s how they look. "


    In the heart of doubt, Lu Zhan''s eyes looked at Lu Chen, and then the smile on Lu Chen''s face became more embarrassed, thinking, "I''m just touching the corpse? It''s not good to play games in the last life. "


    Lu Chen touched his nose with disapproval. He didn''t speak in embarrassment. Liu Yanran could speak. Looking at Lu Chen''s silence, Lu Zhan stared at them and said, "Uncle Lu, there''s a strong man today..."


    Liu Yanran said it carefully, and even the subtle and dangerous expressions and movements of people around her at that time made Lu Chen marvel, "my fiancee is a treasure!"


    With a long sigh, Lu Chen represses the shyness in his heart. After all, he is really embarrassed to touch the corpse. Lu Chen''s little Gongju bursts out.


    Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian listen to Liu Yanran''s explanation of the course of things, and suddenly see stars. They are not rigidly limited to form.


    After hearing about Lu Chen''s face beating process, I don''t want to mention the excitement, especially Lu Chen''s operation of touching the corpse, which makes Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian marvel.


    Two people immediately silly eyes, thought, "we used to kill the enemy we did not touch the body ah, this is much less things, I rely on, think heartache."


    Two people''s hearts are very painful, Lu Chen listen to Liu Yanran''s view, really face in fever, heart said "that is me? He is smart and changeable. Hee hee... "


    At this time, Lu Chen is so happy that he almost forgets the ultimate purpose of changing the topic, and his thinking deviates.


    And when Lu Chen is overjoyed, Liu Yanran suddenly doesn''t say anything. This silence immediately stops several people at the scene.


    They looked at each other, found their own unsightly behavior, and immediately converged. They looked at each other with solemn faces and firm eyes.


    Lu Zhan even said in a loud voice, "well, now let''s talk about what you have found. The things Yan Ran said didn''t tell us what you have become so boring because of."


    At this moment, Lu Chen suddenly changed his face, looked at the distance and said: "ha ha I found the people in the snake hall.


    "What?"


    Three people are surprised, can''t believe of looking at Lu Chen, the thought in the heart all want to boil up, one by one eyes twinkle cold light.


    "How can it be? Who is it and who is it? " Liu Yanran is the first to open her mouth. She has been with Lu Chen all the time. Lu Chen sees who he sees. But among these people, she doesn''t find anyone in the Yin snake hall.


    Therefore, Liu Yanran is the most surprised and inconceivable person. She has a pair of bright eyes and complicated emotions in her eyes. All of a sudden, she is anxious because she doesn''t find danger. All of a sudden, he tried to recall what was wrong.


    But for a moment, she suddenly said: "is it..."


    "What is it? This Yin snake hall is the poison that can''t be removed. It''s disgusting and evil. How can you... "There are a lot of life experiences in the land war. I know a lot of legends about the Yin snake hall. Those legends make people fear and stimulate their nerves.


    At this moment, his son had contact with the Yin snake hall, which worried the land war directly or indirectly.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes are with infinite sigh, Lu Chen looking at such a land war, for a moment also don''t know what to say, the atmosphere is a little dull.


    Lu Wutian was confused and looked at several people at the scene: "what is the Yin snake hall?"


    "It''s not for fun. It''s an organization, an evil killer organization. The people there are terrible. They kill people without blinking an eye."


    Liu Yanran began to explain, although the voice is very light, also very gentle, but for no reason let Lu Wutian feel cold, his whole person is not good.


    His mind is full of imagination about the Yin snake hall. From Liu Yanran''s mouth and Lu Zhan''s mouth, Lu Wutian has regarded the Yin snake hall as a fierce beast.


    Cold from the soul surrounded him and made him shiver.


    It doesn''t matter that he shakes. Lu Zhan and Lu Chen, who are immersed in their own thoughts, look up together. Even Liu Yanran, who explains to him, looks over curiously.


    With curiosity and surprise in their eyes, Lu Wutian''s face was even more pale. "What do these three want to do? Looking at me like this, do I have a problem? "


    "You have a problem!" The three men spoke almost at the same time, which made Lu wudian look silly.

 C299

    "It''s OK. What''s your tooth shaking? What''s your fear? I''ve met the people in the Yin snake hall face to face. I haven''t even shaken. Shake your hair!"


    Lu Chen impolitely pointed out the problem, looked at Lu Wutian as if looking at a lump of excrement.


    Lu wudian''s teeth, which were stimulated by his eyes, didn''t shake. He said with a rather ugly face: "didn''t I frighten you? Just think about what you said just now, such as bone corroding poison, something that can''t be thrown off, and so on. These words sound frightening. Can I not be afraid? "


    "Then you are too timid. I even touched the corpse. I''m not so good. Your heart is too fragile!"


    Lu Chen said with indifference, looking at Lu Wutian''s eyes still with disdain, Lu Wutian''s face turned red, and looked at Lu Chen with disbelief and said: "brother, you''re so powerful!"


    "Of course. Look at the sign of the Yin snake hall. I''m studying the use of this sign." Lu Chen this time also don''t tangle uncomfortable, some people praise in the back dogleg like praise, Lu Chen happy to take out that a he looked at want to avoid token.


    It was a dark token with exquisite patterns carved on it. In the center was a ferocious snake roaring up to the sky.


    It seems that it can fly away at any time, but if you look at the giant snake''s eyes carefully, you will find that the giant snake''s eyes are filled with endless indifference and killing, and the blood red eyes are made of no material.


    Lu Chen looks at this eye bead more and more to see to be more and more startled and uncertain, just didn''t notice, this moment flaunt of time suddenly discover this eye bead is very terrible, Lu Chen a time shut up.


    "That''s blood!" The land war said firmly, his face was cold and his eyes were deep.


    "Blood?" Lu Chen turns his head and looks at the token in his hand. He frowns and can''t see that it''s blood. He hesitates and says, "but how can blood be like a gem?"


    Next to Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran also cut in.


    Lu Wutian said: "yes, yes, isn''t the blood first-class? It will be black after a while? How can the color be so bright? "


    "Yes, it''s the same color as fresh blood. What''s the principle?" Liu Yanran asked curiously.


    "It''s a specially treated blood stone. It''s made with evil secret method and the whole body blood essence of people above King Wu. Each time, it''s only a piece the size of a finger, and it''s cut into several pieces to make eye beads of token. This is the tradition of Yin snake Hall."


    Lu Zhan said slowly, his eyes were always looking at the blood stone, and his eyes didn''t move a little. The focus and the sudden look on his expression made Lu Chen squint.


    "Daddy is so familiar with it, isn''t he Has he seen blood stone before, or does he have any secrets? "


    Everyone has secrets, but cheap father''s Lu Chen wants to know, but he hesitates to look at the side of Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran, thinking, "don''t ask, what if father doesn''t want to reveal the secret? Isn''t that a bad thing for me to ask


    "In fact, there is nothing hard to say!" Lu Zhan broke Lu Chen''s thoughts at this time, and the slightly pursed corners of his lips made him look more serious. On his face, which could not see the wrinkles, it was all vicissitudes and nostalgia.


    "What on earth made him look like this?" Lu Chen is curious in the heart, looking at Lu Wutian''s eyes more seriously.


    Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran are also curious to see at this time. They are looking at Lu Zhan and waiting for Lu Zhan to answer.


    Looking at the three men''s eyes, Lu Zhan took a deep breath and began to tell a story about his youth.


    When he was young, Lu Zhan was also a dandy. He had nothing to do with teasing the cat and walking the dog. He was very playful. Lu Zhan''s father didn''t like him, so he drove him out of the house to experience.


    Lu Zhan doesn''t matter. He''s a tough guy, so he goes straight away. Then he goes north and south. He experiences a lot. The most important thing is that he meets Lu Chen''s mother, and then for Lu Chen''s mother to have a stable life. In addition, grandfather Lu also asks Lu Chen to go home. Lu Chen takes his daughter-in-law home.


    However, on the way back, they met one thing. At that time, Lu Chen and his mother, who were weak on the land, missed their foothold because they were in a hurry. They had to take a rest in the mountains.


    However, in the middle of the night, they were awakened by a shrill scream. They were also the brave ones who were not afraid of tigers.


    They felt for the past directly along the direction of the sound. They were not stupid either. They tried to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. In addition, it rained heavily at that time. There was rain all around and their sight was not very good. They cleverly concealed their bodies.


    Then, Lu Zhan saw an unforgettable scene in his life. It was a powerful king of Wu, but he was slowly refined in a black mouth and finally became a blood stone.


    Lu Zhan saw this scene with his own eyes. Lu Chen''s face changed greatly, and the whole person was not good.


    However, he is not stupid, at this time, try to reduce their sense of existence, static, waiting for the end of everything before they leave.That is to wait for Lu Chen to hear many secrets about the Yin snake hall. There are many weird things in the Yin snake hall, but the blood stone is the most mysterious, and the principle is not understood. Anyway, their operation has the blood stone.


    It''s something refined with a fresh life, bloody and evil, which represents the existence of the identity of Yin snake hall.


    At the end of the speech, Lu Zhan said with a sad face: "that experience told me that when I was a little rich, I was safe. I didn''t see that the strong of King Wu could only deliver food? We''re lucky to get back. "


    "You are afraid!"


    Lu Chen suddenly regardless of a, no matter in front of the person is his father, just put his mind out, such a say, suddenly, let the presence of Lu Wutian and Liu Yan surprised.


    "Damn, I''m worthy of being my brother. Even my own father can accept me. I''m really powerful!" Lu Wutian can''t help looking at Lu Chen in surprise and thinking.


    Liu Yanran is concerned looking at Lu Chen, she does not know why Lu Chen said so, but she thinks that since Lu Chen said, it means something.


    Sure enough, just after Lu Chen''s voice fell, Lu Zhan''s body suddenly stiffened. At that moment, the action was really light, just like the unreal action, but Lu Chen and Liu Yanran saw it.


    Liu Yanran didn''t know why, but Lu Chen took a deep breath: "so, you don''t dare to improve your strength, you don''t dare to advance to King Wu, you are afraid, you are afraid to become a target."

 C300

    "Is it?" Lu Chen''s voice is very soft, like the feeling of feathers across the skin.


    But Liu Yanran hears the terrible storm from this voice. She thinks Lu Chen will say something unpleasant.


    Sure enough, Liu Yanran''s guess became a reality in the next second, and he heard Lu Chen suddenly shout out: "you coward, the world of practitioners has always been a winner and loser. When you meet the people in the Yin snake hall refining blood stone, you shrink back. Have you asked if your heart wants to move on?"


    Hum -


    at this moment, it seemed that an invisible force burst out from the land war. When the land war was silent because of Lu Chen''s words, his heart was not calm. On the contrary, all kinds of ideas were surging wildly in his heart.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at the sudden outbreak of a powerful land war. The accumulated strength is definitely not just the peak of the martial arts division. The huge strength is accumulated in the body, but the land war has never thought of using them to attack the king of Wu.


    At this moment, Lu Zhan''s heart was frantically asking himself, "am I being timid? Are you scared? Is that King Wu''s vicious curse on his deathbed, or is he afraid of becoming that King Wu? "


    For a moment, Lu Zhan''s heart was stuck and confused. He couldn''t understand and see it all.


    He is very dazed looking around, the whole person looking at some silly, so silly standing in place, looking at the direction of Lu Chen, but there is no one in the pupil of the eye.


    At this moment, Lu Chen looked at this kind of Lu Zhan and sighed: "I''m afraid of becoming the king of Wu. Why don''t I improve my strength and become a higher level cultivator?"


    Lu Chen''s voice was very light, similar to a question. However, with this sentence, the land war was like drinking a mouthful of ice water in the summer, and suddenly came back to life full of blood.


    He murmured: "can I, can I, can I, become a higher-level monk? I really can! Can I really? "


    "Of course Lu Chen responds, although he doesn''t expect a person caught in his own thinking to give a little response, at least he said.


    "Yes!" Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian also stand behind Lu Chen at this time, looking at the breath of the land war.


    Their hearts are excited. The land war is a very good elder, worthy of respect, but the strength is not the top.


    Recently, after breaking through the bottleneck by chance, Lu Chen had a direct insight.


    Epiphany can be met but not sought. Some people pursue it all their life, but they can''t get it. Some people don''t care whether they have it or not, so they easily get the chance of epiphany.


    At this time, the land war is that the blurry handwriting has an epiphany. Time flies, and even nothing needs to be done. The aura around him runs to him, and the speed is so fast that people can stare out.


    The energy shock changes rapidly with the improvement of the strength of the land war. Soon, the strength of the land war goes beyond the peak of the martial arts division and directly rushes to the realm of the king of martial arts.


    Just in an instant, the huge pressure poured out from the land war. In an instant, Lu Chen and the other three were directly pressed down by a huge force.


    Bang Bang -


    the three people are like a string of sugar gourds, lying on the ground in rows, arms and feet aligned, and it makes people want to laugh.


    At this moment, Lu Chen feels bitter and frowns. He looks hard to the side. He also tries to turn his head to look at his Liu Yanran. He moves his lips and says to Liu Yanran: "I didn''t remind my father if I knew, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Liu Yanran thought, "what kind of son is this? If my future children are like this, absolutely throw it out, shouldn''t my father be happy to improve his strength? Their own backers are more hard, OK


    Liu Yanran turns a white eye difficultly, and doesn''t look at Lu Chen. She just worries about looking at the land war too much. The land war of this matter has absorbed all the aura gathered here.


    There was no trace left. At the same time, the terrifying pressure of the land war broke out.


    If Lu Chen could hardly move his mouth just now, now he can''t even lift his eyelids. It''s terrible. It''s like the huge pressure of the mountain coming directly on the people.


    Just for a moment, all the people on the scene couldn''t lift their heads and could only worship in rows.


    Hum -


    to say it''s late, that''s fast. It took less than a cup of tea to wake up from Lu Zhan''s epiphany. But it was this cup of tea that made Lu Chen, Liu Yanran and Lu Wutian feel that life is like a year.


    When he was oppressed by the huge power and could not lift his head, his heart collapsed. Lu Chen really regretted that he woke up his cheap father, and then it was him who suffered.


    After feeling that the aura around him was gone, Lu Chen immediately looked up and saw the moment when Lu Zhan opened his eyes.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what words to use to describe that pair of eyes. It seems that there are countless rivers of stars flowing in those eyes, and it seems that there is nothing.A glance makes people excited and even want to do anything with him. Lu Chen looks at these eyes and can''t say anything.


    He couldn''t tell, but he was not polite. He sneered and said, "hum, what''s the matter? It''s stupid of your father to look at you silly


    Lu Chen wakes up his inner fear. Lu Zhan is not angry. He is Lao Tzu. How can he let his son educate him? His face, his majesty and his ability as a big parent?


    These can''t be ignored. Although Lu Zhan is happy to improve his strength and improve his mood and accomplishments, he still needs to make a clear account.


    Thinking about it, he said coldly: "look at you, you are so weak, you can only lie on the ground, poor!"


    Lu Chen didn''t want to. He thought, "I don''t speak well, but you get the benefits. Why do you hate me so much?"


    Dissatisfied, Lu Chen gritted his teeth and growled: "Dad, don''t go too far. I''m the top martial arts teacher. I''m better than other people''s sons."


    "Well! I''m King Wu Lu Zhan, I''m the king of Wu. I''m afraid of someone. Lu Chen''s forehead is beating suddenly. The tendons have already jumped out.


    Two father and son are quarreling here. Lu Wutian and Liu Yanran have no choice but to do what they should do. However, in their hearts, the three words of Yin snake hall have been deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Lu Chen goes home to enjoy the warmth of his family and ignores other things. However, things about him are still spreading.

 C301

    "Ah, you know, the young master of general Lu''s mansion went to touch the body. It''s really Oh, how poor he is


    "So rich and so stingy, no wonder people also have money. No, I''ll be stingy in the future. I''m not allowed to buy any special paper for cleaning my ass!"


    "What''s that dark thing? It''s so powerful. It doesn''t have aura fluctuation. It''s just a common thing, but it can protect the body of a warrior. What a strange thing!"


    "I really want to get it!"


    ¡­¡­


    About Lu Chen, all kinds of words about pistols, at this time, are swarming, curious, gossip, and want to salivate all kinds of ideas.


    Some of these voices are sincerely worshipped, while others are indifferent. All kinds of ideas come out like this. For a moment, there are lots of discussions.


    However, people pay more attention to pistols, especially those who have seen pistols with their own eyes. They are very excited as long as they talk about guns.


    Things spread quickly, and all of a sudden they became very popular. All the families, families, and many poor people knew the news.


    The curious crowd all want to rush to the general Lu''s mansion and ask Lu Chen directly. Unfortunately, many people take care of their faces and won''t move at all.


    They are waiting for Lu Chen to give such a treasure to the emperor. They all know that Lu Chen has a good relationship with the emperor, so they are waiting for Lu Chen to give good things to the emperor. If the emperor knows, they will know for sure.


    The emperor will not give up recommending anything that is good for the country, especially for the war.


    And they expect the emperor, at this time has got the news, but he is now calmly lying on the princess chair to rest.


    It''s not easy to have time to rest. Of course, we should seize the time.


    Especially when the dark Wei came and went, the emperor''s breath was more calm. He just said with a smile: "has it started? It''s really interesting. Are the mice in the dark going to climb out? Hee hee I really want to see it for myself. "


    Others don''t know. The emperor knows. This is an exposure designed by him and Lu Chen. The purpose is to let more people know about guns.


    Especially how powerful his power is, this is the key. He wants to let all the courtiers and the people know that Chenxing country is not a soft persimmon, they have secret weapons.


    As for the consequences after the exposure, whether someone will steal this thing, the emperor is very indifferent, because he knows from Lu Chen that he has more powerful weapons than pistols. It''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it!


    Thinking of this, the emperor felt very happy and sleepless. He even thought about how the courtiers in the court would react to such weapons.


    The most important thing is that the emperor and Lu Chen expose their pistols to find out the spies who are still hidden in the dark.


    The breakwater of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant nest, but those spies can''t be like ants, drilling holes everywhere in his country.


    If the battle comes to a critical moment, it will take human life, and the problems between countries will be more complicated.


    Therefore, both Lu Chen and the emperor attach great importance to this matter. So they came up with this idea.


    The so-called reluctant child can''t bear the wolf, Lu Chen and the emperor''s calculation is to expose the pistol with the least weapon power.


    One is to frighten other countries. Chenxing country really has good things, good weapons, and people who fight bravely at the same time.


    Chenxing''s state secret is not a country you can handle at will. After these obscure meanings are revealed, Lu Chen''s play will be finished.


    Who knows, the bridge section arranged by Lu Chen and the emperor has not been staged. Shopping today can make things go smoothly.


    It''s just God''s help. Thinking of this, the emperor''s face was full of smiles. He was so happy that he even laughed out a voice: "ah ha ha..."


    The emperor is happy, and the people around him are happy, because the king is happy, and everyone is happy.


    Just as the emperor was smiling happily, Lu Chen got in touch with his father at home, and a group of people quietly got in touch,


    dada -


    "who?"


    In the slums, most of them are poor families who can''t afford to eat. However, because they are from the capital city, in order to show their noble status, each family has its own yard neatly repaired.


    It looks very clean and tidy, but there are still few people here, because this is a slum. No one wants to come here even if the house is beautiful and poor.


    But today, a low roar came from a dilapidated house, deep and hoarse, like the sound of countless sand rubbing against each other.


    Ugly people want to cover their ears, but, obviously, it doesn''t matter, still indifferent knock on the door.


    At this time, the whole body of this man is wrapped in a black cloak, which makes people unable to see his face clearly. His height is very high, more than one meter nine, and his figure is very big. The calluses on the exposed palms and the steady steps can show that this man is not easy to provoke.Dong Dong -


    the black cloak is still knocking on the door. There is a certain regularity in the knocking, and the three long and two short are in the three long. People in the room can obviously hear this.


    Suddenly, quietly opened the door, the door opened the moment, the black cloak, swish on the drill in, as if a burst of smoke with the wind, it seems to be about to float away.


    At the same time, the door was closed, and there was no sound when it closed, and soon the black cloak left the place.


    As for the people in the room, they were full of angry faces and muttered: "Damn, it''s me again, Li Tiedan. It''s not other people. Why is it always me?"


    He thought that he had sent out the torture from his soul, but he didn''t get the answer. His face was more embarrassed and his mood was more complicated.


    Looking at the closed door, thinking of the black cloak that came into the door, I suddenly lost all my strength.


    "Damn it, it''s so deceiving. It''s me again!"


    Thought of what, Li Tiedan raised his fist to hammer his bed, but the next second, a cold voice came behind him.


    "Want to get rid of them? Cooperate


    The voice was very cold and light. Li Tiedan could feel the touch of his breath touching his skin when he spoke almost close to his back neck.


    At this moment, Li Tiedan took a cold breath: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as I cooperate, I can make you live!" The visitor said and quickly threw a jade bottle to Li Tiedan.


    Seeing the jade bottle, Li Tiedan didn''t like it, but when he opened it, he was shocked.

 C302

    "This This is... "


    Li Tiedan''s hands holding the jade bottle were shaking. The things in it were the things he longed for most, expected most and wanted most, pills and an antidote pill.


    Wupin antidote pill is very valuable. Some of its raw materials are also found in places where people rarely visit.


    It can be said that it''s very precious. Li Tiedan''s hands holding pills are shaking. He is too excited to speak. He knows that the man is behind him.


    But he did not dare to look back. He was afraid that the person would disappear, and the antidote pill he had been dreaming of would disappear. Therefore, at this time, Li Tiedan, like a man who steals from his ears, turned a blind eye to all the others. He just swallowed hard: "all these are for me?"


    "Yes, all for you, as long as you can meet our requirements."


    "What requirements?"


    People living at the bottom know that there is no gain for nothing, you will get as much as you pay, or even get less.


    But if you pay for everything, you can''t get anything at all, so when you see the pills given by others, Li Tiedan knows that the price he has to pay is not small.


    However, this is not as important as your own life. If you can give up something, you can give it up. If you can''t, there''s no way. You have to continue to bear it.


    Li Tiedan was not surprised by this man''s offer. Although he didn''t want to pay, it was absolutely impossible to get such a good thing without paying anything.


    Therefore, when the mysterious man said the conditions, Li Tiedan naturally replied that he was not surprised at all.


    "Help me gather all the people who just came here, and take revenge after the event, a Zhongpin Lingjing!"


    "Good!"


    With money, things are easy to do. It''s quite a simple thing for Li Tiedan. Since he pays back the reward, Li Tiedan agrees immediately.


    "It''s a fool not to agree to take things easy when you have money!" Li Tiedan thought about this, but on the surface, he still spoke with a cool face, making people completely unable to see any problems.


    But after Li Tiedan agreed to come down for a long time, he didn''t hear someone behind him talking. He moved his ears. He listened carefully to the movement around him.


    However, all he heard was the sound of the wind. No other sound was heard, and the chill of the back disappeared.


    At this point, Li Tiedan was sure that there was no one, but he looked back carefully, afraid to see something he shouldn''t see, and then he was hacked.


    When there was no one, Li Tiedan''s nervous tension finally relaxed and breathed out a foul breath. The whole person was so excited that he couldn''t find the north.


    "Great, I can finally get rid of those people. Hum, I''ve been using me for so long. Even if I don''t want to pay for the pills, I''ll clean up you well, hum!"


    With the heart of gratitude and revenge, Li Tiedan began his career of designing those bastards. He didn''t know that his whole life had been reversed because of this incident.


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, there were many people like Li Tiedan. They were either threatened or used, and then they were asked to do something against their conscience.


    It can be said that this is quite hateful, and those mysterious people are not others, that is, the emperor''s dark guard. The emperor and Lu Chen are using the whole Chenxing country to play an unprecedented chess game.


    Now this instrument has shown its function. Some unknown spies hidden in the depths have surfaced, and the role of the dark guards is to clear these spies.


    It''s more convenient, time-saving and labor-saving to make use of their internal contradictions. This is the way Lu Chen taught the emperor. The emperor also thought it was good, so there was the scene above.


    Not to mention, it''s hard to imagine that this method is easy to use. Just after that night, many spies hidden in the dark were found, and most of them used various means of control.


    Or feelings, or poison, or relatives, and other means used a full, in short, it is multifarious, more people can not imagine.


    At this time, the emperor finally saw how many spies there were in the whole Chenxing country. At this time, the emperor was even more angry.


    As many as hundreds of people are in action, which is a huge number. The emperor was angry when he heard that many aristocratic families, nobles and even poor families had been infiltrated.


    In particular, he found that most of the family leaders were those who opposed him in the court. Every time he put forward something, he would be refuted by these people.


    At this time, the emperor naturally furious, unprecedented anger let the emperor directly pain killer.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    At the emperor''s command, the dark guards'' crazy action began. The massacre and unilateral massacre began. Many spies were hacked in their sleep.Today is the last day and the most crucial day to clean up the spies. On this day, the spies of the watran Empire, the Kyushu cold Kingdom and the Tianfeng Empire were completely wiped out.


    Just after the dark guards took the last knife, a man in black came to the emperor''s bedroom. He came quietly with the night wind, as if ghosts were not accepted by the world.


    After the man appeared, he immediately knelt down to the sober emperor and said, "emperor! Our task is done. "


    "Very well, have a rest!"


    "Yes


    The man came and went without a trace, and his voice disappeared immediately. If the Emperor didn''t see it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he thought it was a ghost.


    When he got the news he wanted, the emperor lifted his lips and laughed happily. He put it on and went to sleep. He slept very well.


    The emperor of Chenxing kingdom could have a good sleep, but the three kings of watran Empire, Kyushu cold Kingdom and Tianfeng Empire were all very angry at this time.


    "Bastard, why are you all dead? What are you doing to eat? It''s just a small Chenxing kingdom. As for the detailed works, are they all destroyed?"


    Watt roared wildly and walked up and down his bedroom. His anxiety had already appeared on his face. He was in a state of panic.


    It is a kind of ants, but suddenly, all out of control at a loss, there are also fears, unknown, is the most frightening existence.


    At this moment, Watt is afraid of the change of Chenxing country, the direction of the future, and what he will do in the future.

 C303

    Blankness and fear can''t exist in Watt''s dictionary. As the emperor of a country, he can''t be afraid, he can only go forward.


    The education he received from childhood told him that he could not fail, even if he failed, because he was the king, the leader of the country.


    Under this kind of education, Watt''s thinking was biased. He was furious at the current situation. Instead of summing up his failure experience for the next time, he just felt that he had no face.


    Anger burned his reason. Now he is like a deaf and blind man who doesn''t know anything about Chenxing country. Even all the following plans for Chenxing country have to be shelved.


    To say it''s stranded is to say it''s useless. It can''t be used at all. All the original plans and preparations are useless.


    Anger burned his soul, and vata fell into an anxious mood.


    At this time, Kyushu cold Kingdom and the king of Tianfeng Empire also knew the news of Chenxing Kingdom, which was the last news they received about Chenxing kingdom.


    Because the spies they sent out followed the footsteps of the watland Empire and died, and the spies who were buried deeply did not dare to act rashly.


    As a result, the control of these two countries over Chenxing country has completely disappeared. Losing control is the last thing we want, but it has become a fact.


    The kings of both countries were shocked, and they found that all their preparations had become useless pieces.


    The three major countries now pay more attention to Chenxing kingdom. Originally, Chenxing Kingdom suddenly attacked the watran Empire, and they all held a wait-and-see attitude.


    Even after getting the spy''s report and knowing the existence of that dark thing, they even wondered whether a weak country could use experts to steal that dark thing.


    Let them study it, so that they can better know the specific situation of Chenxing country. It''s a pity that their talent just took action and there was no news.


    For a time, the three countries lost important sources of information, and Chenxing country became more united after the massacre.


    Many aristocratic families didn''t expect that the other three countries had infiltrated into their families. If the Emperor didn''t do it, I''m afraid they would be completely overthrown.


    As the saying goes, no matter how the imperial power changes in Chenxing country, the aristocratic family will always be the aristocratic family, and the aristocracy will always be the aristocracy.


    The replacement of the royal family has nothing to do with the interests of the aristocratic family. After all, the strength of the aristocratic family can not be underestimated, and now the hands of other countries have infiltrated into their interior.


    The aristocracy and the aristocracy quit, so there was what the emperor said, especially when guns, ammunition and all kinds of artillery appeared. The situation of what the emperor said was even more at its peak.


    In the face of all kinds of good things brought out by the emperor, the ministers could not say no, because they also began to covet those good things.


    Every one of them was thinking about what it would be like if our army could be equipped with these materials.


    Imagination and reality are intertwined. Ministers are waiting for the emperor''s orders one by one. They even begin to accept the emperor''s dispatch and learn new weapons.


    Chen Xingguo is changing every day. Under the great changes, Lu Chen can''t stay idle. He is an idea, but in the end, he finds that the money he makes is not enough.


    "What? I beg your pardon? You say I don''t have enough points? Can''t exchange for the next realm cultivation? How many points do you need for the next level of cultivation? "


    Lu Chen communicated with the system in his mind and sent out torture from his soul. He was very angry. He felt that he had made enough money in the fire trade recently to exchange for the next level of cultivation.


    Strength is the most important thing in the world where strength is respected. Without strength, everything is empty talk. In this context, of course, Lu Chen is willing to improve his strength.


    Although every time he improves his strength, he will return to pre liberation, but the improvement of his strength makes him more able to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, which is in line with his development route.


    Originally, Lu Chen calculated that he had sold the army, and fire had sold enough. It was such a good deal with the emperor that it was not bad for money. Therefore, Lu Chen accumulated a lot of wealth in a short time.


    There were all kinds of good things, from Lingjing to gold coins and elixirs. He thought it was enough to pay the points of the cultivation level this time.


    As a result, he was disappointed, but he was denied by the system. He said that he didn''t have enough money. At this time, Lu Chen wanted to slap the system to death.


    "Ya, most of the money I earned was given to you. You actually said that I didn''t have enough money. The last time I exchanged points, it was only one million gold coins. Now it''s tens of millions of gold coins. I don''t have enough money to open a bank."


    It''s easy to spend money, but it''s hard to make money. Although Lu Chen has golden fingers and can sell the army and fire, it doesn''t mean that it''s very easy for Lu Chen to make money. On the contrary, although Lu Chen makes money a little faster than the aborigines, it''s really not much faster.At least not fast, every time Lu Chen back to liberation, that is to say, every time he spent all, nothing left.


    Every time, he starts to accumulate from scratch. Thinking about this process, Lu Chen is in tears. So far, his own deposit seems to be small.


    Think about the hands of the integral, do not know when to become their own strength level, and then also from zero, Lu Chen heart tired.


    This time, Lu Chen really felt that it was almost the same. He told the system that he wanted to improve his strength. As a result, he was denied by the system, and Lu Chen was completely angry.


    It''s not easy for him to accumulate so much money. The system denies it without saying a word. Of course, Lu Chen is not willing to ask, and then he gets an astronomical number.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that he was the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, falling everywhere with the cold wind, miserable.


    "So much money, where do you want me to get it? It''s blackmail, blackmail..." In the consciousness, Lu Chen''s face was tense and his muscles were shaking all over his body. He could burst out at any time.


    But the system said, "host, this is the price set by the main system. As for the guns and ammunition, I can adjust them. As long as we reach the bottom line of the main system, we all have room to operate. But for special goods like Jingjie Xiuwei, the system has no right to change the price, so..."


    After talking about the system for a long time, the conclusion is "the price can''t be changed."

 C304

    Lu Chen felt very angry. He was used to it every time before liberation. He was used to it, so he was calm.


    But I can''t calm down this time. The next level of cultivation is in the early days of the king of Wu, and the capital needed is ten times as much as that needed to be promoted to the peak of the master of Wu.


    Lu Chen can''t bear the price now. He is anxious and angry. Because of the money, he looks at his storage bag and feels more and more depressed.


    Obviously he has so many good things and so much money. It''s really frustrating to tell him that he doesn''t have enough money to spend.


    Depressed in Lu Chen dejected way: "OK, you are the system, you say, OK, I want to find can make money of business, hum."


    The system is silent. What can it say? As a krypton gold system, of course, the more gold coins, the better. It''s better to be Lingjing or something.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know the idea of the system. Now he sighs that he doesn''t have enough money to improve his strength. From now on, he can only continue to make money.


    "Chenxingguo now has Shenwei industrial and commercial bank up and down, and there is a lot of running water every day, but I can''t use it all. There are ten million gold coins, but how can I maintain my bank after using it?"


    Worry, Lu Chen more think more worry, he also found, now in Chenxing country can''t earn more money, for today''s plan only one way.


    He has only one way to think about it, that is to expand his business scope. Now Chenxing country has no way to expand, so he has to go abroad.


    "In order to improve their own strength, we should go to the market! Hum, there''s going to be a war anyway. I have to work for my own welfare. I can''t do anything that''s not good. Yes, I can''t do it. "


    Lu Chen sat on the bed, and he kept talking, cheering himself up, waving his fist and cheering himself on.


    At the same time, the consciousness in his mind is running fast. Now is the time when Chenxing country confronts with the three major countries. He helps Chenxing country to help himself, and helps himself to improve his strength.


    There was nothing wrong with this series of logic, so Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and calculated how to get rich from the war, which was a good way.


    However, Lu Chen felt that as a person of Chenxing country, he must not make war money of Chenxing country, but help Chenxing country make war money together.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen immediately immersed his consciousness in the system and kept calling for the system: "system, system You come out. I''m going to the mall. "


    Hum -


    Lu Chen was pulled into the mall without hearing the answer from the system. As soon as he came in, Lu Chen was startled.


    "My God, how did this become? It''s incredible. "


    Just came in, Lu Chen was blinded by a large neon light. The exciting light and leg shaking music made Lu Chen feel the style of the nightclub.


    This is totally different from the last quiet mall like a library. Now and that are two extremes. Last time it was extremely quiet, now it is extremely noisy.


    See this picture, Lu Chen grew up mouth, stare round eye bead son silly Xi, good half ring, Lu Chen just reaction come over, he is there.


    In fact, if the commodities in the mall were not too eye-catching, Lu Chen would have thought that he had returned to the previous life and was reveling in the nightclub.


    Finally, Lu Chen closed his sore chin by hand, and then he heard the voice of the system: "welcome back, how is it? What about the indoor environment I made? Is it a special bustle, a special harpy? Hee hee Let''s play together


    Lu Chen: "well System, I''m here to buy things. Can you let me through? "


    The neon lights are shining, and Lu Chen''s eyes are sore. He is looking for goods to buy. It''s better to be a good thing that plays a role in the war, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came.


    This scene is a little too exciting. Lu Chen has no expression and can''t love. Now he wants to leave here, but it''s not easy for him to come again. He can''t bear it.


    "No see, no hear, no impression." Lu Chen ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    The system has never seen Lu Chen like this, but it can see that Lu Chen doesn''t like this environment very much.


    Pa -


    with a crisp sound, the system put away all the neon lights and all kinds of decorations, which made the mall restore its original appearance. Seeing the familiar pictures, Lu Chen was relieved.


    "It''s normal, the system. When you change the theme next time, remember to change a more relaxed one."


    "Good host, now do you need me to recommend or find it yourself?" The system is very good. I promise to speak.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Chen looks at such a clever and obedient system. He feels that today''s system is very clever and sensible. An ominous premonition surrounds him.


    "If the system is so obedient, nothing big will happen." Just thinking about this, Lu Chen saw that the system disappeared, and the system, which was originally a small black screen image, disappeared.The things in front of his eyes disappear. It''s still the kind of things that disappear when he shakes the gods. How can he think? Although Lu Chen is now in a world of cultivation, he can''t help thinking of the word ghost for this strange thing.


    "Ghost?"


    Even unconsciously Lu Chen said the word ghost, but the next second he was reprimanded by a clear childlike voice.


    "That''s enough. I just went to change my image. Why is there a ghost? How can I become a ghost? You can see that I am a ghost. Clearly I am a mass of data, a mass of super complex and useful data. "


    When Lu Chen looked at the system, he was stunned. The system was no longer a small black screen, but a little Zhengtai one meter high. She was so cute and white that people wanted to touch it.


    "Hee hee How about, host, is my image very good-looking, hee hee They''ve chosen it for a long time. This is the best data. "


    Lu Chen: "well No, why are you like this? When is it going to change? "


    A black screen suddenly became an adult. Lu Chen had to be curious, surprised and silly! He must be stupid. He didn''t respond to the changes so fast. He was stupid.


    "If you have money, just change your image. What''s the fuss?"


    The small eyes that the system despises give Lu Chen two white eyeballs.

 C305

    This answer, this content, this scene, really make people speechless, say what can''t say more, people just change the image, Lu Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I know. It''s my fault that I make a fuss, but you suddenly changed your image. I''m not prepared!"


    "What to prepare is to give you a surprise. Are you surprised or not?" The system looks at Lu Chen lovingly, big eyes flicker with excited light, looking forward to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen: "well Surprise, surprise, is too surprise, too surprise... "


    The system doesn''t care whether Lu Chen''s eyes are dull and his eyes are blank now. He gets Lu Chen''s answer and immediately loses his way to the north.


    Excited to jump, the appearance of joy and the real child is no different, see this, Lu Chen gradually calm the mood, thinking "when he is really cute."


    Unconsciously, Lu Chen''s face softened down, but Lu Chen didn''t waste any time. Just after returning to God, he said to xiaozhengtai: "now I want to know what''s the best commodity to make war money."


    "Weapons, of course, but economic means are also available."


    As the system said this, he fell into deep meditation. A red light flashed in his eyes, with a number in it. Seeing this, Lu Chen saw the difference between the system and ordinary children.


    This difference looks a little big, but it''s still within Lu Chen''s tolerance. At least it''s not a heteromorphic image. That''s scary.


    Moreover, with the analysis of the system, Lu Chen gradually has an immature idea in his mind.


    "Economic means? What kind of economic means? " In the murmur, Lu Chen unconsciously fell into meditation, and unconsciously spoke, but the system became true.


    He even answered seriously: "of course, it''s to master the economic lifeline of other countries and then use the whole country to control the country. Money is what every country needs. It''s also very effective to deal with them by economic means."


    The system says seriously, that is too small facial expression now become special solemnity, Lu Chen is also a can listen to words, a listen to this, immediately excited.


    "Yes, economic means, borrowing, inflation..."


    All kinds of words came out of Lu Chen''s mouth, all of which Lu Chen had been in contact with in the last life. There is no such thing in this world of cultivation.


    However, as long as Lu Chen understood what it meant, Lu Chen began to fall into his own thoughts, and a huge network began to form in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Economy, war and making war money are not so random. They need means, luck and strength. At this time, Lu Chen decided that when the emperor conquered the three great powers by force, he began to deal with each country with economic power.


    Think of this, Lu Chen can''t sit, consciousness quickly returned to his body, the moment of return, a sore feeling swept the whole body.


    It turned out that he had kept a movement for a long time. When he came back to his body, he felt sore. Then he thought of this, which made Lu Chen depressed.


    "Next time, I have to lie down and get into the system." Lu Chen, who has made up his mind, purses his lips and works the aura in his body to eliminate his discomfort.


    Then, Lu Chen to don''t know when squat on his shoulder of small milk sound, also is the phantom beast way: "go, small milk sound, go to the emperor."


    "Good master!"


    Hum -


    at the moment when the voice falls, the energy vibrates, and waves of aura radiate from the phantom beast. In the blink of an eye, there is a Lu Chen sitting on the bed in the same posture as Lu Chen.


    And Lu Chen himself sees this scene the bead son all stares round, he himself already got up, see this suddenly sit on his bed, the person on, also startled.


    But he quickly reflected that this was the action of the phantom beast. Thinking of this, Lu chensong said, "this is a good move, but you haven''t used it before."


    "It''s just a feeling."


    Xiaonaiyin''s voice became calm. It seemed that a child had grown up. After listening to this, Lu Chen immediately said: "xiaonaiyin, have you grown up?"


    "My consciousness is increasing, my strength is growing, and my body shape has not changed." The phantom beast is still calm, calm even some indifference, which makes Lu Chen have a sense of alienation.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t care so much. It was an equal contract. He was equal with the phantom beast. There was no one who was the master or servant.


    The magic beast is called Master Lu Chen, which only means that the magic beast wants to be called like this. Therefore, when hearing the voice of the magic beast, Lu Chen is not worried. Instead, he says calmly: "well, I see it. Let''s go and find the emperor, and eat something delicious by the way."


    "Good!"


    The phantom responds in a low voice. The next second, the energy fluctuates. Soon, Lu Chen disappears in the room. In fact, he is leading the phantom out of the room.


    Lu Chen moves quickly, quietly, quietly left the general''s house, directly ran to the palace, this road is particularly quiet.Even death, there is no fluctuation of life, for this, Lu Chen does not care, killed for half a month in a row, big night if there are still people in the street, who knows will suddenly die.


    Whoosh -


    in the breaking wind, a wind blows across the street and disappears. The wind comes too fast and disappears faster, which makes people unable to figure out how it appears.


    Fast action, this is Lu Chen, wearing the stars and the moon, he soon came to the palace, carefully hide his trace.


    With the cooperation of the phantom beast, he came to the emperor''s bedroom quietly. At this time, the emperor was in deep meditation, thinking about where to start and quickly expand his territory.


    "My ancestors and Lu Chen all support me. How can I make some achievements? Don''t be so shameful that I don''t have any achievements at that time."


    At the thought of this, the emperor''s difficulties disappeared. Now he is wholeheartedly expanding his territory, starting from the three big countries that despise Chenxing country and even me.


    Just want to concentrate, Lu Chen came, or quietly appear, Lu Chen''s and more spirit, heard the emperor''s whisper, so a listen, suddenly Lu Chen curious.


    "How does the emperor want to occupy the land, conspiracy or positive?" In doubt, Lu Chen turns his head and looks at it curiously. When he looks at it, he finds that the emperor has done a good job. He considers everything clearly, and even plans it in a very orderly way.

 C306

    Lu Chen came here to think that what he saw was the emperor''s sleeping face. As a result, what he saw was the emperor who forgot to eat and sleep. He also made a plan to occupy the land himself.


    Lu Chen looked very organized, at least Lu Chen felt very organized, that is, using hot weapons, he began to occupy the border between other countries and Chenxing country.


    They even began to send a large number of spies to other countries to carry out operations. Chenxing country also had spies, but they were not as rampant as the other three countries.


    Thousands of spies can be found in Chenxing country, but these are only found, there are many hidden in the deepest existence, which have not been found.


    Thinking of this, seeing the emperor''s step-by-step plan, Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction: "yes, this plan is very good, your majesty is really more and more powerful."


    Lu Chen''s voice suddenly appeared, interrupted the peace in the room, the emperor quickly looked up and drank: "who?"


    Looking up, the Emperor didn''t see anything, and there was no one here. Seeing this scene, the emperor frowned and thought, a person''s name appeared in his mind.


    "Lu Chen?"


    Murmur, the emperor''s voice still can''t believe is tone, the emperor now want to find suspect target, in addition to Lu Chen can no one else.


    Every time Lu Chen came to him, he was so quiet and strange. The emperor saw many of them. At this time, when he heard the familiar voice, the emperor naturally felt that Lu Chen was coming.


    "It''s me!"


    Lu Chen replied, but he didn''t show his figure. He said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, I have something to discuss with you. You give me an idea. "


    "What''s the matter?" In fact, the emperor is very curious about what Lu Chen wants to say. You know, Lu Chen has a lot of ideas. Sometimes his ideas are unconstrained, which are not accessible to ordinary people.


    At this time, the emperor was a little afraid that he could not keep up with Lu Chen''s idea. Fortunately, Lu Chen''s idea was very simple. To sum up, one sentence is one sentence. He used economic means to deal with the three countries.


    "Sire, we can use economic means to deal with those three countries. It''s perfect to cooperate with your plan to eat the whale."


    Said, Lu Chen thought of a sentence "the double torture of body and spirit."


    For the three major countries, it is the dual torture of the military and the economy. Fighting is killing people, and it also costs people and money. Of course, in the process of fighting, you have the ability to make money, depending on how you do it.


    It''s very simple to attack a country and rob that country''s finance. It''s so simple. Of course, Lu Chen doesn''t know such a good thing.


    At this moment, Lu Chen is waiting for the emperor''s answer. The emperor simply knows who Lu Chen is, and he doesn''t know if he''s OK.


    Without saying a word, he said, "OK, I see. You can do it. If you need help, please come to me. By the way, do you have new weapons now?"


    When it comes to guns and ammunition, the emperor gets excited, and the whole person is about to jump up. Lu Chen: "it''s..."


    Can he say that he came here to ask if he could deal with the three big countries by economic means? He doesn''t have guns and ammunition.


    Lu Chen is a bit embarrassed, but soon, he is not entangled, in his consciousness, the system is babbling and babbling.


    "Host, you see, you can promise to come down. I still have mortars here. It''s absolutely easy to use. It''s a magic weapon for them. Hee hee... "


    In the treacherous laughter of the system, the smile on Lu Chen''s face was also obvious, and he said firmly to the Emperor: "yes, emperor, I brought a lot of guns and ammunition, and even mortars."


    "What''s up, mortar, new breed?"


    As soon as the emperor heard of it, his eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that there were countless little stars flashing in his eyes. He immediately asked Lu Chen.


    No man doesn''t like guns. Since Lu Chen took out the pistol, the emperor paid special attention to what Lu Chen took out.


    Even excited, he especially hopes that he can shoot and fight with the enemy, so he is familiar with guns, but he has never heard of mortars.


    This listen to know is a big guy, the emperor smile of full face peach blossom open way: "Lu Chen, since came, that take out to have a look."


    "Yes! Look, Emperor. This is the mortar. "


    Bang -


    as Lu Chen''s voice fell, a loud noise came, and a giant about three meters high appeared in front of Lu Chen and the emperor.


    Mortar is not very big, but its power can''t be underestimated. It can''t be compared with a small gun. Such a huge thing, its muzzle is facing the roof.


    The whole shape is ferocious and oppressive. The emperor''s eyes are attracted at the moment when it appears. At this moment, the emperor''s heart is surging, and he is always hot in his heart.


    "This is the mortar? Good, good, very good. Lu Chen, as long as this mortar plays a role in the battlefield, I will definitely give you a position. ""What? No


    The emperor said it was hot, but Lu Chen didn''t like it. He refused without saying a word, saying that he didn''t leave any room.


    Even Lu Chen also said: "if you say this, I will never pay attention to you, my ambition is not here."


    Because of the existence of the system, Lu Chen''s eyes are not on such a small country, but on the whole Shenwei continent. He thinks that''s his stage. It''s too small here.


    Now he is accumulating his strength and making himself have enough capital to base on the mainland. After all, in a world where strength is respected, without strength, he is a waste.


    Lu Chen refused simply. The emperor felt that his heart was blocked, and his face was rather ugly: "hum, so simply, what do you want?"


    "I want money!"


    Lu Chen''s request is too simple and difficult. The emperor recently trained his troops and bought a lot of things here. It can be described as spending money like running water. However, I can''t imagine that Lu Chen is still short of money.


    He thinks that Lu Chen''s money is enough. It must be more than the general''s house. As a result, Lu Chen says that he is short of money. Who can believe that.


    "No Of course, the emperor won''t believe it. In fact, another person can''t believe it. He makes money every day and makes so much money. How can he have no money? I feel upset when I think about it. I really want to know why.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go." Lu Chen is also stimulated. Without saying a word, he plans to run away and leave here quickly. At this moment, the emperor stops Lu Chen.

 C307

    The trade hasn''t been carried out yet, how can Lu Chen go? So, at this moment, Lu Chen''s moment of raising his leg was stopped by the emperor.


    No deal, the emperor won''t let Lu Chen go. Besides, he hasn''t tested the mortar strength. It looks good. He hasn''t tested it. The emperor has no bottom.


    Therefore, no matter what, the emperor could not let Lu Chen go. He even stopped Lu Chen and said, "Lu Chen, our deal is not finished yet."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Chen naturally said, without fear at all, very upright.


    The emperor grinned his teeth and thought, "this guy is really looking for a fight. He must want a lion to open his mouth. It''s really shameless. It''s shameless. He said that he would serve the country and the people. Now he is so snobbish."


    Lu Chen didn''t know that he was scolded by the emperor. At this time, he looked solemn and planned to leave without thinking about it, but the Emperor didn''t let him go.


    Instead, he said, "you can''t go. The mortar hasn''t been tested yet. I want to see it. I want to buy it. Buy it..."


    Lu Chen sees what it is like for an emperor to play a rogue. You can''t beat him or scold him. You have to coax others. Lu Chen feels that he has taken care of a big baby for a moment, and his heart is hard to imagine.


    "I don''t want to say that the emperor is wise. He has nothing to do with it. He is just a rogue."


    Pursed lips, Lu Chen heart quite helpless depressed said, face especially ugly, he depressed way: "I know, you now hurry to go with me, after seeing with you trade OK."


    "How much?"


    The emperor is very eager for this data, and it''s better to be able to get more. However, it can only be imagined that he has a lot of contact with Lu Chen, and he himself is quite clear about Lu Chen''s urination. It''s impossible to give him a lot. If it''s really expensive, the Emperor himself can''t buy a lot.


    when he thinks of such a good thing, he can''t have many. He himself is so full of heart that he doesn''t look so awesome on the surface, but he still expects Lu Chen to give him some strength.


    When Lu Chen was communicating with the system, he heard him asking the system, "system, how much can you provide?"


    According to this principle, Lu Chen decided that the quality of the mortar was absolutely good. Therefore, Lu Chen definitely asked about the quantity.


    "A thousand!" The system says simply, that one sees to know is to plan already long, think of the system to earn a lot of money through him, Lu Chen facial expression is quite not reconciled.


    "How much is it?" Lu Chen a face serious inquiry, for the price he is very concerned about, he wants to make money, help the system to make money, he also has to make money.


    Think of here, Lu Chen would like to hear how much the price is, mortar this thing is certainly not cheap, the price of this thing is easy to say.


    Lu Chen just opened his mouth and heard the system say: "1000 points."


    "What, so much?" Lu Chen did not expect that it was the price, which was nothing for the emperor, so Lu Chen relaxed and said, "OK, I know."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Chen has an idea in his heart, so he directly raises his leg and goes out, ready to test the mortar with the emperor.


    The Emperor himself was so excited that he was so beautiful that he thought "aha Mortar, I''m going to test it. Good thing, hee hee... "


    Both of them are activists. With the help of Lu Chen, the emperor directly left his bedroom. It can be said that their actions were very bold.


    The emperor left the palace alone. There was only Lu Chen around him. He didn''t take the master with him. He thought it was very dangerous.


    But at this time, no matter Lu Chen or the emperor can''t manage so much, one is eager to sell goods and leave here, the other is to see what the mortar is like.


    The emperor''s strength is not weak, but he doesn''t know the effect of the mortar. Thinking of this, the emperor even thought that the effect would not be bad!


    All kinds of thoughts tangled together, the emperor''s nerves tightened up.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise outside the city, just like thunder falling from the sky, and the fire was in the sky. The next second, a huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the pit, there is not far from the fire, the emperor hard swallow mouth waterway: "good strong."


    The emperor was very excited about the coming war. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    In the heart joyful he immediately knocked the order with Lu Chen, two people you come and I go, bargain payment, one-stop service.


    After they finished quickly, they came to the emperor''s palace with the help of Lu Chen. But at this time, the emperor''s palace is busy.


    "Kill him. Now that he has made all his mistakes, he will not be wronged if he dies."


    "I think it''s no use worrying about it. Now that I have no breath, I still think so much. Now I''d better think about how to deal with it for a while! ""If the emperor is dead, will he be replaced, but who? I''ve always been curious. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of things to talk about. Listening to these people''s words, Lu Chen and the emperor''s face have changed, and they all want to kill the people who are rumored.


    At the same time, Lu Chen''s eyes are intriguing when he looks at the emperor. In fact, Lu Chen didn''t expect that the phantom made by the phantom attracted many people.


    But it also attracted a group of people. Needless to say, they all know what''s going on. It''s all fine work. No matter it''s sent by other countries or people from Chenxing country, these people should die.


    The emperor is black faced, these people will not have well, the face of the gloomy emperor, did not look at those people in the bedroom, his eyes were cold.


    At the same time, the emperor''s right hand, involuntarily made a gesture, and then the emperor swaggered out of the phantom beast out of the fantasy.


    See this, small milk sound is also a smart, directly let the illusion in the bedroom disappear, quietly disappeared.


    See this scene, those people in the bedroom suddenly dumbfounded, crazy cry, scream, shouting that there is a ghost, that crazy look let Lu Chen and the emperor two people can''t say enough.


    And at this time, the emperor''s figure gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Daddada -


    the unique rhythm of the footsteps sounded, which immediately attracted the eyes of the people. When they turned their heads, they immediately saw the emperor.


    "Emperor, alive? God, what have I done? "


    "It''s unimaginable. I''m totally unprepared."


    "It''s dead now."


    ¡­¡­

 C308

    The Emperor himself did not expect that so many people were looking forward to his death. Although it was said that his throne was not authentic, the old emperor and his ancestors recognized him.


    He thinks that he is good to all his subordinates, and he can be regarded as a qualified king, but now he hears that so many people want him to die. The emperor''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Anger swept through his mind, and his eyes looked coldly at the crowd that was suddenly as quiet as a chicken. These people had maids in court, eunuchs and even guards.


    So many people appeared here, and the emperor listened to what they said. It can be said that these people ran wildly on the way to death.


    Without a word, Lu Chen stands in the dreamland created by the phantom beast and looks at the situation outside. He looks at the emperor step by step. It seems that he is slow, but in fact he comes to those people as fast as lightning.


    He said coldly: "you are very kind and courageous. You are all looking forward to my death, but unfortunately, I can''t or won''t die, which disappoints you, so You''d better die! "


    Puff, puff -


    the voice falls, the blood and the head fall to the ground at the same time, the gushing blood is like a fountain, and the whole person becomes a blood gourd.


    Dozens of heads fell to the ground. At the moment when the emperor''s voice fell, all the people present were shocked. Even Lu Chen could not help shrinking his neck.


    "So fast! Is the emperor king of Wu


    The pupil constricted into a little, Lu Chen''s mind violent concussion, he was too surprised, he knew that the emperor could not have a little cultivation.


    In this respected world, it''s impossible to be in power without strength. However, Lu Chen never thought that the emperor was King Wu.


    At this moment, he was thinking, "is the strength improved after becoming the emperor, or was he the king of Wu before?"


    Squinting eyes, Lu Chen thought to himself in the heart, but soon his thinking shifted and looked at the people who had lost their heads.


    Bang Bang -


    the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground was the sound of those corpses falling to the ground. Lu Chen took a breath when he saw it.


    "It seems that the emperor is really angry!"


    Knowing this in his heart, Lu Chen feels that the emperor is very angry now. As his big thick leg, Lu Chen feels that if he doesn''t do something, he will be sorry for himself.


    thought so, Lu Chen began to sense the system: "system, you must give me strength, do not give me strength, I tell you I will be unlucky, I will suck you do not think awesome."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem!" The system assures, Lu Chen listen to this words relaxed a way: "OK, then I believe you."


    Conversation is just a moment. Communication in consciousness is less troublesome than that in the real world. It doesn''t take up time at all.


    At this time, the emperor has also finished the cleaning work. Of course, what the dark guards do in the cleaning studio appears and disappears quietly.


    Completely accomplished quietly, Lu Chen is so close to have not discovered when these people appear, is the time that shakes a God, ended.


    This process is too fast, Lu Chen hard swallow saliva, he thought he just picked up a life, in front of the emperor refused him, and then can get a good deal of this matter, Lu Chen is also very lucky.


    "I''m lucky!" Just thinking about this, Lu Chen''s ear heard the emperor''s voice.


    "Lu Chen, let''s trade! Hurry up The emperor laughs to listen to very kind appearance, but Lu Chen if really think the emperor is really kind, that is to seek death.


    At this time, Lu Chen saw that the emperor was like this. He immediately shivered and let the beast eliminate the illusion. He formally appeared in front of the emperor.


    "Good!" Lu Chen a face is indifferent of way, at this time of Lu Chen in the heart know, the emperor is now threatening Lu Chen, if don''t promise, shot.


    Lu Chen can see that the emperor is angry. Anyone who hears someone calculating himself will be very angry, not to mention the emperor.


    So at this time, Lu Chen is very easy to talk. After exchanging the storage bag with the emperor, he turns around and walks away without stopping. The speed is as fast as if there are some beasts chasing after him.


    When the emperor got the storage bag, he didn''t care about Lu Chen. He was very satisfied with the experiment outside the city just now. He thought happily, "with this, I don''t have to wait any longer. I will attack the watland Empire directly."


    With the emperor''s idea, the following people began to act quickly, secretly and quickly. When everyone didn''t respond, a war started between Chenxing Kingdom and watland empire.


    The roaring gunfire took away countless lives. People in the watland Empire had never seen pistols, let alone guns and ammunition.


    In the face of the crazy attacks of Chenxing Kingdom, especially those of guns and ammunition, the ordinary people of watran empire could not resist.


    Blood, broken bodies, bloody scenes, almost engraved the eyes of the soldiers of the watland Empire, see this, the general of the watland empire can not wait."Come on, call the army of the monks on the stage!"


    As the name suggests, the army of cultivators means that all the people who join the army are cultivators. They have the ability to cultivate at least in the initial stage of the military. Their strong strength makes this army scared.


    If you want to say that the strength of the martial arts is not too strong, but it can''t hold a large number of people. Thousands of ordinary people can kill a cultivator.


    That group of practitioners in the realm of martial arts can also quickly kill high-level practitioners, which is also the reason why the three major countries can become superpowers.


    The strength of the army is extraordinary. They pay more attention to the use of battle lines, and often dozens of people attack together. It can be said that this is the most powerful team in the watran empire.


    At the last moment of every war, this army can play a vital role. But today, the general of the watland Empire never thought that on the first day, he would call the army to fight.


    If Chenxing had more powerful weapons in the future, would their watran Empire never have the strength to compete with Chenxing again.


    With this in mind, the generals of the watran Empire sent out their legions of warriors.


    Soon the Legion of warriors came and saw a group of uniform troops coming from afar, rushing to the battlefield with great momentum, full of killing intention, which could make people feel the threat of death.


    Under the terrible momentum, the Legion of warriors was full of confidence and came to the battlefield with great arrogance, and quickly approached the army of Chenxing country from a distance.


    The chilly atmosphere made the soldiers of Chenxing country nervous unconsciously.

 C309

    "It''s so strong. Is this the Legion of warriors famous in many countries? How strong! From this momentum, we can see that these people are not simple. "


    "A single warrior is very powerful. Now that so many warriors are together, what can we ordinary people do? It''s going to be dead! "


    "Damn, are we going to die like this? What''s the use of a gun? It can''t hurt them at all, damn it, asshole. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the shouting and swearing, the banging of guns is endless. Some people shake their bodies because of the fear in their hearts. The gun is turned on and then goes off, or they are too afraid to shoot casually. The emergence of poverty is not necessarily a reason.


    However, the sound of the gun was certain. It was just a moment when many guns were fired. However, it was as if the bullet had hit an iron wall. It had no effect at all.


    They even hit the warriors and made the sound of metal collision. It can be seen how strong these warriors are. It''s natural to make people fear when they are so strong.


    "Run, do we have to run away from here?" In this moment of horror and disillusionment, someone''s voice trembled in horror and roared. This voice directly ignited the fear of the people in the army.


    Many people are afraid of fighting, shivering, and plan to retreat and leave here. Seeing the scene out of control, the army of Chenxing country can''t support it.


    At this time, the general standing in the distance looking at all this, his sword eyebrows erect, his eyes cold, his eyes without any fluctuation, and his breath of terror make people unconsciously calm down.


    A strange scene was formed on the battlefield. The people fighting on the front line were timid and wanted to retreat, but the generals in the distance were full of confidence.


    This strange scene lasted for a short time, and at the moment when the people on the front line were about to be defeated, the general ordered.


    "Mortar! Fire


    Roaring -


    hundreds of guns were launched together, and the flames all over the sky formed a line of fire, and the smell of smoke spread rapidly. The soldiers who smelled the smell were suddenly refreshed, and those who knew it immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s a mortar. My God, it''s a mortar. It''s so spectacular. I can''t control my breathing. I''m so excited."


    "Ah Now let''s see what those people can do. It''s just the Legion of warriors. Our guns don''t work. We use mortars. "


    "Kill them, kill them..."


    ¡­¡­


    The frenzied clamor accompanied by the roar of artillery fire came out at the same time, which immediately made people feel refreshed. The soldiers on the front line also vaguely heard these shouts. In addition to the roar of mortar fire, they were all excited in an instant.


    "Ah, ah This is a mortar. I''m so excited. Are those fighters still alive? I''m not afraid of guns. What about the gun? "


    "It''s better to kill them all and catch them all in one net, never leaving any future trouble. If the army of warlords in the watland Empire doesn''t work, what about other countries?"


    "I''m excited when I think about it. If it works, then we don''t have to be afraid of any army. Haha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were very excited, shouting wildly, watching the mortars fly from behind, over their heads, and fall directly in the middle of the army.


    In an instant, the roar was loud, the ground was shaking, the blood was splashing, the body began to crack, and all kinds of bloody scenes appeared together. The smell of blood and smoke mixed together, forming a terrible picture.


    In an instant, the shrill cry appeared, the breath of terror was flowing, and a terrible cry broke out in the army. This scene deeply stimulated everyone present.


    The scene of blood and tears made people dare not act rashly. The sudden attack of mortar directly brought a devastating blow to the 50% army.


    In people''s minds, the powerful and indestructible army of dancers, this time, was completely vulnerable to mortar fire.


    At this time, the generals of the watran Empire were worried. This was the most powerful fighting force of the watran empire. As a result, they were vulnerable to the strange and powerful weapons of Chenxing Kingdom, just like the paper paste. They would tear it apart.


    At this time, the general of the watland Empire listened to the cry of the army, turned pale, and said to the adjutant: "what is this special thing? When did chenxingguo have such advanced things? I can''t. We must get this thing, otherwise, is there any way for us to survive? "


    The powerful legion of warriors was defeated, and even survival became a problem. In the face of such a tragic picture, the general said that he could not endure anything.


    He directly ordered to go on, started a comprehensive attack, regardless of the fight with Chen Xingguo, also did not dare to die many people, in short, the general of the watran empire is going to die in the battle.


    The soldiers of Chenxing country don''t know. Looking at the crazy army of watland, the soldiers of Chenxing country rush to fight like chicken blood.


    Pistol at this moment, and played an unimaginable role, this is a massacre, one-sided massacre, Chenxing country''s army at this moment, crazy killing the army of watland empire.On this day, the blood interweaved into a scene of war, and the two sides of the fight finally won the overall victory of chenxingguo, and directly won a border city of the watran empire.


    Dozens of square kilometers of land have become the chassis of Chenxing country. Such a large chassis can''t see the end from a distance.


    How many dreams of emperors and how many ideas of the king of Chenxing kingdom are there to open up the territory and expand the territory? However, few of them really do it, but at this time, they have succeeded.


    The emperor was very happy. He jumped up from his chair and expanded dozens of square kilometers of land, which became his booty.


    Excited, the emperor could not help but said: "great, it''s really great, this is just the watland Empire, that day the wind Empire and Kyushu cold country, can I fight and occupy territory?"


    Thinking of this, the emperor is very excited, especially thinking that in the future, the territory of these two countries will gradually become Chenxing country, and Chenxing Congress will become a superpower.


    Think about the emperor on the blood boiling, eyes are small stars, happy, happy, not enough to describe the emperor''s mood at this time.


    It''s hard to feel that excitement and excitement. Chenxing''s weakness has become a label. But now, Chenxing''s weakness suddenly breaks out and begins to invade the land of the other three countries.


    This kind of reversal, this kind of stimulation, the emperor thought about it, and he was in a very good mood. He couldn''t sleep at all. Now he wanted to rush to Lu Chen and buy more pills and weapons from him.


    This time, the victory of the battle not only brought some territory to the emperor, but also brought wealth to a border city of the entire watran empire.

 C310

    These are all the wealth of Chenxing country. How did the war wealth come from? It was obtained by seizing other people''s wealth through the war. Now Chenxing country can be said to have won a complete victory.


    People, not many dead, slaughtered the entire army of watland Empire, and successfully occupied hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of the border city of otel.


    The next morning, when the emperor announced the news, all the courtiers were shocked.


    "My God, did you really win? Is the emperor''s secret weapon so powerful? Is that dark guy so strong? "


    "Oh, I''ve been supporting the emperor since I knew that. There''s no such thing as sitting on the bench now. It''s totally out of line with my idea."


    "I can''t get a share of the benefits. To tell you the truth, it''s really frustrating. Wuwuwuwu I''m so helpless and depressed. "


    "No, we have to go to war. We have to go to war. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, the courtiers were so excited that they could not control their breathing rhythm. Some even felt dizzy.


    After the next Dynasty, almost all the people in the capital knew the news, and the whole people were jubilant and celebrated.


    All kinds of war talks and dramas have sprung up, and countless celebration modes make people in the capital celebrate the new year every day.


    The words like the emperor''s wisdom and martial arts keep on talking. For a moment, the emperor''s prestige has reached an unprecedented height.


    Even when the news spread all over the country, the emperor became a wise king.


    All these make the emperor very happy. He even wants Lu Chen to be an official in the court. "If Lu Chen also becomes an official in the court, I can get more benefits nearby."


    The emperor is not curious about where Lu Chen''s things come from. Lu Chen always says that his master asked him to sell them, but the emperor is not a fool. He hasn''t seen Lu Chen for so many days, and he hasn''t heard that Lu Chen has a master who doesn''t tell him. He hasn''t heard of Lu Chen''s own kung fu skills.


    In short, the emperor now seriously doubts whether Lu Chen has a master. After all, Lu Chen always wants to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    What does the emperor think? Lu Chen doesn''t know. His only idea now is that he wants to go to oute city to open a bank and a pill shop. He wants to collect money.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen couldn''t sit still. That night, with the help of the phantom beast, he came directly to the palace.


    At this time, the emperor was excited and couldn''t sleep. Chenxing country, a relatively weak country compared with the three big countries, defeated the watran empire. How can you feel excited about such a good thing.


    The emperor couldn''t sleep at all. He was lying on the bed staring at his eyes. He was absolutely awake. Even at this time, the emperor began to think, "do I want to ask Lu Chen if he has any more magical weapons? More powerful. After all, there''s a martial arts Corps on top of the martial arts Corps. I don''t know if mortars are useful! "


    Thinking of this, the emperor can''t help but fall into a deep meditation, thinking more and more complicated. When the emperor''s heart is tangled, Lu Chen comes.


    "Your majesty


    The sudden appearance of Lu Chen''s voice scared the emperor. He immediately glared round his eyes and said, "Damn, you stinky boy, can you say hello in advance? You''re so scared when you suddenly say something."


    Lu Chen admitted to low-key way: "emperor, I keep my low-key, if I don''t hide myself, do you think I have a quiet life?"


    The emperor thought that it was the same. If Lu Chen said that the weapons in the emperor''s hand were all from Lu Chen, the general Lu''s house would be flattened by these aristocratic families.


    Even with all kinds of detailed work, spies will rush into the general''s house, and it will be hard to clean up the scene at that time. Let alone being pure, Lu Chen even has a problem getting out of the general''s house.


    Thinking of that picture, the emperor shivered and said, "I know. What''s the matter with you this time? Do you have a new weapon?"


    The emperor is particularly excited to look at Lu Chen, that pair of big eyes are small stars, looking at a flash a flash of special good-looking.


    But Lu Chen didn''t notice this, so he felt choked. "Ah, I''m here to discuss how to open the bank to otel City, a new weapon of God."


    But since the emperor asked, Lu Chen immediately nodded: "yes, there are new weapons. At the same time, I also want to expand my business."


    "What weapon?" The emperor doesn''t care about Lu Chen''s business at all. What he cares about is new weapons. The emperor, who has tasted the sweetness, doesn''t care about anything in his heart, but he cares about new weapons in particular.


    As soon as I heard that Lu Chen had a new type of weapon, I immediately felt energetic. No, it was even more energetic. My eyes were shining, as if countless stars were watching Lu Chen.


    The blazing light in that eye, irritating Lu Chen''s eyes are not open, is that kind of real flash blind person''s eyes.Seeing this, Lu Chen murmured in his heart, "Damn, this special pressure is so great, so focused on the hot line of vision, this is that I have to take out new weapons. But I don''t have it. "


    No matter what to do, Lu Chen has a system. He doesn''t even think about it, so he communicates with the system in his mind: "system, system, what new weapon do you recommend now, the one that is cheap and powerful."


    As soon as the system listened to it, it suddenly came to the spirit. The mechanical electronic synthetic sound was full of joy and said, "don''t worry, my host. I have many weapons here. Now I recommend mines and grenades, which are more powerful than pistols, more comfortable and more lethal. Compared with mortars, it is a little insufficient, but the power of many combined can not be underestimated. There is also a variety of armored tanks, pro, do you need them? The system is always at your service


    As soon as the system heard of giving it money, it immediately came to the spirit. As a system, it now plays shamelessly to the extreme.


    In this regard, Lu Chen: "I''m not sure."


    After listening to the system without expression, he was speechless in his heart. He really wanted to know who designed the system, so funny than really good?


    Of course, the question from the soul will not come out in this way. At this time, Lu Chen has no time to answer the system. The emperor''s eyes are staring at Lu Chen like searchlights.


    Let Lu Chen''s pressure is very big, in order to alleviate such a situation, Lu Chen want to also don''t want to will the system just and Lu Chen said those BAM BAM all said.

 C311

    The emperor, who had been waiting for Lu Chen to introduce new weapons, was very excited. When he heard Lu Chen''s various introductions, he was happy to fly.


    "Hee hee That''s great. It''s so different. I can''t wait to see these beautiful little ones. "


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Lu Chen raised his hand and took out a small black ball that was only the size of a palm. This thing was a grenade.


    Then Lu Chen took out the dynamite again. As soon as the two things appeared, they attracted the emperor''s attention. At this moment, the Emperor didn''t look at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen is an air in his eyes. He doesn''t exist at all. Lu Chen sees this


    Especially helpless, Lu Chen''s mind also deviated a little. He even thought, "do I want to take out the tank? The Emperor didn''t look at me. Does it mean that I don''t know?"


    Lu Chen didn''t say anything in his doubt. He just looked at the emperor''s excitement and joy. At this time, the emperor''s mind was full of grenades and explosives. After the three super countries were defeated in battle.


    This kind of classic case of winning by the weak makes people excited when they think about it. The emperor''s breath is very fast, his face is red and excited.


    Even now, I just want to rush to the battlefield and throw all these things into the army center of the three major countries to blow up their souls.


    The emperor thought of how difficult and difficult it was for Chenxing country to survive in these big powers for so many years. Even this time, it was almost destroyed by these superpowers.


    Thinking of this, the anger and hatred in the emperor''s heart could not be repressed. His solemn breathing was very cold every time.


    Thinking of the long wait of the ancestors, the emperor vowed in his heart that "the three countries must pay the price. Chenxing country is not a weak country, not a mole ant that they arbitrarily bullied."


    Pursed lips, the emperor''s eyes flashed cold look, the smile of the corner of the mouth want to appear so gloomy, let the side looking at Lu Chen scalp numb.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with the emperor? Just think about it when you think about it. It''s so gloomy. It''s terrible. Consider me next to you!"


    ''s heart was so Tucao, Lu Chen''s face was expressionless. He was waiting for the emperor to make complaints about it. The emperor had not seen it. According to his consistent habit, Lu Chen felt that the emperor would definitely do some experiments again to test the power of the weapon.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen stood by and waited. After a short time, just as Lu Chen expected, the emperor turned his head and asked, "where are the tanks?"


    Lu Chen: "well Tell your majesty, this place is too small to operate! "


    "What? Small place? Let''s go, follow me, go directly outside the city, and test the power by the way! " The emperor is going to experiment without saying a word.


    Lu Chen can only be helpless and speechless looking at the emperor''s back, followed others to go out. Once out, it''s another toss.


    Even let Lu Chen almost forget the reason to come here, but fortunately the emperor still remember, when the experiment is finished, a hidden valley outside the city is turned into ruins, Lu Chen and the emperor returned to the emperor''s bedroom in the palace.


    After seeing the shape and power of the tank, the emperor in a good mood is more confident about the war. What about the three super countries?


    The weapon in hand can let them have no return absolutely, the emperor thinks so confidently, the facial expression on the face is more earnest and excited, see of Lu Chen egg ache unceasingly.


    "Emperor, what''s wrong with this? Was it like this before or when I was here?" With this doubt, Lu Chen looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, it''s late, so I''ll leave first. As for opening a bank, I hope your highness will agree to it. "


    "Yes, but..." The emperor suddenly looks a whole, looking at Lu Chen''s line of sight contains the emotion that people don''t understand.


    At this moment, Lu Chen is stunned by the emperor''s sight. He has a bad premonition. He shows such an expression and look. Lu Chen thinks that the problem is not small.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lu Chen heard the emperor say: "but you want to help me, help me train a group of people, I want to make these people become the most powerful spies!"


    "What?"


    Lu Chen is stunned and has to be silly. In Lu Chen''s impression, spies are all people wandering in the gray edge. They are all people licking blood on the edge of the knife, and few people can die well.


    At the same time, these people are insidious and vicious, and those people are secretly trained by those in power, which is not what Lu Chen can contact.


    Although Lu Chen''s family may also have training, but these Lu Chen do not know, he does not know why the emperor will have such a request.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, it''s a request that makes him feel confused and the whole person is in a circle. He doesn''t know how to do it, and what he cares more is why the emperor chooses him to train these people.


    "Why me?"Lu Chen finally can''t help but ask out, eyes focused, face serious, looking at the emperor''s eyes with inquiry.


    "No reason. I''m the emperor. I''m in charge." The emperor said coldly, and the killing in his eyes was like substance, which made Lu Chen take a cool breath.


    He doesn''t know which one the emperor is making trouble with, but just as the emperor said, he is the emperor, he is the most effective person in Chenxing Kingdom, so it''s up to him.


    So a think, Lu Chen harmonious way: "OK, you say of calculate, but I also have a request."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. If I think it''s reasonable, I will agree. If it''s unreasonable Ha ha... " What the emperor said really helped Lu Chen.


    Breathing stopped for a moment. It was hard to describe the suffocation in his heart. At this time, Lu Chen held up a big smile and said without a smile in his eyes: "I want to design my own training program. All the training matters are up to me."


    Listen to this speech, the emperor immediately pupil constriction, looking at Lu Chen''s line of sight with examine and explore.


    Lu Chen''s heart beat faster and began to feel uneasy when he was looked at with such a scanning line of sight. In his heart, he thought, "will he agree or won''t he agree?"


    When Lu Chen tangled, the emperor said coldly: "OK, I want the strongest spy."


    This request, let Lu Chen really embarrassed "I have not trained spies, you let me get the strongest spy out, it is difficult."


    However at this time of Lu Chen dare to anger not dare to speak, can only don''t go of way: "yes, your highness."

 C312

    Lu Chen is choked by the emperor''s words. He hasn''t trained spies. This is not something ordinary people can do. Lu Chen doesn''t understand why the emperor chose him to do it.


    "I believe you, of course!"


    The emperor''s sudden voice startled Lu Chen. For a moment, Lu Chen suddenly came back to himself. He thought too seriously and didn''t pay attention to tell the truth.


    For a moment, he had an embarrassed smile on his face, but he knew that since the emperor spoke, he could only answer.


    "Thank you for your appreciation! I''ll go first Voice fall, Lu Chen foot a wrong step, swish of a run to walk, not see figure.


    The speed made the emperor look silly. He could not help muttering: "how can I go so fast? I still have a lot to say. It''s really..."


    The emperor showed an expression that was beyond words, and then he went back to his room, thinking about the beautiful picture after the new weapon was used. The whole person was shocked and very happy.


    Lu Chen is also actively looking for ways to train spies at this time. In fact, where are the good ways? He has never experienced these in this life or in the last one, and he doesn''t know where to start.


    His head hurt, and at this time, Lu Chen thought of the system, "the system has such a big mall, there should be a way to train spies!"


    Lu Chen hesitated to think, quickly ran back home, slammed the door, and then quickly in the consciousness of communication system.


    "System, system Do you have a way to train spies? Tutorial, give me, how many points? " Lu Chen screamed desperately in his consciousness, and the system immediately had an answer.


    "Yes, yes, please have a look!"


    Hum -


    when the voice falls and the energy waves come, Lu Chen comes to the mall, where there are all kinds of goods, and Lu Chen is dazzled.


    "Damn, so much?" But in a moment, Lu Chen found what he wanted. It was a pile of jade slips, many paper books, and even video tutorials of modern science and technology.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen said, "well, sure enough, there''s everything in the system. If there are so many ways to train spies Hee hee The best spy in the world, let me teach you


    Lu Chen, who is full of confidence, raises his head with a high spirited air. He looks at all kinds of materials and makes a move.


    What''s the price? The mall is just like the supermarket. It''s all clearly priced. Lu Chen sees it well, and immediately sells whatever the price is.


    Whoosh -


    soon, Lu Chen''s body was like lightning. He moved quickly and took a lot of needed information into his hands and went out of the system directly.


    Before leaving, I only gave the system a sentence: "I''ve taken all these!"


    Then the system received a pile of points. On the other hand, Lu Chen had disappeared from consciousness. I haven''t seen the system before.


    Every time Lu Chen makes a deal with it, he talks for half a day, or even talks about the price. But this time, he doesn''t. Lu Chen is very happy and goes away. The system he looks at has some data disorder.


    At this time, Lu Chen has begun to study with the data. Looking at these data, Lu Chen''s eyes are blooming, even black, and his face is particularly ugly.


    "Damn, is this the shape that people can put on? My God, is this something that people can do? Is it so hard to train spies? So many requests, I went to... "


    Oral language keeps popping up in his mouth, and Lu Chen''s expression on his face is just like that palette, changing a little bit.


    There are too many things, the content is too complex, and even a lot of the content is incredible. Lu Chen is speechless.


    His eyes were straight, some doubted life, and some his three outlooks were broken. He didn''t know how to train spies, which was totally different from what he thought.


    But at this time, he can''t think about it any more. What he can do is to believe that "system products must be high-quality products."


    "Yes, the system products must be excellent! Absolutely Mouth mumbles, Lu Chen eyes straight lie on the bed, take out all kinds of information also don''t care, closed his eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. When Lu Chen looks at the noisy strange street in front of him, the whole person breathes out a breath. This morning, he says with emotion: "another day!"


    Yes, it''s another day. It''s the 15th day that Lu Chen came to the border city of oucheng. Half a month later, Lu Chen''s Dan Yao shop opened and his bank opened.


    All kinds of business in the emperor''s help quickly to the right track, all the things are on the track, Lu Chen finally have time to do the emperor''s things.


    "Assemble


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Chen goes back to the big yard behind the shop. In order to train spies and open a shop, Lu Chen buys a huge piece of land and builds a huge yard directly.It is surrounded by towering gate walls, which are three feet thick and three feet high. The gate is especially strong when it looks at it. Of course, it also makes people feel strange.


    However, Lu Chen always knew what he was doing. At this time, Lu Chen quickly sorted out his things, stood still and put on a straddle posture.


    Looking at the 20 children in front of him, these children were not chosen by Lu Chen, but sent by the emperor.


    It''s said that they are the candidates of spies, who make Lu Chen''s training easy. These people all have one characteristic. They are ordinary and can''t be found in the crowd.


    That is to say, such talents are suitable to be spies. Of course, there are several beautiful ones, which are prepared for some special tasks.


    Looking at these people waiting for Lu Chen to lecture, Lu Chen suddenly had a feeling that he was a military training instructor. Then he thought, "I''m the instructor now, the instructor training spies."


    So thinking, Lu Chen began to admonish: "well, we are all ready. Here is our training plan. Now we start training in groups of five people and five people."


    "Yes


    Neat uniform answer, listen to quite have momentum, Lu Chen listen to is also quite heroic, quite chest, the expression on the face is special solemn.


    He looked at this group of people quickly grouping, and then looked at the various facilities made by Lu Chen, dumbfounded, these people can''t help talking.


    "My God, what is this? It''s strange to look at them in strange shapes. "


    "It''s weird to think so much anyway. Oh, it''s really hard to understand."

 C313

    "The most important thing is, how do I look at this swing?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of discussion, a group of people began to chatter around all kinds of instruments made by Lu Chen, which are actually the instruments exchanged in the system.


    All kinds of conjectures and brain tonics are constantly on the ear. Lu Chen heard what he said. The voice of the discussion changed from very small to very big. It was as loud as thunder.


    And Lu Chen listened to these people''s comments, his face was a little serious, especially when these people looked at the things Lu Chen made and said they were all children''s games, Lu Chen would be scolded.


    I thought to myself, "is the special system reliable or not? How can I feel that I have been fooled? It really makes me feel uneasy!"


    But already like this, Lu Chen can only harden a scalp up, the heart is empty and short of breath of Lu Chen, talk all have no bottom spirit.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he still tried to make his voice sound powerful, and drank coldly and seriously: "what are you doing. What are you doing? If you don''t act quickly, how to use these instruments is indicated here. Act quickly. Your time is limited. You can''t pass without 300 times of half column incense. "


    "Yes


    These children don''t feel anything, they are all practitioners. They think that Lu Chen''s things are all family, and they don''t care.


    In their opinion, it''s all children''s games, so they don''t care about it. After they agree, these people act quickly.


    Whoosh -


    breaking the wind, a series of crazy breaking wind appeared in this courtyard. There are five largest equipments in the courtyard. The facilities made by Lu Chen are all measured according to the future science and technology.


    It looks like a game, but every time these people train, the data will be stored and recorded. According to the tips on the data, Lu Chen begins to understand all kinds of people who train.


    From the muscle ratio, to everyone''s bounce strength and other data, Lu Chen knows clearly, and as time goes on, the children who are familiar with these devices can be clear.


    Looking at the data written on the instrument, little faces turn red, excited and even compare with each other from time to time.


    Looking at these changes, Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "Hu Finally, I''m on the right track. I don''t have to worry about it. Ah I''m tired. "


    Business, training, training, business, Lu Chen has lived such a life since then, in deep water, busy, but also a great change.


    Since the industrial and Commercial Bank of Shenwei opened in Europe, it has rapidly driven the local economic development. The urban construction that originally took a long time to recover after the war has rapidly improved with the loan of industrial and Commercial Bank of Shenwei.


    All kinds of buildings are springing up like mushrooms. Lu Chen''s monthly interest is soft, and of course, the process of checking loans is becoming more and more strict.


    After all, it''s not the original territory of Chenxing country. Everyone knows what''s going on, and Lu Chen''s backing is the emperor of Chenxing country.


    In Chenxing''s country, the major families and the common people all give Lu Chen face. No one can escape the interest, which makes Lu Chen astonished.


    After all, there are people in modern society who don''t pay the interest, right? Business is good, the process of spy training is no problem, Lu Chen calculated the gold coin in his hand.


    Sitting on his bed, Lu Chen throws his storage ring and bag on the bed. The sound of Jingling is clear and sweet.


    Listening makes people''s heart beat faster. It''s all money. Listening makes Lu Chen excited and distressed. At the thought that all the money will go into the hands of the system, Lu Chen will burn up in five days, heartbreaking.


    "My lovely little money is about to leave me, I cry!" With such a murmur in his mouth, Lu Chen couldn''t really cry. Instead, he said to the system in his mind: "system, I want to exchange for the cultivation of King Wu''s realm!"


    "Di Sorry, your points are not enough, keep working hard! Now the discount time is over. It takes one million points to exchange for the cultivation of King Wu! Come on


    The system says of carefree, Lu Chen whole person is silly, the action is stiff in the original place, on the surface is shocked, the eye bead son wants to stare out.


    "Damn, are you kidding? That''s not what I said last time. Did you say that there was a discount? Why don''t you tell me that if you told me last time, I''d have to change my debts! "


    Heartache, Lu Chen in addition to heartache has no other idea, the mind is calculating his own small money, he is also speechless, unexpectedly also with the price.


    What''s more, the system hasn''t reminded him that it''s making him spend more money? Not reconciled, especially not reconciled.


    Angry, very angry, angry, Lu Chen gas teeth are followed by trembling, the whole body is followed by shivering, angry Lu Chen, cold to the system: "I don''t want you now on the line, I want you to end with me, ya, you actually change the price with me, actually didn''t tell me the specific situation?"


    Lu Chen is angry, and his voice is gnashing his teeth. The system has no emotion of its own, but in the face of such Lu Chen, the data of the system is chaotic.All kinds of data are gathered, and the ideas of the system are also diverse. "The host is not me, wuwuwu Why didn''t I tell the host? Sobbing I want the host to spend more money and let him abandon me last time. Damn it, this time... "


    Crazy thoughts are circling. The garbled data makes it too late for the system to speak, and Lu Chen, who can''t get the answer from the system, decides to throw the system away. He doesn''t care whether he lives or not.


    Lu Chen''s willpower is too strong, the soul power is not the average person can compare, this action, the system is anxious.


    "No, host, I didn''t mean to. You can wait for a while. The discount of the system is cyclical. Don''t worry. I won''t harm the host. Don''t worry..."


    The system screams desperately, but Lu Chen doesn''t stop his action, still acts quickly, regardless, Lu Chen listens to these contents, gnashing his teeth and says: "you have no credit, cheat me!"


    "Don''t cheat you, don''t cheat you, host, I''ll show you the system data, have a look..."


    Diddidi -


    the system frantically transmits data to Lu Chen, and let Lu Chen see that it is telling the truth. Lu Chen looks at the data without expression.


    His mental strength remained unchanged, his face was serious, his anger was expressed, his eyes were blood red, staring at the data of the system, which made the system tremble.

 C314

    Although the system is just a system, no entity, and does not really appear in front of Lu Chen, the chaotic data makes the system feel what is panic.


    In the face of Lu Chen''s decision, the system immediately screamed: "I didn''t lie, I didn''t, it''s really discounted!"


    The system tosses and turns, and finally makes Lu Chen see the discount information. However, Lu Chen is still angry and ignores the system. In his anger, Lu Chen''s thoughts are all confused.


    He stopped his action, his body was injured, not to mention, he was in a bad mood. At this moment, he needed to vent, or he needed to divert his attention.


    And those who were sent to spy reserve, became Lu Chen vent target, so, from this day on, those training children found, Lu Chen become more and more devil.


    On this day, Lu Chen, who was extremely angry in his heart, began to lecture a group of people in the morning.


    "You all listen to me. If anyone fails in the examination today, give me double training. My principle is, no failure!"


    Voice down, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, sharp line of sight swept all the people present, the eyes of moriran and murderous as if the essence.


    At this moment, the people present are nervous, one by one in the heart of Lu Chen had a sense of fear, and even speak carefully.


    Also because of Lu Chen''s words, these people are very nervous at this time. If they fail, they are afraid to die here.


    Because they usually have a large amount of training, which in his original view are all things, is really very useful, let their three views fragmented doubt life.


    It seems simple, but it contains great wisdom. In particular, many of the training programs follow all kinds of data, which shows their status and ability all the time.


    They are really fair and open. Everything is unfolded in front of them. Therefore, they have an understanding of everyone''s data and ability.


    It is because of the understanding that these talents are training desperately. It can be said that because they understand their own data, their training direction has been adjusted.


    basically, everyone trains differently, but one thing is the same, that is, they are very tired, especially tired.


    And now Lu Chen said this condition, let the present Shaoan girls on the verge of collapse, or the threat of death.


    Originally, they were tired after training, but now they have to increase the amount. It''s really fatal. It''s no different from death. The more they think about it, the more concentrated they are.


    Looking at these people''s face and momentum suddenly changed, Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction and thought, "well, not bad. These people are good. It seems that my training is very useful."


    Just thinking about it, Lu Chen''s corner of his mouth raised a sneer and said: "hurry up, what are you doing, embroidery?"


    Lu Chen''s cold hum instantly makes the boys and girls in the presence of a whole face, act quickly, and all kinds of equipment are quickly occupied and distributed.


    All the boys and girls at the scene started their own test one after another. During the test, some people in the waiting area talked in a low voice.


    "Damn it. What happened? Instructor, this is to drive us crazy. It''s really crazy. Don''t you inform us in advance? "


    "That is, I''m very passive now. I''m worried about my own ability. I''m really worried."


    "The news came so suddenly that it was surprising. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that these people can''t help but start to think of a way to talk about it.


    These Lu Chen do not know, at this time in his eyes, these young boys and girls crazy action, whizzing in the wind, several devices are occupied at the same time.


    Test, start!


    Didi didi -


    the sound of mechanical operation is incessant, and all the students begin to take action. Everyone chooses different equipment according to their own characteristics.


    There is no interference between each other, no row of people are quietly sitting in place waiting.


    Everything goes well. Lu Chen looks at these people who are working harder than usual and thinks happily, "well, it''s very good. It seems that we can increase the training appropriately in the future


    Just thinking about this, Lu Chen''s mind began to fantasize about the prestige of these people after training, and his weight in Chenxing country would increase.


    Think of, Lu Chen''s a cold face all stretch not to live, want to smile a voice.


    Time flow, time has been from the morning to the end of the training, ten projects completed at the same time.


    When Lu Chen got the news, the first thing he did was to check the data of these people. One by one, the data gathered together to form a drawing that people could see.


    If modern people can see it all at once, this is what graphics are for. Unfortunately, this is Shenwei land, which is not the same place as the blue star in the past.At this time, Lu Chen took the drawing, which drew a rectangle of different heights to show everyone''s training results and points.


    With this drawing, Lu Chen glanced at all the people present and said coldly: "now your training results are in my hands. I believe you know that it is impossible to cheat. It is absolutely true. So, you all listen to me."


    "Liu Fan scored 85 and failed; Liao Biyu scored 90 and failed..."


    According to these achievements, these people''s abilities and what they lack are very transparent. Looking at these, many people are silent.


    Then everyone was sentenced to fail. No matter how many points they got, they all failed. All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn''t help it any more.


    "Instructor, why did you fail? It''s obviously over ninety. Why did you still fail? Why did you fail?"


    "Just in time, we can''t fail. We work so hard. What do you want to do? Instructor, I don''t accept, I don''t accept..."


    "Yes, we are all unconvinced. Why should we say that we failed? We clearly passed. We clearly passed..."


    ¡­¡­


    These people keep talking, but Lu Chen''s face is indifferent and his eyes are cold. Looking at them, he has nothing but Sen Leng.


    However, in the face of these people''s doubts, Lu Chen said: "failed? You all fail because you are not omnipotent. I want omnipotent. None of you is omnipotent. "


    Cold voice in the ear, the voice is very light, but after the voice fell, no one spoke at the scene.

 C315

    "Almighty?"


    Lu Chen''s voice fell behind for a long time, and no one spoke. The scene was silent until a 15-year-old girl opened her mouth. The girl''s eyes were quiet, cold, and her face was expressionless. The whole person looked very introverted.


    The first to speak, let Lu Chen noticed her, little girl code zero demon, looking at not big, but extraordinary ability, in all the children to train, is a particularly strong role.


    Lu Chen is also more optimistic about her becoming an all-round talent, but Lu Chen did not show these, he has been treated equally.


    However, there is still some bias in her heart. Now the little girl opens her mouth, and Lu Chen just squints her eyes. She raises her lips and says, "yes, Almighty, you It''s not up to standard. "


    "What standard?"


    Zero demon indifferent mouth, visual Lu Chen''s eyes with stubborn and do not give in, see this, Lu Chen mouth raised a cold smile: "all the projects have to reach 100 points, less than a point is not qualified."


    "What? How is that possible? It''s incredible. How can it be? "


    "It''s too demanding. There are several people who can achieve it. Isn''t that cheating? It''s too tricky. "


    "Our shortcomings are written on the equipment. How can we meet the standard?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, no one noticed that Lu Chen and the zero demon were looking at each other all the time. They seemed to be engaged in a silent contest, and neither of them was satisfied with the other.


    The people in the discussion soon noticed this, and gradually no one spoke. They all looked at the confrontation between them. It was a contest of momentum.


    The first one who opens his mouth is weak, on the contrary, he is strong. At this moment, Lu Chen and the zero demon don''t care about each other except for their existence.


    The yard is dead and silent, no one opens his mouth, waiting for the result of the two people''s contest. Lu Chen sees that his heart is also unfair. "No, I can''t let a little girl suppress me!"


    Just thinking about it, Lu Chen heard the opposite zero evil way: "teach us! We all want to be stronger! "


    Eyes firm, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes particularly serious, firm, Lu Chen''s thinking suddenly turned back, looking at the zero demon serious eyes way: "teach you can, but you henceforth all want to listen to my words, otherwise, can''t reach my standard."


    "Good!"


    "No problem, just tell us how to train, we all need to be strong."


    "We have to be stronger. Start training for us now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between Lu Chen and the zero demon has always been the focus of attention. Now everyone knows what Lu Chen and the zero demon said, and they are all interested.


    Just now, the tense and oppressive atmosphere completely disappeared. For a moment, the scene was full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, and everyone was surrounded by Lu Chen.


    Including zero demon, some people''s eyes looking at Lu Chen are hot, waiting for Lu Chen''s action. Seeing this, Lu Chen raised his lips and said: "OK, let''s start now!"


    At this time, all the heat are excited at Lu Chen''s words, happy cheering, have forgotten, but, someone has been looking at Lu Chen, that is zero demon.


    At this time, the zero demon looked at Lu Chen''s meaningful smile, and immediately shivered, even an ominous premonition surrounded her. At this moment, she hesitated in her heart, "I rely, the instructor won''t do anything bad. How can she be so insecure, especially insecure?"


    But soon, the zero demon has no time to be steadfast, because Lu Chen has already started to act. Sneer at a group of people skipping.


    Lu Chen coldly way: "good, now all listen to my command, all have, frog jump 5000, ten minutes, start!"


    "What?"


    Lu Chen''s request shocked everyone. They are practitioners. Their abilities are much stronger than ordinary people. However, they are not very powerful experts because they are old here.


    This frog leaping they came to contact after they came here, Lu Chen taught them, it is because of learning that they know the difficulty.


    More know this frog jump is not simple can jump good, as a result, now, listen to the data required by Lu Chen, they are crazy.


    However, seeing that the zero demon has already started to move, and Lu Chen''s eyes are staring at them all the time, they are embarrassed not to do it.


    at this time, they have to work hard. It''s impossible not to work hard. They start to work hard.


    Ten minutes, five thousand of this data, Lu Chen has a scientific basis. This scientific basis is all kinds of information given by the system. After reading it, Lu Chen can record it in his mind.


    These data, after such a long time of digestion, have become Lu Chen''s own knowledge, so at this moment, it''s easy to use.


    Lu Chen relaxed, looking at these people desperately action, some people even because the load is too big and cry, but, they still insist on.


    The people who insist on gritting their teeth don''t see it. Lu Chen is satisfied with their performance, but he won''t let these people go.So, these guys and girls suffered a day of hell, and then they didn''t sleep.


    Lu Chen from training their reaction ability, physical fitness, to training them to face all kinds of solutions, poisons, all kinds of traps, and all kinds of strange things.


    In a word, these boys and girls learned all kinds of knowledge, and finally they became decathlon.


    These are the most advanced methods of training spies that Lu Chen learned from the information given by the system. These are not available in this world.


    And the people trained by Lu Chen are also the strongest. Moreover, the speed of training people by Lu Chen is too fast. In one month, only one month, all these people have reached the requirements of Lu Chen.


    Didi -


    when the last person came out of the equipment and got a score of 100, all the people present cheered, and all the people in the small yard jumped up.


    "Ah That''s great. Everyone has passed. Instructor, are we all qualified now, right? "


    Zero demon has now become a representative of the students, she widened a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Lu Chen, especially urgent asked.


    "Yes, they are all qualified. It''s time for you to go where you should go." Lu Chen''s voice is indifferent, but what he says also makes these boys and girls recover.


    For a time, a sadness of parting began to spread, some people even red eyes, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes with reluctant.

 C316

    Lu Chen here to leave Yiyi, although everyone is Lu Chen training and a dog, tired all tongue, lying on the ground can''t get up that kind of.


    But, now suddenly let them leave, they are also reluctant, zero demon''s eyes red, looking at Lu Chen way: "instructor, we will miss you."


    "Well, I see!"


    Lu Chen also don''t know how to answer, he can when the bottom of the heart is jubilant, finally get rid of this group of girl boy? No, he can only calmly look at their cold voice response.


    He thought that what he did was obvious, and dealt with the relationship with these people coldly. However, he didn''t know that because he was usually cold, others thought Lu Chen was cold.


    So, when Lu Chen is indifferent to the people at the scene, none of these girls feel that Lu Chen is indifferent and impatient.


    They all thought happily, "well, our instructor is a good man!"


    If Lu Chen knew this idea, he would be angry to death. Unfortunately, Lu Chen didn''t know it. Now he was so excited that he finally wanted to get rid of these oil bottles.


    "Well, when they''re gone, I''ll be able to count a small amount of money and ask if the system has any discount."


    However, without waiting for Lu Chen to take the initiative to ask, at this moment, Lu Chen''s consciousness, the system frantically yelled: "host, host, has begun to discount, this time only half an hour, half an hour, host, you hurry up..."


    Desperately shouting, hoarse, exhausted the whole body strength, this voice is too sharp, listen to Lu Chen headache, but at the same time he is also excited for the content.


    "Really? Well, I''ll be right there The world is vast and the earth is vast, and there is no way to enhance one''s strength. In a world where strength is respected, it is the king''s way to enhance one''s strength.


    Waste like Lu Chen, if there is no system, he is a fighter in the waste.


    Excited, Lu Chen did not pay attention, this group of young boys and girls have quickly evacuated, the speed is amazing, that is, such a God.


    Lu Chen''s posture and eyes did not change. It seemed that Lu Chen watched these people leave. When he got back to his mind, Lu Chen nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw the scene.


    "Well, fortunately, they are leaving, so I can go back and improve my strength. Let''s go, let''s go!" Lu Chen maintains the human set, in the heart crazy shout lets these people leave.


    And in his heart, he began to count down, because the time was limited. If he didn''t hurry up, he didn''t know when to improve his strength.


    In the sad rush, Lu Chen is anxious and impatient. He wants to throw out the people in front of him immediately. Although these people are fast enough, they disappear clean in the blink of an eye.


    However, as Lu Chen, he still felt slow, but it was the last day, and Lu Chen ignored them.


    After looking at these people to leave, Lu Chen swished, the soles of his feet smeared oil general quickly returned to the room, bang a loud noise, the door closed.


    Another look, Lu Chen has disappeared, layers of border will be surrounded by Lu Chen''s room, he sat cross legged in bed, empty heart.


    Start to communicate with the awareness system: "system, how much is the price, tell me quickly, order now."


    Didi -


    "don''t worry about the host, the system is absolutely optimistic this time, a discount, 100000 points, how about, the system is interesting enough!" The system said something.


    But Lu Chen said, "I thought you could get me more discount. Isn''t this the same as the previous one?"


    A series of data named grievance flashed through the processor of the system that was despised and complained. The system was immediately grievanced and said, "host, the system is also difficult. What is stipulated by the host system, and I can only grievance the host if I don''t have enough authority."


    "Permission? Can it be improved? " After listening to the permission, Lu Chen is very curious, and the whole person is a little bit hoodwinked, subconsciously waiting for the answer of the system.


    Lu Chen regrets after asking. He thinks that the authority can''t be upgraded at will. Maybe it''s set up in the factory, and there''s no way to upgrade it.


    For a moment, Lu Chen plans to wait for the system to cry, but in the next second, he hears the system say:


    "Wu Wu Host, I don''t have enough points! "


    Lu Chen And imagine completely different answer, let Lu Chen Leng, his whole person all some silly eyes.


    "Can you also increase permissions?"


    From the words of the system, Lu Chen noticed this. At the same time, Lu Chen was also curious about the benefits of improving the permissions, and how many points the system needed to improve the permissions.


    "Of course, after the promotion, there are more kinds of goods and cheaper prices, and there are more and more discounts when they are on sale. For example, this time, I get a 10% discount, while others get a 0.50% discount, which is much worse!"


    Lu Chen: "well How can I give you more authority? "


    It''s difficult to make money and earn points. If you want to live a better life, you can''t do without discount goods. Lu Chen is half of the messenger. He''s so excited that he''s going to fly.At this moment, he especially wants to know how to improve the system''s authority, which means he saves money.


    As a result, he heard the system say: "of course, shopping. The more I buy, the more points I get. As long as I get 100000 points, it''s very simple."


    The system is not stupid. All kinds of human words in the data are explained and introduced. Hearing Lu Chen''s question, he quickly analyzed the best answer.


    However, the answer stopped in Lu Chen''s ears, which immediately made him stiff, and the whole person was not good. "What''s more, the 100000 points you get from shopping are not exactly the same as the situation in some shopping activities in the last life? It took me a thousand five points! "


    At the thought of this kind of picture, Lu Chen''s eyes darkened, and he felt that life was beyond love, and the whole person was not good, so at this moment, Lu Chen fell into despair.


    He thinks he''s still waiting for a discount, so he doesn''t want to help the system to improve its authority. Lu Chen doesn''t want to help, but the system does.


    Excited to Lu Chen: "host, host, let''s work hard together and make progress together. Don''t worry, my points will soon reach 100000.". You have been awesome more than 1000 points lately. "


    The system Balabala kept talking. Lu Chen''s face was as black as ink, thinking, "I''ve spent so many points, and you have more than 1000 points left. Are you kidding me? What''s the ratio! "


    The heart cherishes the money that oneself spend, Lu Chen heart tired don''t want to talk, just listen to the system Pa Pa Pa Pa of say ceaselessly.

 C317

    "I want to exchange for the accomplishments of King Wu!"


    Lu Chen''s voice is low, suddenly interrupted the ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    "OK, we''ll change it right away!"


    When the voice falls, you can hear the sound of Didi.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host, points exchange success! ¡¿


    [Ding! King Wu''s initial realm cultivation has been purchased and used! ¡¿


    host: Lu Chen


    accomplishments: the initial state of King Wu


    existing points: 33


    In this series of warning sound, Lu Chen only felt that his body began to become light, the world became more bright and open, and a majestic aura rose from the elixir field.


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates and the aura fills his whole body. Lu Chen feels that the door of the new world is opening to him. At this moment, the originally dark world becomes colorful. At this moment, the originally dull world becomes happy. At this moment, the originally condensed world becomes warm.


    At this moment, Lu Chen looked at the world in front of him. It was not the same as before. It became more joyful, warm and yearning.


    Large pieces of aura gathered together, forming a piece of cloud, around the top of Lu Chen''s head, this matter at the moment, Lu Chen operation spirit decision.


    A lot of aura poured into his body. In an instant, Lu Chen felt the terrible breath brought by his strength. His divine consciousness covered him, and he had a panoramic view of everything within a thousand meters nearby.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that his eyes were 360 degree stereoscopic monitors, and he could see everything, big and small, within a range of more than 1000 meters.


    "Oh, you have to find someone to bury it. It stinks. Who else is rare about this rotten pork?"


    "Good boy, what a good boy, you are finally born."


    "Hee hee do you like me? I like you very much


    ¡­¡­


    These sounds don''t need Lu Chen''s special attention at this time, they start pouring into Lu Chen''s brain crazily. For a moment, Lu Chen feels that there is a lot of waste in his brain.


    "No, I have to shield these things. Otherwise, I don''t have to sleep every day."


    Hum -


    as soon as he thought of this, Lu Chen began to recover his divine consciousness and compress his divine consciousness and aura. At the same time, Lu Chen found that his body began to itch.


    It seems that something is squeezing out along every blood orifice. It''s hard for people to bear the itching. It seems that their heart wants to scratch. It''s terrible.


    All of a sudden, Lu Chen''s face became pale and thought, "I''m going to die. How can I feel like this?"


    As time goes by, without a cup of tea, Lu Chen''s body will not itch. Instead, it will be filled with an unbearable smell. It''s smelly and smelly!


    "Damn, it stinks. I''ve been drenched in shit!"


    Lu Chen jumped up directly from the bed, smelling the stench and ran outside, regardless of it. But when he got up, he suddenly reacted that something was wrong with him.


    This look, immediately silly, he was a thick layer of dirt like grease, not only smelling disgusting, looking more disgusting.


    Lu Chen''s throat shakes and his stomach feels uncomfortable. He swallows the sour water several times, but he can''t stand it. Lu Chen takes a wrong step.


    Whoosh -


    King Wu''s strength is more powerful than before. Lu Chen didn''t master his strength and direction in this step. With a loud bang, he directly bumped into the door beside him, and the debris was flying all over the sky.


    With Lu Chen''s prestige and spirit, he was very sharp, like a group of concealed weapons, and the sound of popping was heard all the time.


    Lu Chen, who fell to the ground, was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at everything in front of him and muttered: "what''s the special situation? It''s so mysterious. I just want to take a bath! "


    In the heart of grief and indignation, Lu Chen''s action is more careful, a little bit of moving steps, to the bathroom.


    Taking a bath, Lu Chen washed three or four times before he cleaned up the dirt on his body. The water in the bucket was so buried, and the smell was so pungent that Lu Chenguang was about to vomit.


    It can''t help but, Lu Chen waved his hand, a flame appeared from his hand, was thrown out by Lu Chen, suddenly, the wind sounded.


    The temperature in the air began to rise. Under the bright light of the fire, Lu Chen looked at the things that had been buried and burned to nothing.


    Seeing this, Lu chensong took a breath of air: "it can be said that there is no hard smell, otherwise it will not be sent."


    Cool bath, training spies are qualified to send to the emperor, Lu Chen feel finally relaxed, go to bed directly.


    The next day, when Lu Chen woke up, he began to understand the latest situation. Yes, for such a long time, Lu Chen trained a group of spies.Time is too short, the task is too heavy, Lu Chen short time did not go to understand the latest war situation, now finally have time, Lu Chen curiously asked the bank manager.


    "How''s the war going? Chen Xingguo, have you won again? " Lu Chen asks curiously, the look in the eye lets a person see not understand.


    The shopkeeper really knows about these things. As a native of Europolis, he would have run away if he had not been offered a job in the bank.


    The experience of the European city makes him pay special attention to the war situation. When Lu Chen asks, the shopkeeper immediately starts to babble and babble.


    "Young master, Chen Xingguo has won several victories in succession recently, not only the watran Empire, but also the Kyushu cold Kingdom and the Tianfeng empire. In particular, the legions of the monks suffered heavy losses. Although all countries were not broken, they were robbed of a large amount of territory by the Chenxing state. "


    "Really?"


    On hearing this news, Lu Chen is very excited. The new land is a new opportunity. The scope of the bank can continue to expand. When he needs small money, it will be more convenient.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen looks at the shopkeeper excitedly. His eyes are as bright as two little stars. Lu Chen looks at the shopkeeper so seriously. Suddenly, the shopkeeper feels what Alexander is.


    "Really!" she said


    "Great, good, keep expanding!"


    Lu Chen didn''t ask other people''s opinions, so he decided directly. He didn''t even ask the emperor if he was willing to open a bank in the territory just occupied by Chenxing country.


    Lu Chen, who was totally in his mind, would not take care of those things. He started to take action directly and ran to the border of Kyushu cold Kingdom and Tianfeng Empire, quite quickly.

 C318

    Lu Chen acted quickly. In less than half a month, he opened banks and pills shops in the border cities of the two countries, and his business was extremely prosperous.


    In particular, there are all kinds of pills in the Dan medicine shop, which provides a chance for many people to survive under the chaotic conditions of border cities.


    Such a good place is protected. It is the conscious protection of people here. No matter the people in that country, they want to live.


    Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, on the other hand, gives people a glimpse, and even the Three Outlooks change. After all, Lu Chen''s idea of buying things first and then paying is really novel. Although he charges some interest, he doesn''t have a lot of money. He can afford it.


    So, for a moment, many people in these three countries are looking forward to the arrival of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. It can be said that Lu Chen''s Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is the most popular one. Even many people hope that Lu Chen can directly open a bank in their three countries.


    By opening a bank, Lu Chen got a lot of Lingjing, gold coins, and even more huge assets. At the same time, he had a strong control over Chenxing country and even the three nearby countries.


    Under the leadership of Lu Chen''s economic invasion, the battle on the front battlefield is also rising, and each time it is the vanquished party. Under the operation of Chenxing country, the territory of the three countries is rapidly losing.


    With the expansion of the territory of Chenxing Kingdom, Lu Chen''s business is getting better and better. At the same time, he is also accumulating the points needed to improve his accomplishments in the middle stage of King Wu.


    "One million, one million, or the price after discount, I really..."


    This day, when Lu Chen heard the system say that he needed to exchange the points for the cultivation of King Wu''s mid-term realm, he suddenly became loveless. His face was so blue that he couldn''t understand why the price had increased so many times. Isn''t it all King Wu''s level?


    After the system data was scrambled for a while, Lu Chen replied wrongly: "host, my authority is too low. I can only do this, Wuwuwuwu I didn''t mean to... "


    Electronic and Chengyin become a cry and chirp tone, which sounds particularly harsh and headache. Lu Chen can''t help but say: "OK, don''t you just want me to help you sell more things and make more money? I sell a lot, but you don''t have to look at your point exchange ratio I''ve tried my best. It''s up to you. "


    When the system thought of the integral exchange ratio, it immediately stopped talking. Lu Chen sat in the room of the capital city and seriously thought about how to go next.


    One million gold coins is not a small amount. One silver coin is enough for a family to live well for a month. This is still the living standard of the capital.


    The economic policies of other places are no better than those of capital cities. Of course, the living conditions are no better. Even now, many of the territories of the three major countries belong to Chenxing country. However, those places are all post-war scenes.


    There is no earlier prosperity, earning gold coins is not as much as imagined, for a time, Lu Chen is tight, life is hard, even to buy a bead flower for Liu Yanran dare not.


    The more he thought about the recent days, the more he choked. Lu Chen couldn''t help but said angrily, "ah, my life is not as poor as when I was a dandy. How can I be so poor?"


    Lu Chen, who was extremely poor, sat on the bed in a daze.


    Liu Yanran listens outside the door and can''t help laughing. She thinks Lu Chen''s appearance is very funny now.


    These two people are harmonious and funny, but some people can''t sit still. Recently, Chenxing country has expanded.


    Every time the three major countries start to find out what kind of fierce battle regiment, they will be destroyed by Chenxing''s new weapon regiment, once, twice and again.


    The three great powers have lost more and more territory. The failure of the first war was a mistake. The second time, it is understandable that they did not understand the situation of the war. However, after so many times, the three great powers are becoming more and more anxious.


    On this day, at Lu Chen''s home in the capital city, he was thinking about how to expand his business area, how to make more money, and even how to think about life.


    The emperors of the three countries met secretly. As soon as they met, the atmosphere was particularly condensed. The cold and oppressive atmosphere spread and circled in a small room.


    This is a secret place temporarily found for the emperors of the three countries to meet. This time, they contacted each other for half a month before finalizing their itinerary.


    The purpose is to discuss the affairs of Chenxing country. Originally, they thought that they would spend a lot of time discussing the affairs of Chenxing country.


    However, when they arrived, no one spoke. Instead, they all looked at each other, their eyes were cold and oppressive, and they didn''t talk to each other as if they were fighting.


    In the repressive atmosphere, the emperors of the three countries did not speak, and the subordinates behind them were under great pressure one by one, even some people''s foreheads were already in a cold sweat.


    Time has passed. It''s been a long time. These people haven''t moved. The confrontation for such a long time makes the scene more condensed.


    It makes people feel that even the air is not in circulation, and the three kings present are also a little uncomfortable. Originally, they wanted to discuss how to solve the problem of Chenxing kingdom.


    Now they are facing each other here. How can we think about this situation? So the momentum of the three people on the scene converges, but no one has spoken yet.After another cup of tea, the three kings knew that it was not the time of confrontation. It was not easy for them to meet each other, and it was not good for them to meet for too long.


    As a result, three people are embarrassed to cough up, for a time, the room left cough voice.


    "That First of all, I think we are going to destroy the country if we don''t stop Chenxing''s steps. We must stop Chenxing''s expansion. "


    "We must stop them. If we don''t stop them, we will be sorry for ourselves. We can''t wait any longer."


    "Yes, but how can we stop them? I''ve lost several legions of monks. If the loss goes on, I can only destroy the country. "


    The three kings, facing this problem, collectively said:.... "


    three people do not know what to say, just now the warm, excited, emotional discussions seem to be bubbles.


    Silence. Now the three kings don''t know what they can do without silence. They look at each other and think of the recent war situation. Every time they find a more powerful cultivation army, they will be destroyed by the new weapons of Chenxing country.


    The next time it happened, they were afraid. There are still many ordinary people in the world. After all, there are only a few practitioners. A large number of practitioners die, which directly affects the national strength of all countries.


    At this time, they were silent. No one spoke, no one was subdued.

 C319

    In their opinion, the existence of Chenxing kingdom is a kind of existence that can''t be steamed or boiled. People are not afraid of such a toss. People have the latest weapons. I can kill you when I come here. I''m not afraid of anything.


    Under such circumstances, there is really no way for the emperors of the three major countries. If there is a way, they all think that they are the strongest countries and will not unite at all.


    The strong are proud, and the emperors are even more proud. They are not forced to implement the United policy. Since they have implemented it, it means that things can not be reconciled.


    For example, at present, the emperors of the three countries gather together, but they can''t give a satisfactory answer. They look at each other in silence.


    It has nothing to do with the initial fight because of their own spirit. At this time, their faces are tense, their faces are ugly, and their depression is nowhere to tell. Or, needless to say, we all understand each other.


    The atmosphere was depressing and depressed. The emperors of the three countries looked at each other, and there was enough time for a cup of tea. None of them spoke. Even a needle fell to the ground in silence.


    We all know that this is not good, so at this moment, the three emperors looked at each other, and some of them could not help but speak.


    "Since we can''t help it, why don''t we..."


    The emperor of the cold kingdom of Kyushu didn''t speak very much. As soon as he opened his mouth, it attracted everyone''s attention, especially his meaningful smile, which made everyone frown.


    "What are you talking about?" Watt couldn''t help but speak. As the monarch of watland Empire, he didn''t look at people''s faces at all, so he didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    However, he was not stupid. He would associate himself with it. After asking, he began to think about what made him think that the monarch was so eager to talk and stopped talking.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly thought of a thing, which made watt suddenly realize and look up in shock.


    Who knows, when he looked up, the emperor of Tianfeng Empire couldn''t help looking up. This time, the three people looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, everything was silent.


    At this time, silence is better than sound. Although the three emperors didn''t say anything, they seemed to have talked to each other countless times.


    That facial expression sees to know to have something to do with son, but they just don''t say, noisy of follow their subordinates all a little to scratch heart to scratch liver.


    "Damn, what''s the situation and what''s the point?"


    "It''s all expressions that can''t be explained. It''s a big deal, but why don''t you say it? It''s killing me."


    "Ah I really want to know! "


    ¡­¡­


    The subordinates who followed wanted to know, but it was obvious that the three monarchs didn''t want to say anything and kept a secret.


    But soon they couldn''t keep their expression. Watt said with a tangled face: "it''s a good way, but what can move them? You know, ordinary things don''t work! "


    "The latest weapons, powerful attack power, huge empire, these are all attractive elements!" The monarch of the cold kingdom of Kyushu couldn''t help saying.


    When he said this, the spirit of Tianfeng Empire suddenly came, as if he had opened the door of a new world, and said excitedly: "yes, these are all attractive things. There are no other places. There are many things here. As long as you offer Chenxing Kingdom, everything will be done."


    Say, three people look at each other, immediately smile, smile happy, happy, there is a long time no see relaxed.


    They thought, as long as the Chenxing kingdom is offered, then they can rest in peace, and how to get Chenxing Kingdom depends on those people''s own.


    It doesn''t have much to do with them. They just need to save their own strength. With this thought, the smiles on the faces of the three kings are more real.


    As the saying goes, there are no forever friends in this world, only forever interests. In front of interests, everything else is floating clouds.


    The calculation of the three emperors was very good. They made use of Chenxing country to dedicate the whole country to the power they wanted, and then they would take advantage of it.


    Waiting for that force to destroy Chenxing country, or directly frighten the emperor of Chenxing country, let him obediently contribute Chenxing country.


    At this moment, they are really all clear, they are happy to wait for the benefits of sitting.


    After that day, a secret letter was quietly sent to a distant place. The emperor of Chenxing Kingdom didn''t know all this, and Lu Chen didn''t know even more.


    He is now excited to open shop every day, and continues to open shop. Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has opened all over the territory of Chenxing country, including the territory obtained from the war.


    The three empires did not dare to confront Chenxing country. The victory of Chenxing country was easy, and people gradually relaxed. On this day, another soldier came to report, and Chenxing country won again.


    When he was in the court, the emperor was so excited that he asked the ministers to have a rest. He came to the Lu''s house himself and came over with no cover.His arrival frightens Lu Chen, looking at the smiling emperor, Lu Chen''s heart is not happy, but rather scared.


    "Damn, I''m hiding my relationship with him. I just want to keep a low profile. It''s the king''s way to keep a low profile. I''m playing a pig and eating a tiger, but what''s it like now? He suddenly appears. I don''t have to do anything. When it''s exposed, how can I hide myself and act like a pig and eat a tiger? "


    Depressed, depressed, Lu Chen''s mood is quite bad, very, very bad, his face is particularly ugly.


    The emperor looked at Lu Chen that ugly facial expression also surprised "this is what happened, how this facial expression?"


    "Lu Chen has won again, and your bank can expand again. Is Gao happy The emperor asked with a smile, not when Lu Chen''s face changed.


    Lu Chen speechless looking at the emperor, the heart said, "this Ya much heart big ah, now although the three countries have been tossed about almost, but who knows if they have a backhand, this time is the most critical, the most should be low-key, the result of the emperor suddenly high-profile, not a matter, not a good thing!"


    In his heart, Lu Chen didn''t dare to show it. He could only talk to the emperor with a smiling face. But I don''t know why, Lu Chen suddenly had an ominous premonition. Although he was already a cultivator of King Wu, this feeling still existed.


    Strength, at this time, Lu Chen is thinking, "when I can not be afraid of anything is the best, strength to that extent, I can not do anything."


    Urgent, Lu Chen special hope that their strength to a higher level.

 C320

    Lu Chen knows that his constitution is too useless. If he wants to improve his strength, he can only rely on the system, which needs a lot of points to provide Lu Chen with realm cultivation.


    This way, Lu Chen is eager to make more money. Thinking of the discount price that the system told him last time, Lu Chen feels that there is a long way to go.


    "Ah, if you want to improve your strength, you can''t do without money, so I''d better continue to make money now!" When thinking about it like this, Lu Chen began to scowl.


    We should know that all border cities have opened banks. Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is famous for a while, which also accelerates the economic recovery of border cities.


    The economic construction decides the superstructure. The people have more money and a better life. As for who is the emperor and what is the relationship between them, for a moment, the territory occupied by Chenxing kingdom is in harmony.


    Think of these, Lu Chen is proud in the heart "see, how important I am."


    Lu Chen doesn''t show it in his heart. Lu Chen looks at the emperor and says, "I''m happy, emperor, but You are here... "


    "I''ve come to give you good news, very, very good news!" The emperor vowed to make Lu Chen curious.


    "What''s the good news? Let''s hear it, too? " It''s not that Lu Chen is too curious, but that when the emperor says this, he is very proud. It seems that he has discovered something good.


    See this, Lu Chen picked pick eyebrows, curious, don''t know what the emperor can say, he hopes not what bad news.


    There is no other meaning for the emperor to come here, that is, he needs new weapons. He thinks the pace of attacking other countries can be accelerated.


    Now the emperor''s position is not the same as before. He is very strong. He doesn''t care about the existence of Lu Chen.


    In other words, the emperor also knows that many people now know that he has a good relationship with Lu Chen, and he doesn''t want to cover up, so he comes to Lu''s house and goes directly to Lu Chen.


    Looking at the emperor, Lu Chen is also waiting, waiting for his request, after all, he found that nothing, the emperor will not come to him.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lu Chen heard the emperor say: "Lu Chen, do you have new weapons? I want to take the territory of the three major countries as soon as possible. Then, you will follow me."


    Knowing that Lu Chen likes to open a bank, the emperor gives Lu Chen a promise, which is what Lu Chen needs most urgently.


    Listen to this, Lu Chen immediately came to spirit head son, excited don''t want don''t want of, toward the emperor exclaim a way: "really Da?"


    "True, more true than pearls." The emperor nodded and answered, with a sincere expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen said happily: "well, I''ll ask my master for you to see how he answers."


    When the voice falls, Lu Chen takes out the communication stone, which is a unique product of the world, similar to a mobile phone. At this time, Lu Chen just takes it out as an appearance.


    Where does he go to contact his master? He has no master at all. All the things he studies are exchanged from the system.


    Find someone to ask about discussing weapons, that is, Lu Chen directly communicates with the system, so the messenger stone is just like a product, and it doesn''t start at all.


    But the emperor doesn''t know, looking at Lu Chen with a messenger stone, he conscientiously wrote out the requirements, waiting for the opposite answer.


    The emperor''s heart was particularly excited, excited, thinking, "what kind of weapons will be available this time? It''s sure to advance the victory of Chenxing kingdom. All the things Lu Chen brings out are good things! "


    Heart is feeling when the emperor did not notice, Lu Chen surface has so a moment of stiffness, at the moment, Lu Chen was shameless gas to the system.


    After Lu Chen got the good news from the emperor, he happily communicated with the system, "system, what portable weapons do you have now? If you have any, please say it quickly."


    "Ah I have weapons, but I''m afraid the people here can''t accept it! " With that, the system draws Lu Chen closer to the mall.


    What is displayed in front of Lu Chen is something that he can''t understand. For a moment, Lu Chen doubts: "what are these things? Don''t play with me!"


    Don''t understand to ask, originally also don''t have what big matter son, but, the system immediately after words directly let Lu Chen angry.


    "Ah, you''re a fool who hasn''t seen these things. These are weapons of the future, laser swords, energy daggers..."


    Balabala kept talking, Lu Chen listened to this, immediately in the heart of anger, "this special what is despise me or how, are future weapons, Ya of don''t hot weapons?"


    In anger, Lu Chen voice coldly way: "I say, what you said is a mess, in the end have finished, this is despise who, don''t think I don''t know, you still have a lot of good things didn''t come out, don''t take these rags to fool me. We all need energy. Where can I get it? "


    Yes, Lu Chen glanced at the future weapons brought out by the system, and found that many of them need to be charged, and there are still charging notches on them.Seeing this, Lu Chen is full of black lines. Lu Chen can buy these things, but where can he get the energy? There is no rechargeable energy here.


    What''s more, Lu Chen doesn''t know what kind of energy he is charging. It''s useless to ask for these things. If the laser weapon is dead in the middle of the battle, it''s quite a tragedy.


    At this time, the system also found a problem. It couldn''t deceive Lu Chen at all. When it found that Lu Chen was angry, it said, "hee hee Don''t be angry. The task is given above, so I can only do something wrong! "


    "Hum, let me have a look Lu Chen cold hum a, don''t want to take over at all, just coldly continue a way: "quick son."


    "All right, host, I''ll be quick!"


    Buzzing -


    as the voice fell, Lu Chen heard the sound of energy fluctuation, which was not the sound of aura flow, but a wave of electronic energy.


    As soon as he heard this voice, Lu Chen knew that the system was working very hard, and the system had to be fast. Lu Chen was always angry and wanted to peel off the system. The system was helpless and innocent, and wanted to curse people.


    Forced by the situation, the system quickly began to find things together. This time, what he was looking for was not tanks, but anti-aircraft guns, the kind with navigation.


    Precision strike is extremely necessary. It even takes out the nuclear weapon. When the hard nuclear weapon is taken out, Lu Chen is a fool.

 C321

    "This one won''t work, this one won''t work!" Nuclear weapons are forbidden in Lu Chen''s whole life and can''t be used casually.


    In other words, nuclear weapons are weapons used for deterrence, but they can be used by people in the last lifetime. Deterrence also requires people to know the power of your stuff.


    Is it necessary to release a nuclear weapon to show its power and its consequences? Of course not, but people here don''t know the power of nuclear weapons.


    Even if you are powerful, no one believes it, it''s useless. It can only be used as a decoration, which can''t even threaten people.


    Thinking of nuclear radiation, although Lu Chen does not know that people in this world are afraid of these radiation, Lu Chen thinks that it is better to be careful.


    So thinking, Lu Chen does not look at nuclear weapons, has been frequently waving his hand, that he will not buy this thing.


    With a sigh of relief, the system thought, "fortunately, the host didn''t choose nuclear weapons, otherwise Ah, how can I take out the nuclear weapons? It''s against the rules. It can''t disturb the development process of any world. It''s OK to buy some weapons carefully, but if it creates a radiation and radiation area. "


    Thinking of this, the system seems to have foreseen something terrible. It can''t help shivering. Of course, Lu Chen didn''t buy those nuclear weapons. Fortunately, the system broke down.


    Fortunately, the system didn''t notice it at this time. Lu Chen''s eyes were fixed in one direction. It was the missile, the missile system. Looking at that thing, Lu Chen was very excited.


    "Well, you can have it! There is also a logo (no nuclear radiation) "Lu Chen was immediately excited when he saw the logo. He didn''t know where the missile came from, and from which world the system came from. Anyway, the system must be a high-quality product, and it was explained on the top. Lu Chen was more relieved when he bought it.


    In this way, Lu Chen did not want to say: "I want this, how much, how many?"


    The system being congratulated


    Looking at the weapon selected by Lu Chen, the system was completely speechless. Suddenly, it had doubts about its ability. "Ah, nuclear weapon is hard core, and this missile is not something that can be taken out!"


    Missiles are too advanced to be understood by people in this world. Besides, it''s a world of practitioners. It''s always bad to make so many scientific and technological products. In order to maintain world peace, we can''t change the direction of the world at will.


    At the thought of this, the system can''t wait for the direct data to disappear. This time, it doesn''t know what''s going on. It recommends nuclear weapons and missiles directly.


    Now that Lu Chen has chosen a missile, the system is in a dilemma. Its data stream suddenly flashed by and a sentence appeared in the database of the system: "should I be glad that Lu Chen has not chosen a nuclear weapon? Relatively speaking, the missile is still very safe."


    Tangled, the system can not but answer, ah, their own mistakes kneel to go through, also can not be wrong.


    So, the next second, the system voice is very rigid way: "ten thousand gold coins, one hundred."


    "Deal!" Lu Chen is very quick to make a decision, he is not stupid, listening to the system that reluctant even strange voice, immediately reflected that this is something.


    Since there is something wrong, of course, we can''t let the system break out. If we can solve it immediately, there will be no future trouble left. Therefore, Lu Chen doesn''t want to make a decision directly.


    His decision, the system was shocked, Lu Chen always bargain with it, but also all kinds of ink, coquettish play shameless, all the extreme, is to earn the middle of the difference.


    When the system talks to Lu Chen about the price, it asks Lu Chen to bargain. Then it suddenly turns its back and doesn''t want to sell it to Lu Chen. As a result, as soon as Lu Chen agrees, all the calculations of the system come to nothing.


    Lu Chen''s face became warm. He felt the air was fresh and the world was beautiful. He didn''t look at the system and said, "wait for me to get the money, and then you can prepare the goods for me."


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates, and Lu Chen leaves the mall. He is natural and unrestrained, and the system is stifling. When he thinks of asking the main system to buy a missile for a while, it is painful.


    "Ah, I found a job for myself!" Depressed in the mood of the system forced to start the flattery, flattery, various means of persuasion journey.


    Persuading the main system to agree that it can sell the missile to Lu Chen, in short, the system has gone through all kinds of twists and turns.


    Lu Chen didn''t know this. He could see that the system was not willing at that time and didn''t leave any bargaining room for the system. Lu Chen''s direct consciousness returned.


    "Emperor, there will be new weapons soon!" Lu Chen smiles with a thud on his face. The cold cold light flashed through his eyes, and he thinks that "once the missile is taken out, it will definitely make the three countries bow to the throne."


    The emperor listened to Lu Chen''s words also special excited way: "how much money, I give!" What the emperor thought was that after he annexed the territory of all the three countries, he became the world-famous emperor.


    That kind of scenery is infinite, that kind of complacency, think all let his heart jump, eager to try.Both of them were trapped in their own thinking and couldn''t extricate themselves. They had no time to think about other things. At this time, they didn''t think of another place.


    Once again, the monarchs of the three countries gather. This time, they unite openly, or they have to unite.


    They came to a high mountain tens of kilometers away from the three countries. At this time, there was a huge platform on the mountain, and the towering mountain top seemed to be leveled by a sword.


    The huge platform is covered with incomprehensible materials. At least the kings of the three countries can''t understand what the materials are. They are engraved with mysterious and ancient lines with a mysterious atmosphere.


    No one in the three countries can understand what this is. In a word, when they come here, even the king can''t help but lower his waist. The whole people are a little collapsed and dare not move easily.


    As if an invisible aura and prestige swept them, and the guards they brought did not dare to act rashly. Their eyes were deep, as if they were waiting for something.


    The powerful pressure made watt and the other three kings feel particularly unwilling. "Ah, I''m the king. I''m the king of a country. I shouldn''t be influenced by the atmosphere here."


    "I don''t want to be influenced by the atmosphere here. I knew it was like this. I made preparations. Why didn''t it work? Why?"


    "It''s a terrible breath. It''s worthy of being built by those sects. The momentum is different. It''s terrible!"


    ¡­¡­

 C322

    The faces of the kings of the three countries are not good-looking at this time. After all, they are used to being the kings of one country. They are usually flattered and flattered by others, and even flattered by others.


    Where have you ever experienced such a depressing and even angry scene? Although one by one of the faces can not be seen, but the heart is very angry.


    However, when they think about who they want to see, they immediately become harmonious, or are forced to have peace of mind. Their hearts cannot be really peaceful.


    Since childhood, they have been subjected to what is to hold back, what is to let themselves be wronged, now they are suffering, how can they not have any problems in mind.


    The three monarchs thought a lot, but for today''s sake, they begged for everything and paid a lot of price to meet today.


    Therefore, at this time, although the three kings were depressed, they could only suppress it. They didn''t dare to show it. They were waiting for the clan to come here.


    For three days, the three kings have been standing here for three days, but they dare not leave because they are afraid that they will miss the visitors if they leave.


    Now, even if no one comes after three days, they still have to wait. They have no final conclusion and can only endure this time.


    At the same time, Lu Chen negotiated with the emperor that the delivery was completed, and even the missile test was completed. He took the money for direct delivery, and Lu Chen was happy with the money, thinking about the points of the next level mentioned by the system.


    Suddenly the whole person is not good, thinking "so many points, how long can I accumulate enough?"? Recently, I haven''t bought something for Yanran and his father, or even that stupid cousin. I can''t do it. I want to buy something. Otherwise, I know what it''s like for me to make money but not spend money. "


    Lu Chen spent money, but no one saw it. All along, he was trading with the system. Every time he finished trading, he would return to the pre liberation period.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he is a stingy guy. He only knows how to make money but not how to spend it. Lu Chen has even heard all kinds of rumors.


    The rumors are very hard to hear. Even now Lu Chen remembers what those people said. They all say that Lu Chen is looking after himself, regardless of his family and so on, so rich and stingy.


    In a word, Lu Chen was criticized for nothing, for which Lu Chen was also very helpless. He wanted to say that all his money was used to buy cultivation level.


    But it can''t be said that the existence of the system is his golden finger, and no one will expose his golden finger. Therefore, Lu Chen can only endure to bend and say nothing at this time.


    However, he was not willing, so at this time, after getting the money, he immediately thought of buying something for his family. After all, he really didn''t buy something for his family.


    As for the system''s offer for the next realm, Lu Chen feels that he is calm and harmonious, and there will be some in the future.


    So, after looking at the emperor left, Lu Chen immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran to the door of Liu Yanran''s room and said, "Yanran? wife? My wife... "


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Liu Yanran is blushed by Lu Chen''s series of names. She doesn''t know what his wife means, but she still knows what the daughter-in-law means.


    A face of shyness, embarrassed looking at Lu Chen, the face is particularly red, as if burned in the general, red face son seems to be painted rouge.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know that Liu Yanran is shy. Now he hears Liu Yanran''s reply and says excitedly: "Yanran, let''s go shopping. I haven''t been strolling with you for a long time. I want to walk with you."


    Liu Yanran Good


    Liu Yanran, whose face is more red, knows that at this moment, if she doesn''t answer Lu Chen, Lu Chen may say more too much, and even doesn''t know what to say more too much.


    In short, at this moment, Liu Yanran''s heart beat faster than normal people should have.


    When Lu Chen heard that Liu Yanran agreed, he was immediately excited. He pushed open the door and went in. He didn''t care whether Liu Yanran agreed or not, so he took Liu Yanran''s soft, white and tender hand and said, "let''s go together!"


    "Yes Her face turns red and she''s going to be a monkey''s ass. Liu Yanran is shy and can''t do it. She follows Lu Chen''s back ass. where does Lu Chen go? She has a fever on her face and her brain is confused. She can''t think at all.


    Liu Yanran didn''t go to the street. She lowered her head shyly like a fever. She was even ignored by Lu Chen when she walked hand in hand.


    Now she is full of Lu Chen''s voice calling her daughter-in-law, and she doesn''t want to think about anything. They are walking on the street, and the people in the capital see that they are already harmonious.


    It doesn''t matter at all, but the two of them haven''t appeared for a long time. After all, they still caused other people''s discussion.


    "The two of them are really bold. They hold hands like this. They are young people after all."


    "Well, I don''t know how ashamed I am. I''m so ashamed to talk about it like this."


    "Oh, hey, it''s going to cost money for this stingy guy to take people out. I don''t know why he makes so much money without spending it."¡­¡­


    The chatter of these comments is like countless sparrows hovering around his head. Lu Chen feels that his brain is buzzing. These people''s words can''t affect Lu Chen at all.


    He does what he should do. He doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care what those people say. He just pulls Liu Yanran around shopping.


    Shopping is the process of buying. Liu Yanran is shy at first, but as time goes on, she begins to walk boldly with Lu Chen''s hand.


    That bold appearance is totally different from the shy state just now. Lu Chen was shocked to see that "shopping really makes women excited, and even makes people excited again."


    Think of this, Lu Chen special harmony to help Lu Chen carry the bag, in fact, is Liu Yanran in front of money, Lu Chen in the back of things into the storage bag.


    They are like locusts passing through the country. They buy all the way. This time, the people they see don''t say Lu Chen is stingy, they all sympathize with him.


    "Damn, I thought Lu Chen was stingy, but now it seems I really can''t afford it. I''ve bought so many things before I''ve finished shopping this time. How much will it cost if I finish shopping? "


    "My God, I know. My daughter-in-law is too economical. It''s too expensive!"


    "Sympathize with Lu Chen. I really don''t know what to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen once walked to hear these, can''t help but turn a white eye in the heart, think "words really many."

 C323

    Buy things for his fiancee. If a man is willing to spend money, he will spend it. It has nothing to do with others. Lu Chen won''t listen to those people.


    Especially when these people have nothing to do and stare at him, he won''t pay attention to those people any more, and continues to take Liu Yanran to buy.


    When Lu Chen took Liu Yanran to buy it and accepted all kinds of follow-up comments from the people in the capital, he was far away from the place where the monarch of the Three Kingdoms was.


    On the flat platform, a dazzling light flashed. The whole platform was dominated by light. Light was everywhere. The monarchs of the three great powers and the people they brought could not open their eyes.


    The stabbing pain of the eyes, can feel the strong energy contained in the light, at this time, they stand in a specific area.


    At this time, the area demarcated is the safest place on the big platform, and the mysterious lines that people originally looked at burst out with unprecedented light.


    The dazzling light brought a kind of sacred and solemn atmosphere. The three monarchs wanted to complain, but the voice of angry shouting was gone now.


    Their faces were calm, their heads bowed, standing respectfully in the same place, waiting, waiting for the light to disappear.


    The light lasted for a cup of tea and finally disappeared. Instead, three people appeared in front of the three kings, three old and two young people.


    The old man has a moustache, and his eyes are keen. Looking at the three kings, his eyes seem to look at the ants and garbage, and the breath that you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me comes to his face.


    All of a sudden, the three kings were very angry. They had the heart to kill. They were all kings in their respective countries. They were all in charge of life and death.


    They have never been looked down upon so much. This time, they have less respect for the visitors. However, when they think about who they are, they can only endure the impatience and anger in their hearts.


    "Welcome elder Wei!"


    What can three do? Even if it is to hold back again, in the face of the person in front of them, they can only bear it.


    There was a kind of frustration and anger of knocking off teeth and swallowing blood. They even looked at each other vaguely, and their anger could be seen from their own eyes.


    And the Wei elder obviously didn''t care what they thought and didn''t look at them. What''s more, they were answered by a young man who was with Mr. Wei.


    The boy looked at him with a smile on his face, but the deep contempt in his eyes was very real, and his words were very nice. But the three kings were not fools, and they knew what attitude they had towards them.


    The three did not say much at this time, so they listened to the young man on the opposite side instead of Mr. Wei and said, "you all get up and lead the way!"


    "Yes


    The three said respectfully, winked and told the people behind them to lead the way. Obviously, the three kings did not intend to lead the way in person.


    Young people don''t care about these details. They don''t come here to get angry with these people. They come only when they have something to do.


    The party quickly left, and the place they went was the battlefield. Wei Changlao came here just to have a look at the new weapons on the battlefield.


    Strength, strength is respected in the world, strength is absolute, there is no strength to move. Everyone is committed to improving their own strength.


    Now Kyushu, the cold Kingdom and other three countries say that they have discovered new weapons. No matter whether these weapons are useful for personal combat or not, they will come to see them.


    Especially in a country with new weapons, they want to hold them in their hands and enhance their strength.


    As for what came to help the three countries stop the war, it was not what they wanted to do, nor was it their purpose.


    They don''t care about the change of court in these countries. They only care about cultivation, strength and powerful power.


    With the three kings walking behind the buttocks of the three people at this time quietly began to sound, talking about this time to come here.


    "Master, are we here to see these idiots? Think people can''t see their anger? " The boy on the right began to sound.


    Wei Chang replied quietly: "these people are mole ants. What are they doing? Our aim is new weapons, even the country that makes them! "


    "Yes, master, we know." The boy on the left answered immediately. He was eager to speak and didn''t want the boy next to him to speak.


    Because of this, the two teenagers looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere between them was turbulent. In the terrible atmosphere, the young people were fighting.


    Elder Wei didn''t even look at this. As he said, his purpose was to control the Chenxing kingdom.


    The party quickly came to the battlefield, they saw the scene of terror, massacre, unilateral massacre, ordinary people have now withdrawn from the battlefield.


    There is no use at all. There is no cultivation level. Even if you fight with others, you will be killed directly. It''s better to let people leave the battlefield than to sacrifice in vain.Ordinary people don''t have them. They are the legions of monks. However, these legions can''t hold up too much time. All kinds of weapons are launched together.


    The fire is blazing, the smell of gunpowder is pungent, and the moment when the terrible scene appears makes people feel chilly.


    However, these scenes in the eyes of elder Wei are children, looking at those new weapons, elder Wei began to assess the value of this Chenxing country in his heart.


    "Is it necessary to occupy Chenxing Kingdom and set up a puppet emperor, which is actually a place exploited by our clan?"


    In hesitation, the legions of monks in the three major countries have suffered heavy losses. Their hearts are bleeding. That''s the future of their country.


    Less than one person, less than one strength. Facing such a scene, the three kings were heartbroken. In fact, if it wasn''t for Wei Chang''s coming this time, he wanted to see Chenxing''s new weapons.


    It has been a long time since the three major countries took the initiative to go to war. As soon as they go to war, they will suffer unilateral massacres, and the loss is not a little bit.


    However, their heartache Wei does not care at all, in his view, these weak mole ants, only these values, obedience can make them live longer.


    It wasn''t long before elder Wei finished evaluating the strength of Chenxing kingdom. Looking at those defeated people, elder Wei said: "order to attack, let''s go down!"


    "Yes, master!" At the same time, the three kings responded and began to line up again, intending to surprise Chen Xingguo.

 C324

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    At the moment of energy diffusion, the huge pressure fell madly with their actions, which almost immediately shocked all the people present.


    The soldiers on the battlefield immediately stopped because of the appearance of these three people. In the buzzing sound of energy flow, the soldiers looked curiously at these three people who were obviously emitting the upper breath.


    "Who is it? Is it sent by Chenxing country? What a terrible three. Do we have a way to live? "


    "There was no way to survive, OK? I think we''d better surrender to such a terrible weapon, that is, to fill our heads in."


    "Woo woo I want to live a few more days, Wuwuwuwu... "


    ¡­¡­


    The three men suddenly appeared in the battlefield with great momentum. The first one to be scared was not the army of Chenxing country, but the coalition forces of the three countries.


    When they looked at the three people standing high, they began to talk about it, and some even burst out crying, obviously in complete despair.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, the old three of Wei Chang frowned, and the two little disciples frowned and began to talk.


    The little apprentice on the left opened his mouth and said, "they''re not crazy. They''re on the battlefield. They''re not afraid to die because they still have leisure to point out."


    "Well, we''re all hearing, seeing and powerful! I can hear them clearly The little apprentice on the right also spoke.


    These two people are like this, you come and I go to talk ceaselessly, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Elder Wei did not make a fuss about the whole battlefield.


    It was at this time that he found that the people of Chenxing kingdom were a little strange. How strange? I saw that these three strong people were all servile.


    But here in Chenxing country, people don''t care about them at all. Looking at their pointing, they have no respect for the strong.


    "Ah, look at those three people. They are very strong. They just don''t know if they can survive under guns and ammunition."


    "Strength is the most important. We''d better be careful. After all, the guns and ammunition are not omnipotent. In case of kicking the iron plate."


    "Yes, yes We all have to keep a low profile. We have to keep a low profile. I''m sorry if we don''t keep a low profile! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chenxing state relies on no fear, and the coalition forces of the three powers are trembling. There is a sharp contrast between the two sides, and the effect has been quite obvious.


    The old three of Wei Chang came here for a purpose. They just wanted to see what the latest weapons of Chen Xingguo were and then evaluate what they wanted to do.


    Now seeing that the reaction of the two sides is so clear, elder Wei is interested in Chen Xingguo.


    "What kind of weapon is it that makes these weak chickens and mole ants dare to talk about me like this? Or the unscrupulous one? " Elder Wei is very curious, very curious.


    So he didn''t want to start it directly. With a hum of energy shock, elder Wei clenched his right hand. It seemed that he stretched out his arm in the direction of Chenxing kingdom.


    Bang -


    with a thump, Chen Xingguo wails all over the place, unable to prevent being attacked, which frightens Chen Xingguo soldiers who have not been on the Internet for a long time.


    One after another, they looked at Wei Chang and others, and then before everyone could react, the muzzle of the mortars were all fired, and the target was Wei Chang and his three.


    Three people instantly submerged in the gunfire, see this, Chenxing country soldiers crazy clamour, loud cry.


    "Ah It''s so powerful. Looking at the three of them, they dare to attack us and seek death. That''s the truth. "


    "On the mortar, keep on, let them become dregs!"


    "Quick, keep attacking, let them bury the dead brothers with them..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of clamor. Hearing it in the ears of the three major coalition forces, it made them even more horrified. Some people even couldn''t help thinking that "so strong three people were killed by mortars, how powerful the weapon is."


    "Hum, boring!"


    All of a sudden, elder Wei''s dignified voice sounded, like thunder, in the ears of all the people.


    The cold voice with strong pressure, just said a word, let all the people on the scene are silent, or the pressure is too strong, they simply can''t speak.


    In the breath of terror, the light of fire is slowly disappearing, and then everyone can see that Wei Changlao is floating in the air, and the strong demeanor can be felt from afar.


    At this moment, not only chenxingguo people were shocked, even the three major allied forces were also frightened, looking at the old three of Wei Chang in fear.


    At this moment, although the two armies were not together, their brain circuits all thought of the same idea: "so strong, or people?"


    However, no matter what the soldiers on both sides thought, the appearance of Wei Chang''s three men shocked everyone on the scene. They looked at Wei Chang step by step as if he was walking down the stairs. In fact, he was floating in mid air, and there were no steps at all.This action is really special. It''s not too bad to blow up the sky. A big black dress with golden embroidery looks immortal when the wind blows.


    It seems that the immortal came down to earth, and the people who watched the scene were even more afraid to speak. Elder Wei was very satisfied with the scene in front of him. "Well, mole ants still have a little effect."


    , as Wei Changlao''s apprentice, left two young people looking at the upright back of his master, and began to Tucao "the bad root of the master, love to make complaints about his eyes."


    With this in mind, when they were looked at by so many worshippers with frightened eyes, they immediately felt comfortable, and they finally understood why elder Wei liked such eyes.


    "I feel so cool!" Thinking about it, the left and right teenagers were more straight, and their faces were more solemn and solemn.


    Looking at all the people, Wei Chang didn''t know what the two little guys around him thought. He nodded with satisfaction at the scene in front of him and thought, "mole ants should look like mole ants. It''s good."


    "Hum, give me back, go back..." At the moment, Wei Changlao opened his mouth, and the next second the wind was strong, and the soldiers of both sides were blown to the sky by the wind.


    Screams of panic swept the whole battlefield. In the chaotic scene, someone could see elder Wei''s unprecedented smile on his mouth.


    For a moment, they felt that the smile was very cold, a chill sent out from the depths of their soul, which made people feel creepy. The next second, the man fell to the ground, and it was dark in front of them, and they didn''t know anything.

 C325

    Bang Bang -


    "ah Help, no Help... "


    "Woo woo Let me go, let me go, help me... "


    ¡­¡­


    Screams of panic and begging for mercy are heard all the time, and some people are directly smashed to the ground without even making a sound.


    The voice was like dumplings. A series of voices came down. Few people in chenxingguo could stand. They were all lifted by elder Wei.


    No one cares about the formation, the army or the battle. Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone was stunned, and then the huge cheering sounds sounded like thunder.


    "Ah Great, we also have secret weapons. Finally, we don''t have to be beaten passively. Wuwuwuwu It''s so touching. Our king is awesome. "


    "Shit, that''s it. I used to enjoy throwing people away and beating them violently. As a result, I''m so depressed here. Now I finally see hope."


    "Woo woo Great, I''m finally able to go home alive. OK, that''s it. Kill... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the clamor, the Allied forces of the three great powers suddenly burst out with a tremendous momentum, invincible and unshakable. The breath of terror just made people pale in an instant, and the huge prestige just like the appearance of mountains could crush people''s spirit and backbone.


    At this moment, the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms finally gave full play to the strength of the Xiuzhe Legion. Although everyone took it with them, they had so much energy that their blood was ignited.


    On the other hand, Chen Xingguo''s side, seeing such a situation, certainly knows that it can''t go on. War, war and the momentum of soldiers are particularly important.


    Now it is obvious that the momentum of Chen Xingguo is not so good, even in decline and in danger.


    In such a terrible atmosphere, Chen Xingguo''s side also responded quickly. Seeing the experts present, they immediately sent someone to come. At the same time, the more intense artillery attack suddenly came.


    Boom -


    in the flash of light, dozens of shells were fired at the same time. When they cut through the sky, they were fired directly in the direction of the three major coalition forces.


    The smell of terror, with a strong smell of gunpowder, is just a moment, it makes people feel pungent and afraid, especially the three major coalition forces smell the smell of instant conditioned body stagnation.


    Boom -


    at this moment, the Allied forces of the three countries suffered heavy losses. Even elder Wei did not expect that these shells were not aimed at him and his two disciples.


    Instead, he came directly to the three major allied forces. The momentum, the crazy attack mode, and the corner of elder Wei''s eyes twitched. He was waiting to be attacked by those shells, and then hit the shells back to Chenxing country''s own ground, which increased his prestige and extinguished the opponent''s arrogance.


    It''s a good way to attack the other''s shield with the other''s spear. As a result, Chen Xingguo took advantage of the fact that Wei changer didn''t pay attention to it and fired the shell.


    The speed was fast, and then there was a scene in front of us. It was the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms who suffered losses. The terrorist attack and the fierce momentum were just stimulated in an instant. All the people present were silent.


    In the sound of the explosion, elder Wei''s face was livid. Although he didn''t care about the lives of the three major allied forces, according to his idea, if he was such an expert, he would give face, at least not face to face.


    He just awed Chen Xingguo, and as a result, Chen Xingguo came to the shell, which was no different from slapping him.


    Anger, unprecedented anger, especially the face loving elder Wei felt that he was beaten in the face, and he burst out with unprecedented anger.


    Even his body was trembling at this time, and his prestige could not be suppressed, or even began to get out of control.


    Hum -


    the energy concussion makes elder Wei''s breath more terrible. It''s the state that a fierce beast is about to bite the enemy crazily.


    At this time, the two young apprentices could not help shaking their bodies. They looked at each other. In this eye, all kinds of thoughts disturbed their nerves.


    But at this time, an idea flashed in their minds: "master, this is going crazy!"


    Aware of this, they could not help slowing down, and even began to gradually distance themselves from elder Wei.


    They were afraid, afraid that they couldn''t control themselves. Mr. Wei directly cracked them, but they had seen a elder martial brother killed in this way.


    After that, I got a few crocodile tears from my master. There was nothing. I didn''t even have a paper burner on New Year''s day.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help thinking that they should be far away from Wei Chang. They came here for better skills and more credit.


    It''s not for the sake of death. Thinking of this, the left and right teenagers move more slowly, just to distance themselves from elder Wei.


    At this time, elder Wei was not in the mood to pay attention to his two cheap apprentices. For him, the apprentices came to decorate his appearance and give him a good look.As for the others, he hasn''t found any benefits, so he doesn''t care about the thoughts of the two teenagers.


    But staring at the scarlet eyes, gnashing their teeth in a low roar: "Damn it!"


    These two words seem to be ordinary, but at this time an unprecedented sense of terror broke out, and the threat spread all over the battlefield.


    Wei Chang''s eyes were red with blood. He raised his hands, and the huge ghost appeared. He was a leopard. The quick leopard was staring at the people below.


    The ready state is the same as that of elder Wei at this time. In the terrible breath, all the people who are covered by elder Wei''s authority are silent.


    In the threat of death, everyone held their breath, waiting for the last moment, but at this time, a thunder like roar came from Chenxing country.


    "And dare


    It''s like drinking from the sky. The gentle and warm wind suddenly blows across the earth. What''s bloody, what''s slaughtering, what''s psychological breakdown, seems to be smoothed out in this gust of wind.


    At this moment, everyone was subconsciously relieved, but they were also curious. Who did Chen Xingguo find? He was so powerful that he broke elder Wei''s arrangement.


    It''s a pity that no one can find this person. Just now, the voice appeared so suddenly that it seemed to appear out of thin air. The voice also came from all directions. No one knows the real source.


    In this regard, both elder Wei and the generals who were looking for the mysterious man were stunned.

 C326

    "Who is it? Come out for me. Who is it? The guy hiding his head and shrinking his tail, come out for me, come out..."


    In the fury, Wei Changlao screamed madly. He was in a state of extreme fury, and his killing intention began to spread. At this time, he was like a crazy leopard, and he could not control his killing intention.


    Under the cover of killing intention, both Chenxing''s army and the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms felt the fear and madness in their hearts at this time.


    The rampant murderous intention made people''s minds unstable, and gradually people became irritable. The atmosphere was covered by a kind of atmosphere called anxiety.


    At this moment, all the people present have a feeling that as long as a voice or a quarreling voice appears, there will be a big chaos and a big fight.


    Atmosphere, tight to the extreme, just like a full bow string, as long as in a little bit of power, it will break, just like human nerves.


    Also in this terrible breath, that voice appeared again.


    "Enough! Stop your behavior. This is not the place where you run wild. "


    Voice down, the next second people feel fear from the heart of the pressure from the sky, this pressure is like God came to the world, so that all people can not lift their heads.


    Even elder Wei''s body was shaking and stiff, and he was shocked, "who is it? What''s the secret of chenxingguo? Who is such a strong man? "


    Elder Wei didn''t want to. Once he came to this shabby place, he didn''t want to. He wanted to recover Chenxing Kingdom and get their secret recipe for refining weapons. Then he could get closer to the sect and even go further away from it.


    As a result, he was blocked out of all plans just after he appeared. In the breath of terror, elder Wei felt chilly and terrible. Such a terrible person actually appeared in the team of Chenxing country.


    I can''t help but make elder Wei think, "what treasure is there in Chenxing Kingdom, which can be guarded by such a terrible person."


    He thought a lot, but elder Wei just thought about it in his heart. He had no chance to put it into action. At the same time, he also knew that if he dared to act rashly, the terrible guy would definitely teach him a lesson. At that time, he would not be injured by making a fuss, but would be very terrible.


    Elder Wei is not a fool. Seeing this picture, he knows that he can''t beat others. He is still beaten in the face. He is in a bad mood, but the situation is stronger than others, so he can only bear it.


    Feeling the faint pressure in the air, the terror directly forced elder Wei not to bow his head. He saw a face of suffocation and said: "go!"


    With an order, the two teenagers who hid in the distance quickly followed and left the battlefield. At this time, no one took advantage of the battlefield.


    Chen Xingguo was suddenly attacked by elder Wei, who lost a lot of manpower, even guns and ammunition. Although the three powers allied forces took advantage of elder Wei''s arrival, they could not escape the shell attack.


    Miserable cries, wails resounded through the world, for a time, the two sides did not have the determination to fight, all hastily ended the fight.


    At this time, the soldiers of Chen Xingguo had an idea: "why didn''t the tough man just kill the old man?"


    The old man, of course, refers to the elder Wei. At this time, all the soldiers could not help thinking of the fear of being dominated by the elder Wei just now. At the same time, an idea was formed in their minds: "if that man just took the hand directly, would he not be afraid of elder Wei in the future war, but unfortunately, the people on their side did not seize the opportunity."


    It''s easy to guess what the soldiers thought. The man who spoke just now couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw that his soldiers were all looking sorry.


    He thought to himself, "if the emperor hadn''t talked to me alone and given me this fake seal character before he left, we couldn''t even pretend that we were just pretending. We can only fool people once. Next time, they won''t be fooled."


    The general''s heart is hard to force, but on the face of it, he tries hard to maintain his own high cold human facilities. Looking at the loss of his soldiers, the general''s heart is more distressed.


    "Ah It''s a pity that the seal characters are gone. What can I do next time that old thing comes back? No, we can''t go on like this. Report to the marshal immediately. "


    The general thinks of the marshal here. He runs to the Marshal''s home with a wrong step. It''s so fast that others think that the general is coming for the change in today''s battle. It''s the general who is going to complain about the quarrel.


    Unfortunately, only the general knew that he was so scared that he couldn''t believe that he could deceive a successful person with a false seal.


    He rushed to the Marshal''s account. He told the marshal what would happen and what he did. The marshal was very nervous.


    "Quick, report the news to your majesty!" The marshal acted directly without saying a word. He was also worried. The man described by the general might be King Wu.


    Generally, such people will not appear in the battlefield, and are not allowed to appear in the battlefield. Masters are the hidden forces of various countries, and they are also secret weapons.There are also restrictions, that is, they can''t interfere in ordinary people''s war casually. This time, the marshal is not a fool. Of course, they need to know more about it.


    After delivering the news to the emperor, the marshal stopped the general and said, "General Li, can you tell me exactly what the man looks like and what his accent is?"


    "That person looks like a superior, with a look of dignity, but his accent is obviously not from us."


    "Yes?" Finally, the marshal is very interested. Either people here or people outside are very far away from here.


    Shenwei is a big continent. If you travel from one place to another with your own feet or ordinary tools, it''s as far away as a dead horse. Maybe you can''t get to the place you want to go when you die.


    Therefore, the most commonly used tool for people to travel far away is the transmission array. The transmission arrays of Chenxing country and the three major countries are on the periphery of the three major countries.


    In fact, it''s closer to the three big countries. Moreover, without accurate coordinates, it can''t be transmitted to the designated place.


    Battlefield, three strangers suddenly appear, different accents, transmission array position, coordinates


    And so on elements add together, instantly let Marshal think of a possibility, and General Li reaction is not slow, after rapid reaction, two people looked at each other.

 C327

    General Li even said in disbelief: "how can it be? Why are they doing this? Is it for the victory of this battle? What if the country is destroyed? We will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. What are they going to do? "


    "Crazy, they''re all crazy. No, they''re sending a message to your majesty!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the soldier''s reply outside the door, they did not ease the anxiety in the hearts of Marshal and General Li. At this time, their thoughts turned and their eyes turned around. They were extremely uneasy.


    "Damn, it''s terrible. Are they all crazy? Is this for external forces to intervene in internal struggles? It''s no different from leading a wolf into a house. " General Li couldn''t hold it any longer. He yelled in front of the marshal.


    Marshal face calm, heart is also a cold, he said: "I think they lead the wolf is to us, we are going to be difficult."


    "What?" General Li was stunned at first, but he soon reflected what happened at the specific time.


    At this moment, his mind is running fast, thinking of the scene of the battle just now, the cheers of the three major powers, and the appearance of Wei Chang.


    Think of that elder Wei just came with his own strength to Chen Xingguo huge blow, at this moment, General Li can''t help but take a breath.


    In the heart flustered, actually diligently pretends does not care the appearance to ask: "marshal, that we how to do?"


    "We? Listen to the instructions. The emperor has talent. " When the marshal spoke, he thought of the gunpowder and so many weapons that the emperor took out. All of a sudden, the marshal calmed down. He thought that the emperor must have a way.


    Of course, the situation on the battlefield should be communicated in time. When marshal and General Li discussed, the emperor already knew the news they had sent him, and his scalp exploded.


    "Damn, I''m too deceiving. Come on, call Lu Chen!"


    The emperor doesn''t say a word and goes directly to Lu Chen. Anyway, their relationship is an open secret, and all kinds of rumors are flying all over the world.


    What Lu Chen is a soft persimmon, sell, fart, stock, and so many rumors, but whether the emperor or Lu Chen did not care about these rumors.


    Both of them clearly understand that they are both paying money and delivering goods. Lu Chen''s advice to the emperor is just for his business to expand more quickly.


    For example, now, with the outbreak of war, Chenxing country has more and more territory. In major cities, the first shop must be Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, and the second is Lu Chen''s pills shop.


    At this time, the Dan medicine shop is no longer a small corner shop, but a chain store. There are all kinds of Dan medicine in it. The price is reasonable, the old and the young are not deceived. They can even book Dan medicine, offer various services, discount and promotion, and so on.


    After a series of means, let alone, the Dan medicine shop is getting better and better. Many people are greedy and want to occupy the business.


    After all, Lu Chen is just the son of a general. In front of the aristocratic family, he is nothing. Although the Lu family is also a aristocratic family, in front of the super aristocratic family, the Lu family is not enough.


    If there is no stronger backing, these businesses will certainly be occupied, not yours. There are many such things.


    Lu Chen is lucky. He is backed by the Emperor today. Although he has an iron family and a flowing emperor, the family always needs to give him some face.


    What''s more, the emperor''s momentum is flourishing now, and the great families get a lot of benefits, so they won''t attack the emperor''s friends like Lu Chen.


    But this time it was different. The emperor summoned Lu Chen instead of his father, Lu Zhan, and many people who knew the news raised eyebrows.


    "What happened in the end, let the emperor summon Lu Chen directly?" This is the common idea of almost all people who know the news.


    They don''t know why the emperor, who always hides Lu chenyin behind him, summoned Lu Chen directly this time.


    Lu Chen is at home now and has a love talk with Liu Yanran. By the way, he gives Liu Yanran a lot of training guidance. These are all good things exchanged from the system.


    In fact, recently, Lu Chen has been addicted to shopping in the system mall and can''t extricate himself. He seems to feel the happiness of women shopping.


    Of course, it''s impossible to use all the things you buy. Sometimes Lu Chen helps people around him to buy things with a purpose.


    All kinds of protection, all kinds of secret scripts, all kinds of jade weapons and so on, all the good things that can be exchanged in the system mall about improving the strength, Lu Chen did not let go.


    So recently, Lu family members, from top to bottom, seem ordinary. In fact, they are armed to the teeth. War, no matter when war happens, people will die.


    The war is full of accidents. In order to deal with these accidents, Lu Chen has armed the Lu family to their teeth. He is really not afraid of anything.


    War has always been bloody and cruel. In the face of war, we should always be prepared. That''s what Lu Chen did, even for the possible danger in the future.Lu Chen doesn''t care how many points he has and doesn''t accumulate any more. Instead, he uses a lot of points to buy weapons and other equipment.


    Only in this way can they be invincible in the war.


    At this moment, Lu Chen watched Liu Yanran enter the cultivation state and began to help Liu Yanran protect the Dharma, but he always felt uneasy, as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter with me? How could it be so irrational? What''s going on? What''s the state of mind? "


    Lu Chen always feels that such a situation indicates something, but he can''t hold his head. At this moment, Lu Chen frowns.


    Mind dual-purpose, while looking at Liu Yanran, afraid of her being possessed, also afraid of someone to disturb, while son began to think what the problem is not.


    When he thought about it, he was a little distracted. While he was thinking about it, a noisy step came purposefully towards him.


    This, immediately let Lu Chen eyebrow frown more tight, can''t help but foot a wrong step, whoosh run out of the room, angry voice: "what? Don''t you know if there are people practicing here? "


    "Little Young master, what... " People running too fast, can''t breathe, keep hard to swallow saliva, it seems that the feeling of throat to be angry.


    The more anxious the more unable to speak, Lu Chen see servant so also anxious.

 C328

    Lu Chen''s tight frown is still tight, the facial expression is particularly ugly, once again drinks a way: "that what is what?"? Say it


    "Well, young master, the emperor has come to give us an instruction." The servant finally gasped for breath, and couldn''t help swallowing again. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he was frightened.


    That facial expression seems that Lu Chen has done something sorry for him. Lu Chen''s egg hurts, but this news is really unexpected to him.


    "What?" he said in surprise


    At the same time, Lu Chen also noticed that something was wrong. According to the default agreement between him and the emperor, he would not casually ask him to go to the palace.


    Even if he went, it was secret. He went to the palace by using the little milk sound. It can be said that no one knew when they would meet, and no one knew what they said or did.


    Everything is secret, which is in line with Lu Chen''s low-key style, however, Lu Chen now found that low-key is completely impossible.


    Lu Chen thought a lot, but he didn''t want to see it with his own eyes, but he hesitated at this time.


    Thinking of Liu Yanran, he didn''t know whether to go or not. At this time, Liu Yanran''s voice suddenly appeared in his ear and said: "go!"


    The voice is as gentle and genial as ever. Listening to this voice, Lu Chen feels comfortable. But, I don''t know why, when he hears Liu Yanran''s voice this time, he doesn''t have the peace of mind he used to have. Instead, he is worried.


    Today''s uneasiness seems to remind him to be careful. In addition to this sudden situation, Lu Chen hesitates. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to go to the emperor. He doesn''t know whether there will be any other situation after he leaves. In short, Lu Chen is worried.


    Liu Yanran doesn''t know Lu Chen''s complicated thoughts. Looking at the way he is reluctant to leave, she immediately thinks, "well, I''m worthy of being the one I like. That''s how careful and considerate I am."


    Heart is pink bubble, Liu Yanran still did not forget what he is doing now, desperately training, never interrupted.


    At this moment, in the face of such a situation, Liu Yanran suddenly felt happy and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Go Once again, Liu Yanran opened her mouth, and this time, Lu Chen pursed her lips, as if she had wasted a lot of energy before she left here.


    The message was delivered by a bodyguard, whom Lu Chen had never seen before and was not familiar with. Lu Chen was a little worried, and even had a conspiracy theory that "will someone deliberately cheat him?"


    But when he thought that not everyone dared to pass on the emperor''s advice, he immediately put his heart back in his stomach and followed the bodyguard solemnly.


    Lu Chen left, Lu family frying pan, especially Lu Zhan, at this time the lung is about to explode, gnashing his teeth, staring round a pair of blood colored eyes, looking at people''s appearance is particularly fierce, want to tear people''s appearance.


    Seeing this, many people are hiding from the land war. They are afraid that once the land war breaks out, they will become dregs. Lu Wutian''s father is like this. He wanted to flatter him, but when he saw the land war like this, he immediately smeared oil on his feet.


    Lu Wutian looked at his father and felt tired, thinking, "isn''t the big uncle angry? As for it? "


    As a cousin who has been familiar with Lu Chen, Lu Wutian is bold now. The benefits he gets from Lu Chen are much better than the ones he used to get by himself. I don''t know how much.


    For a time, Lu Wutian''s face was changed a lot. He thinks that he has meat to eat with Lu Chen, and there are good things that he has never had before.


    No matter what other people thought, Lu Wutian, a very Buddhist, went directly to Lu Zhan and said, "uncle, what are you angry about? The emperor has a good relationship with his cousin. "


    Lu Wutian said casually, and even people were still fooling around, but Lu Zhan was even more angry and found a target to vent.


    Facing Lu Wutian, he began to spray: "good, good! What''s good about wool? It''s rubbish, rubbish and rubbish. How can a special one keep a low profile? There''s nothing more high-profile about this special one. What''s his low-key principle? How can he play a pig and eat a tiger? What''s more, it''s the goods that are used to entrap people.... "


    Lu Zhan had too many grievances in his heart. He kept on talking. Lu Wutian had just been fooling around and now had no love in his life. It seemed that he had completed the transition of his life.


    Lu Zhan is irritable, with infinite resentment and grievance in her heart, and Lu Wu is born with no love to listen to, which is nonsense to her.


    At the same time, Lu Chen on the other side is curious about what kind of event let the emperor exposed his existence, to know that he did everything in secret.


    Lu Chen, who couldn''t figure it out, didn''t think about anything at all. As a result, when he looked up, he found that he had already gone to the palace gate.


    Seeing this, what else can he say? When he gets to the place, go in. Anyway, Lu Chen thinks that the emperor won''t harm him. It must be urgent to find him now.


    So a thought, Lu Chen calmed down, what intrigue, all disappeared. He swaggered into the palace with the guard.Daddada''s footsteps are regular and slow, which shows that this person''s mood is quite relaxed and leisurely. He doesn''t care about what he is about to face.


    This person is Lu Chen. Lu Chen is not worried. The emperor is worried. He hears the footsteps from far and near, the slow rhythm, and the emperor is impatient.


    "I''m burning my eyebrows. I''m still so relaxed. What do I think? What do I think?" The emperor''s heart was so anxious that his face was so tense that his whole face was gloomy.


    This is also Lu Chen''s first impression of seeing the emperor. He is still surprised, "what''s wrong with the emperor, how can he be so angry?"


    Looking at the emperor curiously, Lu Chen''s speed didn''t speed up a bit, still walking slowly.


    Too wonderful speed, let the emperor can''t help but say: "I say you can hurry up? I''m on fire! "


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. Why do I have to get close to it?"


    Lu Chen''s tone of voice is casual, not as anxious as the emperor imagined, and even slower.


    The emperor feels these, what can say, what can''t say, so many weapons and equipment can all count on Lu Chen, if offend him can''t.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong now. I''m waiting for Lu Chen to help me solve it. I can''t offend Lu Chen any more. The emperor is not stupid and has his own ideas.


    Now the emperor looked at Lu Chen coming, his face was full of smiles and said, "it''s best to come here. Come here!"

 C329

    "Yes Lu Chen looked around and found that there was no one in the room, which made Lu Chen wonder, "what''s the situation?"


    Don''t understand how to return a responsibility son, simply Lu Chen don''t go to tube how to return a responsibility son, approach emperor side to wait for emperor to speak.


    As soon as the Emperor sees Lu Chen coming, he immediately gives Lu Chen the urgent document sent by the battlefield.


    Lu Chen a see this reaction, don''t understand exactly is what circumstance, doubt of start a document of time, in the heart is thinking "do you want me to make some fresh weapons?"


    Just thinking about it, the document has already started, and Lu Chen just saw the content. At this moment, he pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes flashed the meaning of killing.


    It is said in the document that "there are three strong men in the battlefield, who are obviously figures from the alliance of the Three Kingdoms. Now they suspect that they are from the outside world, and their purpose is not clear."


    In this way, Lu Chen thought a lot in his eyes. "What''s so special is that the three big countries can''t afford to look for foreign aid? I won''t end up with Wu Sangui. It attracts outsiders. In the end, I didn''t sit in my seat, and even died miserably. "


    Thinking of such a picture, Lu Chen picked his eyebrows and pursed his lips and said, "emperor, if you have anything, you can tell me whether you want weapons or pills. You say that I will support you as long as I have."


    "Thank you, Lu Chen. Now I want these three guys to leave here, or to destroy their purpose. I analyze that their purpose is our Chenxing country."


    "What?" Lu Chen stood up in surprise and was completely confused. He didn''t know what the situation was and how outsiders valued the Chenxing kingdom. What the Chenxing Kingdom really had was that not only the three big countries liked it, but also outsiders wanted it.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help thinking a lot, even one didn''t pay attention, exposed his mind.


    When the emperor heard this, he couldn''t help wondering, "yes, what''s in Chenxing state that these people want to seize."


    Think of this, two people couldn''t help but look at each other, in the heart can''t help but hesitate, want to say something, finally nothing said.


    The embarrassing atmosphere spread for a moment. Both of them had doubts and thoughts in their hearts, and even their thoughts were synchronized. The next second, the emperor opened his mouth to break the embarrassment.


    "How about Go and ask! " Say, the emperor too rises to lift foot to walk, the speed is very fast, all take to break the wind, see this, Lu Chen also deeply took a breath to keep up with.


    But keep up is to keep up, his mouth is not idle, has been BAM BAM BAM asked: "emperor, where are you going, to ask the emperor?"? Is it right for me to go? Can I not go? Can''t you give me an answer after I''ve asked so many questions? "


    Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba Ba Ba.


    Then, Lu Chen found that he and the emperor came to a dark tomb, yes, the tomb, see here, Lu Chen immediately heart a tight.


    "Damn, the emperor can''t see me. Do you want to kill me? How did you bring me here to kill me? Or let me see some secrets and then kill me, or just kill me... "


    At this time, Lu Chen''s head is full of the emperor how to kill him, how to kill him, when to do it, the smile on his face is more and more reluctant, and even whispered: "I rely on me, don''t I just talk a little bit? As for this to me? "


    "Lao Zu Zong, I have something to ask. I hope you can help me!"


    All of a sudden, the emperor opens his mouth and wakes Lu Chen up from his wishful thinking. He also reflects that he is too nervous, but then he recalls what he just heard.


    "Ancestor? Is that what I mean? Is that right? " As soon as Lu Chen thought of the three words, he immediately thought of the hidden power of Chen Xing kingdom.


    Then he felt that his life was threatened. His whole body was cold, his nerves were tense, and his face was twisted. He couldn''t help asking himself, "it can''t be what I thought it would be."


    "What is..." Just thinking about it, Lu Chen heard a low, cold and heartless voice.


    Yes, merciless, just like the sound of mechanical equipment, mercilessly with a certain rhythm, as if set in advance.


    "Now there are experts in the alliance of the three powers, and they seem to be very interested in our Chenxing country. Although they are very powerful, they just tease our army every time, but they never kill us. I don''t know what''s going on. If I''m interested in our country, what attracts them? "


    The emperor''s series of questions, in Lu Chen''s ears, are the same as tongue twisters. He can''t count them. He feels dizzy and distraught, and the whole person is not good.


    "Outsiders?" The ancestor did not answer the emperor, but continued to ask.


    "Yes The emperor replied respectfully. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be a little disrespectful. He came to dispel doubts. Of course, he had to tell the truth.


    "Outsiders Ha ha... "Ancestral long sigh, heavy as if there is a mountain pressure in the heart of the emperor and Lu Chen, Lu Chen can''t help but want to ask, but, finally the emperor asked out.


    "Ancestor, what do you know?" The emperor is extremely clever. If he can''t see anything at this time, he is a fool.


    "Of course, I know something you don''t know. In Shenwei mainland, Chenxing country, including the three major countries, is located in a small area, even in remote areas."


    "What?" At this moment, not only the emperor was shocked, but Lu Chen also followed the emperor''s exclamation.


    They looked at each other in disbelief. They never knew that there was a broader place besides where they lived.


    Regardless of the emperor''s and Lu Chen''s reaction, the ancestor continued: "in the Shenwei mainland, besides us, the clan and the aristocratic family have become one of the forces in the national situation. Among them, the most powerful, the most powerful and the most numerous belong to zongmen. "


    "Zongmen? What kind of existence is that? " The emperor had never heard of zongmen, but Lu Chen turned his eyes in his dark heart and thought, "zongmen don''t know. It''s to choose people with high qualifications to enter zongmen, teach skills and practice, and then work hard for zongmen until the day of death."


    can''t say this in his heart, Lu Chen can only make complaints about it. He just opened his eyes and looked curiously at the direction of the sound.

 C330

    "In addition to our country, there are clans and clans in Shenwei mainland. The strength of the country is not very strong. Most of them are in remote places. The ones with real ability are clans and clans. Of course, the strongest one is clans."


    "Zongmen? What kind of existence is that? " The emperor asked curiously, it was the first time he heard this word, and he didn''t understand what kind of existence it was.


    Lu Chen knows that in his last life, there were many TV dramas, novels and movies about zongmen, and Lu Chen didn''t want to see them.


    he looked at the woodlouse in the emperor''s eyes, and wished to tell what the door was like. But now that he is still in the tomb of his ancestors, he still speaks less.


    However this, Lu Chen all suffocated laborious, moved lips, suffocated a word all can''t say.


    It was just when Lu Chen was so depressed that he finally began to introduce the clan. Unfortunately, it was not the answer of what the emperor wanted, but the introduction of all the clan.


    "The main sects in Shenwei include Liuli sect, Wangyue sect, Daomo sect, Dongyang sect, Jianyan sect, Shisheng sect, jiuri sect, dange sect and yaota sect. Among them, liulizong is the strongest, followed by dange and yaota. The others are common, but they are also full of strong people. In zongmen, the king of Wu is not only like Chenxing Kingdom and other countries, there are only a few, just like the rare existence. Although the king of Wu treasures it, there are at least thousands of strong kings in zongmen. "


    "What? So strong? "


    "How powerful!"


    Hearing this amount, Lu Chen couldn''t help it. His lips moved and his voice went out. At the same time, he also found that the emperor spoke with him.


    Two people just now actually tacit understanding of the same voice, all of a sudden eased the embarrassment of Lu Chen''s heart, turned to look at the emperor''s eyes special kindness, see the emperor can''t help but whole body cold sweat.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with this guy? How could he look so terrible?"


    The introduction of the ancestors made Lu Chen and the emperor stare big. They never knew that there were so many sects in the outside world.


    Lu Chen is thinking that "the outside world is really more wonderful. I feel like a local old hat."


    This idea was fleeting, and he was curious about the three guys who suddenly appeared on the battlefield, who sent them.


    "If there are some small clans, they can be destroyed directly, but if it''s Liuli clan..."


    Lu Chen thought of the introduction of his ancestors just now. Liulizong is the most powerful sect. If liulizong is really a person, Lu Chen thinks that he can only wash and sleep.


    As for the resistance, he still wants to keep a low profile until the last moment. The powerful clan is not something that a king like him can deal with. He thinks that people should have self-knowledge.


    Just thinking about it, he heard the emperor ask: "then this time we have to face the clan? How dare the three big countries? How can it be


    At this time, the emperor''s face was angry and could not help but want to scold "Ya, if you fight, why do you call an outsider? It''s a real disorder. "


    However, he can''t say it, and the reality already exists. What the emperor can do now is to solve this problem.


    "Well Ancestor, what do you think I''m going to do? " The emperor hesitated to ask, he actually want to let the ancestors hand, but it did not dare to say.


    But no one knows the ideas of the ancestors. They are mysterious, and there is no real body at all.


    "The real strong are all on their own!"


    The emperor raised his head and straightened his back with solemnity and solemnity as soon as he heard his words.


    Even the emperor''s heart has already had the idea of wrecking the boat, Lu Chen doesn''t know what the emperor''s heart thinks, he now looks at the emperor''s a series of breath changes.


    ''s heart is so helpless that he can''t help but make complaints about it. It''s just cheating. It''s not worth your life? What do you mean to rely on yourself? I don''t dare to deal with liulizong. I''m afraid! " Every act and every move on the face of


    make complaints about the faces of Lu Chen.


    As soon as the appearance of his weak chicken appeared, Lu Chen vaguely heard a cold hum of disdain. When Lu Chen heard it, he suddenly felt a sigh of relief in his heart: "well, it''s better not to pay attention to me."


    Yes, Lu Chen always knows that someone is paying attention to him. He has this feeling since he came here. This is the burial place of the Royal ancestors. The ancestors are not so friendly to foreigners.


    If the Emperor didn''t value him, Lu Chen felt that he would be a scum now. Since he came in here, he would have a feeling of being watched.


    Repressed breath around all the time, Lu Chen felt that his life was threatened, so every time he met what he wanted to say, Lu Chen kept silent.


    is now make complaints about his ancestors. He is relaxed and has a mood to face shameless behavior.The emperor doesn''t know. Now he is especially grateful for the advice of his ancestors. He says to Lu Chen happily: "let''s go out and kill the three guys."


    "What? It''s... "


    Surprised, Lu Chen did not resist exclamation, but soon, Lu Chen harmony, he found that the emperor now looks particularly excited.


    Emperor excited, equal to his gold thigh excited, gold thigh excited, Lu Chen can only endure, who call others is gold thigh.


    They came here in a hurry and left here quickly. It didn''t take ten minutes in total. In such a short time, they solved the biggest problem for the emperor. The emperor was satisfied.


    Lu Chensheng looks at the emperor who is in high spirits. He feels that he has met a fake emperor. He is not strict about such a big thing, and his ancestors believe him as soon as they deceive him.


    Lu Chen is a little suspicious of the emperor''s IQ now. "It can''t be the means used by the ancestors."


    With such a guess, Lu Chen carefully stares at the emperor''s every move, eyes image, this observation found that the emperor is particularly excited, and become special blood.


    At this time, the emperor kept banging in Lu Chen''s ear: "Oh, to kill those three people, no matter what clan, meddling is to let them die..."


    Such words are like a single cycle in general, constantly ringing in the ear, Lu Chen face expressionless listening, the mood in the heart is quite sigh.


    "Your Majesty..."

 C331

    Suddenly, a sad and shrill cry came, and fear was like a substance. It came to make complaints about the emperor, who had been in the heart of the bar.


    "Why are you so alarmed? Say


    The emperor looked at the servant in such a panic, and immediately frowned. He felt that the servant was too impolite. How could he be so flustered in front of Lu Chen? He didn''t want to give him a long face.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care. Looking at the panicked man, he immediately frowned and thought, "what''s the emergency here? By the way, why are you looking for the emperor? What''s the matter with my heart beating so fast and my mind in such a mess? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the sharp voice of the servant: "tell your majesty, there are three masters in the capital. One of them is King Wu. When he enters the capital, he directly scans the whole city with his divine sense. Finally, he rushes directly into the general Lu''s house and will Will... "


    What''s more, the waiter couldn''t go on, especially when he saw Lu Chen here. He didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that Lu Chen would crack him after he said it.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know this. He is worried. All the people in his family are relatives. If any of these people have an accident, Lu Chen can die in a hurry.


    Lu Chen was very dissatisfied with the way that the servant said that he would leave half of his son behind. "What''s wrong with ya? It''s shameless to leave half of his son behind. It''s just like breaking a chapter. It''s disturbing!"


    At this time, Lu Chen could not help asking: "what will you do? Say it


    "Will Your fiancee, you''ve got her! " The internal servant was scared by Lu Chen and shrunk his neck. His face was pale and he was shivering all over. His eyes were wide and round, and he was almost a longan.


    NEISHI''s timid look makes Lu Chen want to beat him. At the same time, he also hears what he wants to hear. When NEISHI finishes, Lu Chen''s face suddenly changes. He takes a wrong step and runs away without saying anything.


    The body shape is like lightning, flying out. In the wind, Lu Chen quickly rushes back to Lu''s home. Lu Chen has a guess in his heart about the three masters of NEISHI.


    "It can''t be the people of zongmen. If it is, what will Yan Ran do?" Worry, heartache, uneasiness and other emotions intertwined together, making Lu Chen''s mind more and more depressed.


    At this moment, Lu Chen wants to kill people. At the same time, he is also worried about Liu Yanran''s safety. He is even more afraid that he will never see Liu Yanran again.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, those people who live in the clan are all enemies. If the enemies treat their enemies, they will not kill anyone.


    Quickly go home, Lu Chen didn''t find out at all, behind him, the emperor also followed to come over, and the speed and he didn''t have much difference.


    In terms of speed, if Lu Chen can catch up with King Wu, the emperor''s strength is close to King Wu, or is already King Wu.


    But these Lu Chen didn''t find out and tried his best. Lu Chen was in a hurry. He needed half a stick of incense to get home. This time, he won a cup of tea.


    It can be said that it''s quite fast and crazy. To rush home in such a crazy way is to see the situation and see if there is time to stop those people.


    Bang -


    however, as soon as Lu Chen arrived at his home, he heard a loud noise. The door collapsed directly in front of him. The heavy landing sound made people feel numb.


    Another look, Lu Chen looked at the pit on the ground, suddenly hard to swallow saliva, but see such a picture, Lu Chen more worried.


    "Damn, where is Yanran? Dad? Lu Wutian Are you all here, are you... " Crazy shout, Lu Chen at the foot of a rapid run is to find familiar people.


    At the moment, looking at the broken gate and the wall, Lu Chen''s brain has flashed the scene of corpses everywhere, his tears are in the eyes, ran into the Lu family.


    He thought he would see a sad scene, but when he entered the yard, he saw a group of people crying, just crying, there was no bloody and cruel picture at all.


    There is no smell of blood at all. Seeing this, Lu Chen suddenly shrinks his pupils, and the whole person is covered with "this special thing is different from what I think. What''s the situation of this special thing?"


    "Young master, you''ve come back. How can you come back? Wuwuwuwu It''s terrible. Those people are terrible... "


    "Come quickly, young master. Look at master and Wutian young master. They are seriously injured. They are vomiting blood. Come on..."


    "No way, young master, you absolutely have to avenge everyone. Those individuals have no humanity at all. They are all crazy. They are all lunatics. They are not normal people at all."


    ¡­¡­


    When the servants saw Lu Chen, they were just like the backbone. No matter whether Lu Chen was confused or not, they began to make all kinds of requests and supplications.


    All in all, Lu Chen was persuaded to act quickly. Seeing this, Lu Chen quickly recovered from his ignorance. He quickly grasped the key point and heard that his father and Lu Wutian were seriously injured.


    In seeing these people cry, Lu Chen immediately in the heart a tight, pursed tight lips, the whole person''s nerves are tight.Whoosh -


    with a wrong step at his feet, Lu Chen quickly ran to the room of Lu Zhan without hesitation, and directly opened the door and went in.


    What knocks, what polite, sorry, at this time Lu Chen has no time to do these, the first time he rushed into the room, he looked to the bed.


    Seeing Lu Zhan''s face pale and bloodless, he was lying on the bed and motionless. In the afterglow of the sun, Lu Chen always felt that he was looking at a rag doll.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen took a deep breath and muttered: "how serious is this special?" Talking, communicating with the system quickly in consciousness.


    "System, is there any elixir for healing? It''s for land war and Lu Wutian!" Lu Chen is not a doctor. He is a alchemist. Although he can alchemy, he has no time to alchemy when it comes to human life.


    Only the help seeking system, now his feeling is "fortunately there is a system, otherwise I can''t even get pills, it''s quite hard."


    "Yes, just a moment!" The system answered very quickly, and Lu Chen didn''t know what kind of means it used to check the land war and Lu Wutian.


    Anyway, Lu Chen asked, the system will have a letter, can save people, Lu Chen where can also wait, without saying a word, said: "exchange, two!"


    "Good host!"


    The system immediately excited, began a series of operation procedures, and then Lu Chen took out two pills bottles in his hand.


    Speaking in consciousness doesn''t occupy the time of reality at all, so many people think that Lu Chen is the elixir from the storage bag.

 C332

    When the pill arrives, Lu Chen feeds his cheap father Lu Zhan without saying a word. He turns around and gives another pill to Lu Wutian.


    It has to be said that the products of the system must be high-quality products. As soon as the pills were finished, the breath of these two people quickly became strong, and even the sound of breathing began to gradually stabilize.


    The pale color on his face begins to disappear and become ruddy. Everything starts to get better. Lu Chen''s heart is more anxious. Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian are still here. They can do whatever they want, but Liu Yanran has disappeared. This is the key and what worries him most.


    Think of the Royal ancestors, Lu Chen is now particularly afraid of Liu Yanran being taken away, if this is taken away, how can he find his daughter-in-law?


    "Shenwei mainland is so big and vast. If I want to find my daughter-in-law, I have to look for a needle in a haystack. I still need a teleport array. How can I use the teleport array without money?"


    While waiting, Lu Chen thought too much and couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Aren''t you rich?" The marine suddenly spoke in a low voice with weakness, but it was almost normal.


    When Lu Chen heard this voice, he turned his head and said, "Dad, you wake up. Do you know where Yanran was taken? What the hell is going on? It''s a "big deal."


    Lu Zhan looked at the anxious Lu Chen, immediately sighed and said: "I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly rushed out a few people and entered Lu''s house to start killing. Yanran was there, and they fought with others. Then they took a fancy to Yanran''s talent, and the older one took Yanran away directly."


    "What? And with them? " On hearing Lu Zhan''s story, Lu Chen felt relieved and thought, "if you take a fancy to Yan Ran''s talent, it means there will be no danger."


    So think, Lu Chen''s heart relaxed half son, but, only half son, simply can''t all relax, he now just know Liu Yanran no life danger, as for other he don''t know anything.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what happened to zongmen. He hasn''t been there. Even his name has been heard recently. Although he knows something about zongmen in his last life, he knows it through all kinds of film and TV literature works. Lu Chen has never seen the real zongmen.


    The unknown is the most terrible and frightening thing. At this moment, Lu Chen almost exhausted all his strength to suppress his anger and anxiety.


    "Dad, I''m going to find her!" Without saying a word, Lu Chen will run out to find someone.


    Lu Zhan recovered well because of pills. Seeing that Lu Chen was going to run out to look for someone, he was immediately worried and growled in a cold voice: "wait a minute, do you know where people are going? You''ll look for a needle in a haystack. Do you have a direction?"


    "Do you have any?" How clever Lu Chen is. When he hears Lu Zhan''s words, Lu Chen immediately responds. Lu Zhan wants to say something. At this moment, the anxious Lu Chen even begins to think, "does my father know Liu Yanran''s whereabouts and those who belong to that clan?"


    "Liulizong is a member of liulizong." The Marines have just spoken.


    Lu Chen is stunned, the whole person is silly, but he remembers the words of the Royal ancestors, liulizong is the strongest in the left and right.


    For a time, Lu Chen Leng in the spot "what?" Unconsciously murmuring, Lu Chen is now in a mess in the wind.


    He thought about liulizong, fantasizing about the circumstances when he first came into contact with liulizong, and about the opportunity to expand his business.


    Earn more money, and then in order to exchange for more points, no points will not have his strength, so, Lu Chen has been fantasy to be able to expand his business.


    To expand business, it''s not enough just for Chenxing country and the three big countries nearby. We have to go outside. Today, after listening to the introduction of our ancestors, we know the existence of the major branches.


    Lu Chen wanted to expand his business to the outside world. Originally, he wanted to know when he could really get in touch with these sects.


    As a result, he came into contact with it now. Although it was indirect, Lu Chen was also surprised and shocked. The words "outsiders" were obviously prepared for those who lived in the clan.


    Liulizong people are outsiders, and there are still some people who are outsiders, that is, the three people who fought with chenxingguo in the battlefield.


    "Wait, three people?"


    Lu Chen, caught in his own thoughts, suddenly thinks of something, and immediately stands still. He is thinking about whether the three will be the same three.


    Three people captured Liu Yanran, three people in the battlefield, outsiders, transmission array, and other words at this moment, gathered into a picture, show in front of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at these and had a bold idea. The three guys on the battlefield came to rob people today.


    At the thought of this, Lu Chen is particularly oppressive, "Ya, if it''s really those three people, do I have to go to the battlefield?"


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Lu Zhan say: "go, go quickly, and find the people for me. I''ve put the soul searching incense on those people."


    "What? Soul chasing incense? For tracking? " Lu Chen stares round eye bead son, curiously ask a way, he can''t see these things."Yes, here, take this little bug with you." Land warfare as like as two peas, is not known.


    The insect kept wriggling body, toward a direction, the head kept stretching, the big insect, green, full of palm size.


    For Lu Chen, this is an evolutionary version of the big caterpillar. It makes him sick and makes him want to vomit. He curls his mouth, squints and looks at the insect in horror.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan and said in a trembling voice: "Dad, do you have to? You have to take this guy with you? "


    "Yes, it must be!" Lu Zhan nodded his head and looked upright. Lu Chensheng had nothing to love with his just and awe inspiring appearance.


    "Ah, you can tell from my appearance that I''m afraid of insects. How can I be with them? How terrible..."


    The scream in his heart didn''t ease Lu Chen''s nervousness and fear at all. He showed a very reluctant smile and said, "well, Dad, I''ll go first."


    "Be safe..." Lu Zhan told Lu Chen, looking at his back, sighed and thought, "it''s really terrible. Liulizong is the strongest sect. All the casual people are in the realm of King Wu. It''s really shocking."


    Lu Chen left. Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian were worried. They looked at each other and sighed.

 C333

    Both of them don''t know what the result of Lu Chen''s going is, but there are always worries. They are very worried. Their faces are not better from beginning to end.


    Lu Chen can''t wait to go to the border now. Of course, he went to the imperial palace to exchange his experience with the emperor.


    At the same time, Lu Chen also plans with the emperor how to do the next thing. If those who capture Yanran and those who make trouble on the battlefield are the same group, what will Lu Chen do? If not, what will he do.


    It can be said that Lu Chen and the second prince planned everything well. They finally looked at each other, and silence was better than sound. At that moment, Lu Chen and the emperor knew that this time, it was very difficult.


    People are robbed, Lu Chen worry, when the road is desperate, or not desperate to go.


    In this way, Lu Chen came to the border with a speed that ordinary people can''t understand. His arrival directly shocked the soldiers at the border. Many people know who Lu Chen is.


    Even if I haven''t met him, there are many legends about him. The most famous one is the waste material of the emperor. But now it''s also very famous to be the emperor''s best friend.


    A waste, a good friend of the emperor, suddenly came to the bitter border. It was impossible to think about this. Therefore, the frontier generals were shocked for the first time.


    Except for the Grand Marshal, they all came to meet Lu Chen. Just one second before Lu Chen stepped into the border town, Lu Chen was frightened by the line of people at the gate of the town.


    "Damn, there are so many people. What are you doing? To fight? " Lu Chen in the heart estimates, the eye bead son stares to slip round, the heart is not calm.


    Just a second before seeing these people, Lu Chen was still worried about how he could see the garrison here, especially the officers, and let him go to the battlefield.


    Only on the battlefield, in order to know that a few people are not liulizong, is not taken away Yanran.


    Results just arrived here, was blocked by a group of people, to tell you the truth, Lu Chen some afraid, but soon, Lu Chen is not afraid, because standing in the middle of a general opened his mouth..


    "This is nephew Lu Chen. How''s your father? I haven''t seen your father for a long time! When I was a child, Lao Li had seen you, so big in the blink of an eye! "


    Lu Chen felt that his ears were buzzing and his brain was blank for a moment. Looking at the people in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, I was dumbfounded.


    Just came to this scene, Lu Chen suddenly speechless, face very embarrassed, have a kind of oneself want to work, but was found embarrassed.


    That kind of helpless mood swept him, the smile on the face all follow reluctantly, all are human spirit, Lu Chen so, these generals look also interesting.


    Embarrassment, especially embarrassment, but in the embarrassment of this thing also have to pass, also want to have a step down, Lu Chen said with a smile: "yes! I''m the eldest. Well, uncles and uncles, let''s go now. I have a mission here! Ha ha ha... "


    With Lu Chen''s embarrassed laughter, all the people on the scene seemed to react. One by one, they were reluctant to smile. General Li said quickly: "OK, go now."


    Daddada -


    the sound of the horse''s hooves rings, and Lu Chen follows a group of generals to the border town. As soon as he comes, Lu Chen sees a different picture from the capital city.


    Here is full of a kind of rough atmosphere style, a completely different atmosphere from the capital. People here are all dressed up in short and neat clothes. No matter men or women, they are all in a hurry.


    His eyes are like electricity, and his weapons never leave his hands. He walks with the smell of killing. Although the shops on the street are prosperous, they are different from those in the capital.


    Looking at this, Lu Chen gradually forgot the embarrassment just now, but he is still anxious now, Liu Yan Ran disappeared, he this desperately on his way, three days to come.


    I don''t know what happened in the past three days. In my previous life, Lu Chen knew that the sooner you want to find someone, the better. The longer you delay, the more problems you have.


    When Lu Chen thought about it, he was more worried and thought, "when can I see the three foreigners? Is it the person who abducted Liu Yanran? "


    Just thinking about it, General Li suddenly asked, "can you tell me what you are doing here? So we can help


    "Find someone!" Lu Chen thinks there''s nothing he can''t say, and he''s really looking for someone.


    "Looking for someone? Then you name it, and I''ll find it for you in the army. Even in the city, we can help. We still have contacts here. " General Li is very modest.


    However, Lu Chen knows that as a frontier general, he is still a powerful general. He has more control over the place than the emperor.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to neglect such a person. Listening to General Li''s words, Lu Chen immediately said, "Uncle Li, the person I''m looking for is not in the army. It''s not in the people. "


    "Where is it?" General Li is curious. If he wants to find someone, he should come to the border. Why not find someone in the army or the people.Curious ah, General Li is curious, who in the end is, let Lu Chen so heart, desperate action.


    Lu Chen felt the sight from the people around him and sighed: "Uncle Li, my fiancee, was captured by the people of liulizong. A few days ago, suddenly three people went to the imperial capital and directly attacked the Lu family. Although there were no big losses and casualties, my fiancee was taken away by them. Didn''t I come to look for her? "


    "What? Liulizong


    "Yes, what do they want to do? I said, isn''t that insulting? How can you find someone so accurately? "


    "Treason, someone has betrayed our country. That''s the first case. How can you find the hand of general Lu''s family so accurately? I don''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Others listen to the conversation between General Li and Lu Chen, especially when they hear the shock. These people can''t help talking about it.


    Lu Chen immediately felt that he was surrounded by innumerable flies, and kept thinking in his ears. In an instant, Lu Chen was shocked.


    "Damn, don''t you think the soldiers are all crisp? Who are these people who love gossip and keep banging? Do you want to be funny? "


    Of course, he couldn''t ask or say this. He could only smile with an embarrassed smile, looking at it reluctantly.

 C334

    "These, I don''t know, now I come here, mainly because, those three strangers, I suspect that they are the people of the clan, even suspect that the people who abduct Yanran are the three of them, otherwise, where are the outsiders."


    Lu Chen laughed awkwardly at first, and at last he began to explain. The content of what he said stunned all the people present. At the same time, he had a sense of sudden realization.


    You know, the frontier is a cold and bitter place. Most people don''t want to come here, especially the pampered dandies in the capital city don''t want to leave that cozy nest any more.


    Lu Chen, as the red man in front of the emperor, is also a well-known scrap. It''s a joke to let him go from the easy nest, but he has come out.


    Seeing Lu Chen like this, thinking of the old general behind him and the emperor, General Li sighed: "we don''t know who those people are, and they didn''t give a hand several times, but each time they made us suffer a lot. Our losses now are almost the same as when we slaughtered the allied forces of the three powers unilaterally."


    "What? So powerful? " Lu Chen was shocked, and Lu Chen, who was still immersed in the miserable emotion of his fiancee being abducted, suddenly glared round his eyes.


    Looking at General Li in disbelief, his big eyes flickered, as if to say, "what you said is false, false!"


    General Li seemed to see Lu Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t lie. Instead, he nodded to Lu Chen and said, "what I said is true."


    "Damn it. I''m here. I''m going to make those guys pay the price, yah! I will kill my fiancee no matter whether they are the people who capture her or not. However, I can''t give up investigating the whereabouts of my fiancee. Those three people are very suspicious. Since they have the same goal, let me think about it carefully. "


    "OK, nephew, think about it! Let''s go. I''ll take you to your place


    The sound of the horse''s hooves rings. Lu Chen follows general Li and others to leave here quickly and runs to the base camp. Not everyone can enter the base camp of the military camp. This is Lu Chen. His father has prestige in the army, and the emperor has to see him. This is a good man in both the military and the emperor.


    It''s hard to find such a person. Sometimes people who are good with the military don''t have a good relationship with the emperor. Sometimes people who are good with the emperor don''t have a good relationship with the military.


    So, like Lu Chen, the precious eggs who have good relations with the emperor and the army are really rare, which is no different from cherishing and protecting animals.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect so much. When he got to the place, he stayed in his own place, motionless, and even his posture didn''t change. He was in a state of thinking.


    In fact, Lu Chen is really thinking that he is communicating with his chest in his mind. "System, is there any weapon to deal with those guys? Seeing those guys come and go freely in the capital, I feel that they are at least the strength of King Wu."


    "Didi Host, what nonsense do you call this? In Chenxing kingdom or even the three major countries, King Wu''s rank is the highest combat effectiveness. Otherwise, how can they occupy a small remote place in Chenxing kingdom that can be called Shenwei continent. They are weak


    Lu Chen: "well That makes sense. "


    Lu Chen listened to the words of ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    All in all, let Lu Chen speechless, pursed lips, Lu Chen consciousness villain embarrassed smile, speechless, Lu Chen feel uncomfortable.


    I know it''s better to change the topic now, otherwise I really don''t want to maintain this embarrassing state.


    "Well, the system, whether there are weapons to dominate the king, any future weapons will do!" Lu Chen can now think of the weapon against King Wu, that is, the missile atomic bomb.


    But the missile has been given to the emperor, but I don''t know if the emperor can use it. If he can''t deal with those people, Lu Chen can only think of the atomic bomb.


    When you think of atomic bomb, you think of nuclear radiation. I don''t know if it has any influence on people in this world. After all, it''s a world of practitioners, and their physical quality is different from that of people in previous lives.


    Lu Chen was thinking about it. He was caught in his own thoughts and couldn''t extricate himself. The system also said, "missiles are OK. Last time, it was OK. I just don''t know whether the strength of those kings is in the middle or later period."


    "What about the early days?" In the middle and later stages of the strength level, the system only mentions the middle and later stages. Lu Chen is also curious about what happened in the early stage, and also wants to know.


    Lu Chen finish saying to hear a system way: "initial that absolutely no problem."


    Lu Chen instantly reflected, "those special people are not in the early period of King Wu, but in the middle period of King Wu. Damn, what should we do with these special people? I''m very talented in the early days of King Wu. "


    Worry, worry, anxiety and other emotions instantly swept Lu Chen, let his face follow ugly up, he looks not up.


    At the thought of looking for someone to revenge, the result of his strength is not good, can''t revenge, that kind of feeling let Lu Chen grasp heart scratch liver, hate root son itch."Damn it


    With a low roar, Lu Chen''s mind was confused and began to think, "what can I do to deal with the people in the middle of King Wu with the strength of the early King Wu?"


    The four words "leapfrog challenge" quickly appeared in Lu Chen''s mind. Lu Chen was extremely surprised by the instant stimulation. He said to the system loudly: "system, I want skills, which can make me leapfrog challenge. The skills with small side effects, quick, give me a look, the more the better."


    System " Good


    The data of the system is a bit messy at this time, and the data center displays a line of words: "what is the master? The more is the better. Although there are many leapfrog challenges in the system, there is only one without side effects, which is quite difficult to practice. I have never seen anyone practice successfully."


    A passage in the data center was obviously not discovered. As a system, the requirements of the host have to be realized. Therefore, without saying a word, the system said, "good host, there are 3883620 methods of leapfrog challenge in the system, but there is only one method that has no side effects at all, but whether this skill can be successfully practiced is unknown, It''s an ideal type. "


    "Ideal type?" Lu Chen heard this, immediately speechless, thought, "this special is me, otherwise no one here knows what the ideal type of three words mean."


    At the same time, Lu Chen also understood that no one had successfully practiced this skill.

 C335

    In Lu Chen''s opinion, the ideal type is nothing more than a beautiful fantasy, but Lu Chen thinks of "what''s special is the system, the system, I can learn it directly, can''t I? Hee hee... "


    Thinking about the level of strength he bought, other skills he bought, various weapons he bought and so on, Lu Chen felt that he could learn this ideal type because of the system.


    "System, I want to buy this ideal model. How many points can I learn at once?" Lu Chen crisp said, in fact, the heart has been determined.


    The system did not live up to Lu Chen''s expectation: "yes, host, you only need to pay 10000 points to learn the ideal type of step-by-step challenge skill. Oh, the host''s object is worth it!"


    The data in the data center of the system has begun to boil. It''s excited. He''s extremely excited. He can''t use Shuju to piece together his ideas at this time.


    At this moment, the system is completely desperate, and directly shows the power method. At the same time, the data in the data center begins to fluctuate.


    Its content began to flash "ah ah The chicken ribs of the ideal type are finally bought, which can triple the points and triple the points! Hee hee I want authority, I want authority, authority is my pleasure, authority is my life, lulala... "


    How excited is the system? Lu Chen doesn''t know. Lu Chen knows that the system is crazy and abnormal.


    The voice of the speaker is confused, and even begins to change the tone of the speaker. The first second is a baby voice, and the second is a magnetic male voice.


    In the rapid change, Lu Chen can only wait for the system to communicate with him formally. At this moment, Lu Chen misses the prompt sound "didi..."


    But Lu Chen used a cup of tea time did not hear this sound, for a time, Lu Chen some depressed thinking "Ya, can''t I hear it? When is this guy normal? "


    "Didi..."


    Just thinking about it, Lu Chen heard the prompt tone of the system, but this time it was very sharp, with a coarse electronic tone. When he heard it, it was the sound after the system automatically adjusted or jammed.


    This has to make Lu Chen worry, "Damn, is this a crash? Or the virus? Will I need to restart after the crash? Will I start to live again when I am reborn? What about the virus? What''s worse, in case there is something wrong with my skill given by the system... "


    Think about it, Lu Chen shivered, the whole person is not good, this moment, Lu Chen''s lips pursed, all Chen a wave.


    "Didi - after purchasing the ideal model, please check the host. The remaining points are 1 points!"


    Lu Chen: "well 1¡¢ Points? "


    Lu Chen is looking forward to hearing the exchange prompt of the system, but the prompt he wants is completely different from what he heard today. It''s not to say that there are so many inexplicable points missing, and there is only one point left. Lu Chen is immediately dumbfounded.


    he clearly remembers that there are tens of thousands of points left, and it''s cleared all of a sudden, which seems to him that the proper system is poisoned.


    Lu Chen worried, anxious, fidgety up "Ya, this special what is the situation in the end? My points... "


    It''s a pity to lament that Lu Chen''s face is expressionless, and he can''t have an expression. Even now that he has learned the ideal way to challenge others, Lu Chen is not happy.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can know how perfunctory this skill is by the name of ideal type, and how much less points Lu Chen wants for a moment.


    "Department Unify What the hell did you do? My points, my points? A point, I work hard to make money, what I do for is a good life. Although you exploit me every time to save some dregs, I still have some left, but now? Ah, there''s no residue left. You won''t leave me a way to live, will you... "


    Lu Chen that gas, after a short silence, his anger broke out, crazy roar, eyes blood red, looking at all with the general possessed.


    Seeing Lu Chen like this, the system is also scared. It is also excited and direct. It has deducted more points. It is also innocent. Originally, Lu Chen had a personality. Now, the system is scared!


    It''s afraid that if Lu Chen doesn''t do well, it won''t do it. It''s a fault system abandoned by the host. However it thinks, the system feels hopeless. In despair, it carefully looks at Lu Chen.


    When Lu Chen didn''t roar, he said carefully: "that Host, is the system not intentional? Who knows that all of a sudden, the data is shivering. I''m also shivering


    "Data Shivering? " Lu Chen was shocked. For the first time, he heard that the system could still tremble. How advanced and intelligent it was.


    Qi, Lu Chen more angry, chest ups and downs, breathing more and more loud, angry to the extreme Lu Chen instead of cursing, but smile particularly brilliant way: "OK, you are cruel enough, in this case, I want to ask, how do I do my points? There is no residue left. What can I do in the future? Ah? You say, "what shall I do?""Isn''t there another point?" The sound of the system is very small, but Lu Chen''s body is in a state of consciousness. His ears and eyes are clear, or his five senses are more acute than usual. He can hear his voice clearly.


    On the system that is not small voice, Lu Chen suddenly heard, anger once again filled the chest, Lu Chen felt his own brain would explode.


    "One point system, you tell me, what else can one point buy? "Yes?" Lu Chen''s heart is more subdued, the smile on the face is more brilliant, can become a small flower.


    Looking at Lu Chen like this, the system did not know why, and hastened to say with a sense of crisis: "well, the system can provide you with hundreds of thousands of yuan worth of system services, and it can also provide you with the opportunity of lucky draw. There are all kinds of prizes, from sanitary napkins to top-level skills, waiting for the host to come and draw. What about the host? "


    The sound of the system is full of complacency. It''s a system. It''s omnipotent. It doesn''t matter if you can change the topic and make a big or small compensation. Anyway, since the service to others is not good, you should make compensation. Anyway, the system thinks that Lu Chen''s luck is not good. It''s good to get a sanitary napkin.


    As a result, Lu Chen was excited to hear "fight for luck? I like it. Low key luxury is my pursuit, but it doesn''t mean I''m out of luck! "


    Think of here, Lu Chen corner of the mouth raised bad smile way: "OK, so do."

 C336

    Lu Chen secretly decides to fight for his own good luck, and the system is relieved at this time, and then it begins to be proud of "hee hee It''s really wise to use a lucky draw as compensation. The host is still too tender, so it''s fooled. Hee hee... "


    At this moment, the system and Lu Chen look at each other and feel that each other has taken a big advantage. Lu Chen knows what his luck looks like.


    He thinks he''s lucky, which one is very good, so at this moment, Lu Chen''s mouth is very proud with a smile.


    The system thinks that it has gained more benefits with the least cost, and the emotional system in the data center is all happy and unnecessary.


    One person one system, two opposite and see, smile of that brilliant, all feel that they have taken advantage of.


    "Well, let''s draw the lottery now!" Lu Chen, who thinks he''s lucky, yells at once and can''t wait any longer.


    "OK, draw now!" The system is also excited. Since taking Lu Chen as the host, the system has been a little frustrated, which can be seen from the fact that Lu Chen can threaten people.


    Now can pit to Lu Chen, the system is particularly excited, the whole system is excited, although can''t see the trace, but that every time in the sound can hear it happy.


    Lu Chen also heard it, but he didn''t care. In other words, he is very confident now, and his luck is very good. At this moment, Lu Chen has a posture of knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, and leaning towards the tiger mountain.


    One person, one system, all thinking about their own calculations in their hearts. Although they haven''t seen each other before, they all have pleasant sounds.


    The atmosphere is unprecedented harmony. This is a rare peaceful moment between Lu Chen and the system. Both of them are smiling at the sudden appearance of the turntable.


    There are thousands of prize signs on it, and the smile on Lu Chen''s face is stiff. Even every movement can clearly hear the click of his bones.


    The harsh voice makes people feel numb. Lu Chen''s smile on his face is solidified at this time, and his heart is strongly impacted. "Ya, there are many prizes, thousands of them, but there are really few of them that are really valuable!"


    At this time, Lu Chen even doubts whether the things he has chosen are right or wrong. Now he is depressed.


    When the system saw this, it was a little embarrassed and said, "you are too dark in the main system. Toilet paper accounts for 99.9% of the special sanitary napkins, and the remaining 0.01% is a good thing. It really depends on luck."


    Think of just now it and Lu Chen bet, the system suddenly the whole Tong Sheng all feel bad, voice some chat way: "host, you smoke, give you ten times."


    Lu Chen: "well All right


    What can Lu Chen do? The road you choose has to go on kneeling. When the system first puts forward the conditions, it can be seen that it is a pit. But Lu Chen thinks that he is lucky. Can a person with bad luck live two lives? Even if I live two lives, I have no memory.


    As a result, seeing the big turntable, Lu Chen felt that his face was swollen. He was not a koi, so he had a chance to take out a bag of sanitary napkins. Who should I give it to? To Yanran? Where are the people?


    Is depressed to hear the words of the system, Lu Chen know, this is the system also embarrassed, but Lu Chen can''t let it go, he is waiting, waiting for the result of the lottery.


    If he has a koi and can draw good things, he won''t talk to the system. If he doesn''t, Lu Chen thinks he needs to have a good chat with the system.


    Now that he had agreed, Lu Chen stood directly in front of the turntable and started to turn the turntable.


    In the roaring wind, Lu Chen''s face is dignified. He looks at the turntable and his eyes are still, waiting for the latest result. The pointer doesn''t move and the wheel is turning.


    The crazy wheel has completely lost its direction. Even if Lu Chen is a practitioner, he can''t guarantee where the wheel will stop.


    He prayed in his heart, "Gongfa, Gongfa, Lingjing, high-level, or protective clothing?"


    All kinds of thoughts began to fill Lu Chen''s mind. The monk''s insensitivity and sharp eyes were sharp. When he saw the turntable, Lu Chen kept all the good things in mind.


    Just because of this, Lu Chen would recite these things in his heart. Although Lu Chen said that he was staring at the turntable, in fact, Lu Chen didn''t look at anything.


    Mental power is not in this at all. It''s all in the fantasy of ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    At this moment, in Lu Chen''s feeling, it seems that life is like a year. No matter how fast the turntable turns, Lu Chen feels heavy in his heart.


    He still felt that time passed very slowly, which made him very anxious. He wanted to run to help the turntable stop immediately.


    In fact, when Lu Chen thought so, it was less than ten seconds before the turntable began to run. It can be seen how anxious Lu Chen was at this time.


    He didn''t notice the change of time at all. However, time was always passing quietly. Just when Lu Chen felt irritable and couldn''t control his temper, the turntable stopped."Shit, what is it? What did I get this time? How''s your luck? How''s it going? "


    At the moment when the turntable stops, Lu Chen is excited. He can''t control his excitement any more. At the same time, his eyes begin to look hard at the turntable.


    System:


    At this time, the system was shocked. Different from Lu Chen''s excitement, the system was calm. It felt that Lu Chen must have lost everything.


    However, the next second it was beaten in the face, xianyuyi these three words appear in the database of the system.


    "Immortal feather clothes? Good What can the system do? It can only be cold sauce. After reaction, it immediately tells Lu Chen the good news.


    Lu Chen stares round eyes, some can''t believe in the heart, but he carefully distinguishes that thin a small strip, what mark above is really immortal feather coat.


    In a flash, Lu Chen was excited, "hee hee That''s great. Protective clothing is useful. It''s very useful. "


    Lu Chen is satisfied with the prize. At the same time, thinking of the number of lucky draw, he is more proud of "hee hee Look, this is luck, unprecedented luck. It seems that I am suitable for Koi


    Happy, Lu Chen began the next round of lucky draw, the first round is a good thing, fairy feather coat, as the name suggests, is a coat made of feathers, which is similar to the concept of down jacket, but there is fabric outside the down jacket, fairy feather coat does not.

 C337

    These are all Lu Chen''s own understanding. His first reaction when he looks at this immortal feather coat is that it''s so beautiful and cool. There''s really no fur coat more attractive than this one.


    Satisfied with the nod, Lu Chen did not notice that the breathing voice of the system became dignified, and then the voice became stiff, and the electronic and sound became clearer.


    "Host, this fairy feather coat is a heaven level protective garment. It can change its size with the height and body shape of the host, making it the most suitable for the host. The defense level is 3S."


    "Wait! What is the concept of this 3S level? Can it resist the attack of King Wu? What about Wushen? Or even higher? "


    Lu Chen listened to the host''s words, suddenly came to the spirit, stare big eyes, a face of eager looking at fairy feather clothes, want to see the flower to come generally.


    System " King Wu level attack, you can leave. "


    The system is not stupid. On the contrary, it''s very smart. Seeing Lu Chen''s lucky draw, he won the grand prize for the first time. Think of just now it said shamelessly let Lu Chen smoke ten times for free.


    Although it is a test of luck, but now it seems that Lu Chen''s luck is very good! The more the system thought about it, the more frustrated it was. Thinking that Lu Chen''s luck would still be so good for the remaining nine lucky draws.


    The system thinks that it will be punished by the main system, which is the most severe punishment. The more you think about it, the more scared the system is. Seeing that Lu Chen is excited, it plans to trick Lu Chen and let him leave.


    But, is Lu Chen so good to cheat? Of course not, so the system heard Lu Chen say: "OK, I''ll leave when I finish the remaining nine times."


    System " Good


    This word is quite difficult to say, dry voice with a very sad taste, but no one sympathizes with it.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    the sound of the wheel turning began to ring in the lottery hall, and Lu Chen began to welcome the most comfortable moment after he got the system.


    "Ah! It''s a skill. En en, it''s a very powerful skill. Yo, what kind of weapon is it? It''s a very powerful feeling. If you have a chance to give it to my father, he likes it. Hee hee what is it? Pills? OK, the pills to improve my strength will be given to my father directly. This Well This fan is suitable for loading. Give it to Lu Wutian. He likes loading... "


    Lu Chen was surprised every time he won the same prize. The whole person was in a state of excitement, but the system had already fallen into despair. "What kind of punishment do I have to face! The host is really cruel. "


    Panic is panic, but the system is still holding on for face, that is to say less, the voice is becoming more and more rigid, and finally directly replaced by electronic and audio.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. He got the baby he had drawn. He was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth. He was about to have a cramp when he was laughing. He said to the system: "thank you so much. The system is really good. I know I''m lucky to arrange the lottery. It''s really Happiness Ah ha ha Praise the system. You''re great. "


    Lu Chenming is boasting. Actually, it sounds ironic. The system feels that its chip is about to burn down. The angry and angry system finally gets stuck.


    Caton this kind of thing is depressing, the page is not moving for a long time, can''t move at all, can only look at Lu Chen Pa Pa Pa Pa Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba, the system can''t do anything, that pucker ah.


    Hum -


    after ten lucky draws, the system will not get stuck. It directly throws Lu Chen out of the system, and then Lu Chen''s consciousness returns to his body.


    In a flash, Lu Chen smiles, and his face is full of flowers. Especially seeing all kinds of good babies on the bed, Lu Chen smiles more brightly.


    He doesn''t care what the system is like now. He doesn''t get angry with the behavior of the system throwing him out. He looks at the bed with a smile and the good things on it.


    He couldn''t help saying: "it''s really a good baby. I like it, I''m excited, I''m happy, hee hee These are for my father, and these are for Lu Wutian. Such beautiful clothes are for Yan Ran, and they also have feathers. They just make a couple''s dress with mine. It''s very nice. "


    Lu Chen happily calculate things in the end will give who, is happy when, suddenly, outside the door came the rapid footsteps.


    Daddada -


    there is a special rhythm in running. You can tell that it''s soldiers when you listen to them. Only when they walk every time, they measure it with a ruler.


    "Who?"


    Feel someone coming, Lu Chen the first time in the hands of things are packed, don''t let people see, absolutely want to keep secret appearance.


    "Master Lu, the three men have appeared."


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t care who the speaker is. When he hears the news he needs, he is nervous. He asks quickly. His murderous spirit suddenly appears in his eyes.


    "Battlefield The visitor is not ambiguous, Lu Chen asked, he answered directly.


    The next second, the soldier who came to report the news felt a direct darkness in front of his eyes, and a whoosh of wind broke out in his ears. The next second, the door of the room was open, and the people inside disappeared.


    Seeing this, the soldier was silly, even unconsciously whispered: "what a fast speed. Who said Master Lu Chen is a waste? Is this a waste speed?"This question is destined to be unanswered. There is no one around. No one hears it except himself.


    With this kind of soul torture, the soldier also began to go back, but he was in a trance. His state was seen by others, but he thought he was tired.


    He doesn''t know what happened after Lu Chen left. At this moment, he runs to the battlefield to find Liu Yanran''s whereabouts.


    It''s not only his fiancee, but also his beloved. Lu Chen runs more happily and unconsciously exposes his own strength.


    Whoosh -


    the sound of breaking the wind has not disappeared. Lu Chen stops at his feet. He can even hear the hissing sound of the sole of his feet rubbing against the ground.


    "What about people?" As soon as he arrived at the command post, Lu Chen asked directly without saying a word, and General Li and others were not ambiguous. He raised his hand and pointed to a certain direction in the battlefield.


    Along the fingers, Lu Chen finally saw the three outsiders, who were suspected to be in the clan. Then he saw the three people''s face thumping and their chin raised haughtily.


    They are very arrogant and domineering in fighting and kicking at the people who come to serve them. They are all superior in their actions.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and thought anxiously, "special meow, these three people are short-sighted despicable people, but their strength is very strong."


    Feeling the faint pressure in the battlefield, Lu Chen''s heart is heavy, but he also feels the strength of the pressure, in the heart that also Europe a little spectrum.

 C338

    "King Wu?" Feel the pressure around, the inner breath is very depressed, also let people from the bottom of my heart have a timid breath.


    But he saw with his own eyes that the ordinary soldiers around him could not even move. They were as stiff as a stone. Lu Chen believed that if someone attacked them at this time, they would be living targets. They could not move at all and could not make any correct response.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen took a deep breath. He was not afraid. When he murmured, a mocking smile came from the corner of his mouth. You know, he was also the strength of King Wu in his early days.


    "It''s just the beginning. There''s still a chance!" With that, Lu Chen''s steps unconsciously think about the direction of the battlefield, and Lu Chen''s every move is concerned.


    His identity, his actions, his status, and so on, all became the focus of attention of all the people present. Among these people, Lu Chen was seen as a general.


    That one force value is extraordinary, the level of cultivation is not low, looking at Lu Chen''s unconscious action, one nerve tenses up.


    "Good nephew! Don''t get too excited. Calm down. Don''t act impulsively General Li can''t help opening his mouth and stops Lu Chen in action.


    Lu Chen at the foot of a meal, immediately reaction, this time is not a good time to try, he now want to avoid is a large number of casualties in the war.


    Even Lu Chen felt that at this time, he should have a good discussion with the system, what kind of weapons can deal with the three guys on the opposite side.


    Lu Chen suddenly fell into a deep thought and did not speak. He was serious and powerful. He looked at the appearance of a child''s temper tantrums.


    He didn''t feel anything like this, because he knew he was communicating with the system, but other people didn''t know, especially general Li and others, they were afraid that Lu Chen would suddenly break out and disobey.


    His identity is here, they these people also can''t casually rough to Lu Chen. For a moment, all the generals began to persuade.


    "Dear nephew, listen to me. Don''t be impulsive. Just calm down. Those three guys are too strong for you to deal with."


    "That is, my good nephew, listen to my uncle''s advice. Don''t be impulsive. Take the overall situation as the priority. My uncles are here. Don''t worry, you will never suffer."


    "That''s right, nephew. You can tell us what you want to do. Let''s discuss how to do it together. Three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. So, we need to brainstorm..."


    ¡­¡­


    The generals kept talking, and each of them turned into a gossip woman. Lu Chen could be said to be a dual-purpose man. While listening to the system, they kept talking, while these generals kept talking.


    Mumbling of his suspicious life, as if tens of thousands of flies and mosquitoes around his ears, buzzing sound, let Lu Chen particularly anxious.


    He especially wanted to shout "shut up!" But obviously this time is not suitable to shut up, also can''t shut up, Lu Chen can do is to work hard to control their thoughts, don''t burst out.


    Here are all generals in the army, not to mention the prestige in the army, even the relationship with his father, Lu Chen can''t yell at others casually.


    Now Lu Chen has a desire for the system, and he can''t compete with the system any more. He can only hold others. For a moment, Lu Chen has a feeling that he has fallen into the competition between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    The old generals don''t know this. Seeing Lu Chen''s cold face, they are worried. Even some people are thinking about "special meow, what''s the idea of this little ancestor? Tell me, otherwise + I don''t know how to deal with it. It''s dangerous and unpredictable."


    Like this kind of idea, this moment, at the same time lay out in everyone''s heart, let them a nervous taut up, all the time staring at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen is almost distracted by his attentive sight. At this time, Lu Chen is talking to the system about the external situation, and even waiting for the system''s suggestions.


    At this time, if Lu Chen suddenly returns from his consciousness, all his previous achievements will be wasted. The original system is very difficult to deal with. If Lu Chen is not more active, things may not be able to be done.


    Just because of this, Lu Chen did not pay too much attention to the general''s comments, and began to focus on the system and said: "system, now you give a suggestion, what weapons."


    "You have no points!" The system said, of course.


    Lu "one integral" Chen looks dignified: "I know, but if you sell me the right weapon, you know I will have integral. Besides, I have money, whether it''s money or Lingjing, all kinds of treasures. My Shenwei industrial and commercial bank provides me with a large amount of capital all the time."


    Lu Chen confidently said, a serious face, looking at the system are silly, data center flashed a line of words "Ya, how can I forget this."


    However, no matter how Lu Chen directly connected the system, the system could not connect back, because what Lu Chen said was the truth.


    If you think about it like this, the system will be harmonious, but you are still unhappy and say, "OK, here you are. Future technology products are very popular."Lu Chen looked at the palm sized round cake in his hand What''s this? "


    Seeing that it''s not a weapon at all, but a weapon from the future, Lu Chen questions his soul. He doesn''t believe that this simple little plaything can kill a king of Wu. Although it''s only in the early days, it''s also a king of Wu.


    The system sees Lu Chen''s inexhaustible appearance and suddenly starts to thump and think, "ha ha ha, you don''t know? It''s interesting to be at a loss. "


    "Well, it''s like this So And then it can look like this... "


    Excited, the system completely dissipates its resentment. Excited, it begins to introduce itself.


    And Lu Chen''s answer is to follow the system to do a good match "ah, so? God, it''s so funny. How can it be like this, hee hee... "


    Lu Chen and the system are constantly changing their weapons in the center of the system. They know all kinds of usages and become more and more happy. The whole person is in a state of excitement.


    Finally, Lu Chen was the first one to wake up and ask: "how many points does the system have? Can you buy more? "


    "Three hundred points! As many as you want! "


    "What?"


    Unexpected price, let Lu Chen are stunned, completely can''t believe the price of Lu Chen even asked again: "how much?"


    "Three hundred points!" The system answers naturally.


    Lu Chen: "OK, I bought ten thousand!"


    "Good host, hand in money and hand in delivery ~ ~"


    "

 C339

    Lu Chen: "well Wait a minute, I''ll go out for a minute! "


    When he wanted to exchange, Lu Chen remembered that his wonderful points were gone, and all disappeared with the last mistake, although his wealth was growing all the time.


    But it''s not in his hands now. Besides, he''s serving the military now, so they have to take some money out. Lu Chen pays for it by himself. Lu Chen is not comfortable.


    So Lu Chen, who turned around, returned directly to his consciousness. He didn''t care about all the generals around him. They were like gossips. Lu Chen thought he didn''t see them and said, "do you have any gold coins? I know that a weapon can deal with the three people on the opposite side. It''s cheap, but we need a large quantity. "


    "What weapon? My dear nephew, please tell me what kind of weapons we can use. As long as we can use them, we will raise money. "


    "It''s not too expensive. If it''s large enough, all our soldiers will be equipped. If we can kill the other three, we will win."


    "It''s impossible to kill. It seems that the other party is from some sect. If we kill the other party, the sect of the other party will make trouble for us, and we will die."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion once again surrounded Lu Chen, but this time, they all asked about the price of Lu Chen. Some of them had a quick reaction and immediately thought of the weapons that the emperor delivered from time to time.


    "Ah, it can''t be this guy''s handwriting!"


    There are many people who think like this. General Li is one of them. How smart he is. Looking at what Lu Chen said about weapons, he immediately said: "nephew, since it''s a weapon, do you have a look for us?"


    He thinks that since Lu Chen comes to sell weapons, he must have samples. However, Lu Chen feels guilty. Where did he get the samples.


    There was only one point left, and he didn''t even exchange a hair. However, seeing the eager expressions of the generals in front of him, Lu Chen knew that if he didn''t act quickly, it would be a bad end.


    So a think, Lu Chen can only harden the scalp, smile on the face is very weak way "OK, I know, wait a minute."


    Wait a minute, wait a minute is Lu Chen dig the bottom of the box, from his storage ring, Bala out a few thin not pull a few, little bit of the same Ling Jing, directly to the system.


    Fortunately, both Lu Chen and the system communicate with each other. They just need to exchange in their minds. So in the eyes of General Li and others, Lu Chen suddenly comes up with a hundred million odd things.


    "What is this? It''s not threatening. It''s not powerful at all. How can it be used? "


    "I wonder if I can deal with the three people on the other side. I don''t think it''s easy."


    "Can''t be fooled, nephew? Is it fooled?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talks about women gossiping, but men gossiping also takes lives. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Listening to these voices, Lu Chen''s heart is filled up. His heart says, "I''ve exhausted my last bit of strength for this thing. If you say so, won''t my conscience hurt?"


    Li general pain Lu Chen don''t know, now Lu Chen headache, by these people noisy voice stimulation headache want to crack.


    Even the smile on his face was reluctant, but at last, for his own sake, Lu Chen said: "this is so used, so..."


    With the display of Lu Chen, the door of a new world opened in front of all the generals. They thought what they saw would be rubbish.


    After all, it''s round and big. It doesn''t replace the hook, it doesn''t have a stab, it doesn''t even have a muzzle on its face. I don''t think it''s a powerful weapon.


    But when Lu Chen really used it, the powerful laser weapon really showed its ferocious face.


    Boom -


    the powerful roar shocked everyone, especially the traces left after the laser weapon attack.


    At this time, the soldiers who watched beside all got chilly, and they could not help talking about it.


    "Damn, it''s all crystallized. I can''t believe it!"


    "This fracture makes people feel numb. It''s terrible. If it''s touched, I''ll be damned."


    "There are still some broken arms and hands to connect, but I can''t connect this fracture at all."


    ¡­¡­


    After the shock, there was panic, after the panic, there was ecstasy. In short, all the soldiers were excited and looked at the little thing one by one with longing in their eyes.


    At this time, they were all thinking, "such powerful weapons, let''s launch them together, and see what those three guys who rely on their strength to do mischief can become."


    With this thought, the soldiers are more excited. They can think of all the things that the soldiers can think of. Of course, several generals can think of, and they think of more.


    They all looked at each other excitedly, and their faces were eager to try. Some generals couldn''t wait to say, "what are you waiting for? Take the money!""Yes, take the money!"


    "Come on, the cashier, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the excitement, all of us are in action. For the sake of new weapons, for the sake of a bright future, and for the sake of killing each other''s foreign aid, all of us are excited.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen said with a smile: "OK, as long as the money is in place, how much do you want? By the way, this is solar charging."


    "What is solar energy?" New concepts, new ideas and new statements all of a sudden attracted the attention of several generals.


    Lu Chen looked at General Li and thought of the money he made from the weapons. He was so excited that he began to talk about solar energy and all kinds of things.


    Time in this series of time in a hurry. Lu Chen is talking about dry mouth, did not notice the passage of time.


    When he noticed, he heard a voice from the cashier: "general, how much money do you need?"


    "Three million gold coins, now!" With a wave of his hand, General Li spoke directly and immediately calmed Lu Chen.


    He thought, "is the world''s army so rich? Just three million. How can you feel richer than the emperor? " Just thinking about this, Lu Chen heard the way of the accounting room without hesitation: "it''s the general!"


    A series of procedures came down, and finally signed the pledge. A series of actions were completed quickly, and finally the money was handed directly to Lu Chen.


    Looking at the storage bag in front of him, Lu Chen blinked his eyes in disbelief and said, "it''s too fast. Is it over? So easy to get money? "


    In fact, Lu Chen doesn''t know. The emperor has told him that if Lu Chen has weapons to sell, he can buy them immediately. He can''t hesitate.

 C340

    Moreover, the emperor had given back a large sum of money to the army before. In addition, the army was not short of money, so it was very easy for people to take out the money Lu Chen asked for, and even thought it was very cheap.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know these. If he knows these, he must have blue intestines. He will definitely ask for more money.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what kind of opportunity he missed. The whole person is very excited and waiting. He is still bargaining with the system in his consciousness.


    "I said, system, although you compensated me last time, I don''t have any points, and I''ll give you such a big order this time. Do you think I''ll be cheaper?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s shameless words, the whole system was speechless. At this moment, the system could only say: "host, you took all the good things from the lottery last time. What else do you want? I also want to upgrade my authority level! "


    Lu Chen can ignore these, just coldly way: "OK, that a business don''t do, you also give me leave in my consciousness.". Hurry up. "


    There is a pain of rejection from the deep of the soul. The pain is silent, but it hurts the soul. The system thought that Lu Chen couldn''t do more.


    As a result, the reality of the face, Lu Chen did not worry about the hand, up is a big move, the system is also unable to compete, data chaos, see began to virtual, it is about to disappear.


    At this moment, it anxiously shouts: "give, give discount, please let go!"


    The system even thinks that Lu Chen has gone crazy for discounts and making money. He really loves money to such an extent.


    The system has never felt that Lu Chen has become like this because of its pressure. It feels that it has been doing well all the time.


    This intuitive idea makes the whole system very happy.


    At this time, Lu Chen stopped immediately after listening to the system''s shouts, and he was relieved that "shit, right bet, if it''s not like this, when can I get a discount? The discount is money, which is money for my own strength!"


    Lu Chen, who is forced to make money every time, is in tears when he thinks about it. He feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t make money or deduct some money from the system.


    So thinking, Lu Chen said to the system: "how much!"


    "One? No, ten


    "Ten?" Hearing the answer from the system, Lu Chen''s lungs are about to explode. Ya, he''s so tired that his soul almost splits. It''s a gold coin. Ya, is this a fool?


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face is particularly bright, but the killing intention in his smiling eyes is more intense.


    A kind of breath of burning the boat broke out from Lu Chen. At this moment, the system suddenly felt that if it didn''t make Lu Chen happy, it would have more bad luck.


    This kind of thought makes its words become "one hundred gold coins, one hundred!"


    "That''s all right, let''s do it!" Suddenly less than a third, Lu Chen calculate how much in the end, immediately excited don''t want.


    And in the data center of the system, I was glad that "thanks to the host, I didn''t know the original cost. If I knew it, I would cry to death. I earned 150 points. I''m satisfied!"


    The system is satisfied, Lu Chen is satisfied, and the people who spend money are also satisfied. For a moment, an unprecedented harmonious atmosphere has emerged at the trading scene.


    In such an atmosphere, Lu Chen and General Li began to discuss the trading place and so on, and everything went smoothly.


    Boom -


    suddenly, when Lu Chen and General Li were talking, a loud noise came. In the roaring voice, Lu Chen vaguely heard the arrogant laughter.


    It''s hard to distinguish the sound mixed in the plosive, but Lu Chen''s five senses, who has reached the realm of King Wu, are more acute and catch such abnormal sound all of a sudden.


    Listening to this voice, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought, "it''s not the three outsiders who make this special thing. If it''s true, hum!"


    Think of his fiancee may be taken away by these three people, Lu Chen full of anger nowhere to vent, no, he thought he had a place to vent.


    "Ha ha! In view of the success of this transaction, I''ll give these ten to the generals first! " Lu Chen said generous, heart in blood.


    But as soon as he thought that this thing would be used by the three people for a while, Lu Chen felt happy. "Hum, I''m in a good mood for the other party''s bad luck, very good!"


    Lu Chen, who is in a good mood, acts directly without saying a word and hands things to General Li. General Li, who suddenly receives such benefits, is a little stunned.


    After all, just now Lu Chen''s fussy appearance is still close at hand. As a result, Lu Chen is very generous and takes out good things.


    "It seems that Lu xiannephew still has us uncles in his heart. Otherwise, there will be good things in front of him."


    General Li''s mood is more and more joyful and comfortable. Lu Chen looks at General Li who is suddenly more enthusiastic. The whole person is a little square, and the whole person doesn''t feel very good.I thought to myself, "what''s wrong with General Li? My eyes look like a piece of bone. It''s so awkward. I really want to hit people."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are wrong when he looks at General Li. General Li doesn''t know about this. He thinks that Lu Chen is very concerned.


    So, with the misunderstanding of the two people began to Hello, I Hello everyone, in fact, it is not the case.


    Of course, I''m in a good mood when I have weapons. The generals who are watching the whole process are boiling with enthusiasm. The pictures of the fish and water situation between the army and the people can make people cry all the time.


    Boom -


    in the roaring sound, Lu Chen''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were gloomy, and he said coldly: "Uncle Li, are they? Do you want to try now


    "Go! We have to go. It''s killing us. "


    "Asshole, you can''t let him live. Damn it, asshole..."


    "Our biggest casualties every day come from them. Damn it, let them all die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Clamor, crazy clamor, all the soldiers yelled together, the momentum was huge, and the rainbow like flame spread wildly. Almost in an instant, Lu Chen''s heart beat faster and his blood was boiling.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of being a soldier. At any time, the military spirit is very terrible. Obviously, these people have terrible military spirits in front of them!"


    The vision is dense, when Lu Chen thinks in the heart, he hears all kinds of orders from General Li. After giving the orders, General Li goes to battle in person and rushes into the battlefield with the weapons given by Lu Chen.

 C341

    Boom -


    the roar of the earthquake, the concussion of the air, the smell of blood, stimulate people''s eyes, the brain is not awake.


    There is blood everywhere, there are dead lives everywhere, the corpses are lying all over the ground, and the cry of terror is endless. The cry of human dying makes people feel numb.


    This is the first picture and impression that he saw when he rushed into the battlefield. Seeing this, Lu Chen turned pale, though he knew the cruelty of the war.


    I also know that many people will die, but Lu Chen has never seen so many dead people in his previous life or this life, and his name seems to be the least valuable.


    The corpses were lying on the ground, with blood splashing on them. Some people''s eyes were still trembling, giving out their last breath. It was hard, terrible and even depressing.


    The atmosphere of death and silence surrounds Lu Chen for a moment. Seeing this picture, Lu Chen can''t help pursing his lips, and his mood is especially low.


    Puff, puff -


    suddenly, a flash of sword light flashed across the sky. The dazzling white light made him unable to see everything in front of him. It ended in an instant. The bloody smell and the shrill sound also ended in an instant.


    Lu Chen finally saw what had happened. That is to say, when he saw it, he found that the three outsiders had just made a move.


    King Wu''s strength makes it as easy for the three men to walk among the soldiers as if they were searching for something. In the cool action, the soldiers'' lives have been harvested by them.


    Swift and violent action looks quite handsome, but, this handsome in Lu Chen seems really angry and distressed, those who died are Chen Xingguo people.


    Chen Xingguo''s soldiers, they did not die in the hands of each other''s soldiers, but died in the hands of three outsiders, this situation how to think how unwilling.


    Lu Chen is not reconciled, looking at this, for the first time, with future weapons, followed General Li, then rushed past.


    "Array!" Suddenly a roar directly frightened Lu Chen''s action. He knew the word array, but he couldn''t. He didn''t learn the battle array. It would be bad to enter it rashly.


    So, the next second, Lu Chen stopped and stood in the same place, watching the other generals flying forward.


    The next second, at the moment when Lu Chen stopped, the battle formation took shape. At the same time, the breath of terror spread from the battle formation.


    In the whole battlefield, dozens of soldiers at the later stage of the military division stood in an incomprehensible position, and the huge breath made people feel suffocated.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen has a new understanding of the battle array, and thinks that the battle array is the best way to deal with the three guys.


    "Well, are you fighting? It''s not that I haven''t used it. It''s all about death. "


    "That''s to say, we''d better do it earlier. We don''t need master to deal with you at all."


    "Well, I''ll wait to see what you can do. Let''s go!"


    the battle formation here has just taken shape, and the three people there have begun to speak freely. They keep talking. You can say a word to me, it''s useless to belittle the battle formation.


    Listen to this, chenxingguo people are angry, whether or not the people in the battle are very angry, a strong anger swept everyone.


    Including Lu Chen are very angry, Lu Chen looked at the three people want to ask Liu Yanran is in their hands, but also know not to ask now.


    A kind of unyielding mood swept Lu Chen, at this moment, his heart is angry, unyielding, I this fire, want to kill and set fire immediately.


    In the breath of terror, Lu Chen''s eyes are all blood red. He wants to kill people immediately, but it''s not a good chance to start at this time.


    Lu Chen is also the strength level of King Wu in his early days. It''s OK to kill one of the three of them. However, with the battle array and future weapons in hand, Lu Chen feels that there is no advantage for him.


    Think of here, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, is quietly Mimi waiting, waiting for the best shot opportunity, must hit, don''t give them the chance to resist.


    As for finding people, Lu Chen feels that it''s very easy to find a person by virtue of the strength of the phantom beast. The nose of the phantom beast is very smart.


    The magic beast doesn''t know these. If he knows that Lu Chen uses it as a dog, he will be angry. Unfortunately, the magic beast doesn''t know. Now he is standing on Lu Chen''s shoulder.


    A fluffy was blown by the wind, small eyes straight Lengleng looking at the front of the battle, pursed a small mouth, a serious face, obviously he also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Boom -


    the fierce roar spread all over the battlefield. Three outsiders almost shot at the same time, saying it was one person. They didn''t really do it alone, but three people did it together.


    The towering arrogance came from the three of them. In the breath of terror, their eyes were cold and murderous, not like the eyes that human beings should have.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen pursed his lips and became nervous. Other soldiers who left also became nervous. Some of them saw how powerful the weapon Lu Chen took out.Seeing the round things in the hands of the general and others, we all know what it is, but some people who don''t know are more worried.


    The battle has been inspired. The three men shot at the same time and fell from the sky. With the breath of terror, the moment of the three men''s shot, three almost the same aura palms fell from the sky.


    At the same time, the buzzing sound and the crack of the void sounded, the air was stagnant, and the people under the battle line were facing the crazy horror.


    It''s reasonable to say that people at the martial arts division level should not be able to move at all because they are awed by this terrible atmosphere. Unfortunately, this is a battle battle, a terrible battle.


    In this battle, the strength of a single person is not as good as that of the three people on the other side, but if they gather together and cooperate with the strength of the battle, they will definitely have the strength to compete with the three people.


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates, and the palms of the three men have already fallen into the sky. Just in an instant, they are in front of the battle. At this moment, the three huge palms have expanded enough to cover all the people on the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, laughed coldly, and whispered: "laser weapons Launch. "


    In the whizzing wind, the dazzling light was emitted from the bottom of the battle array, and the hot and terrible cutting force appeared at the same time. Almost instantly, the three palms were shot into a sieve.


    The sun blocking palm print suddenly disappeared, revealing the people behind them. The three people were immediately shocked. Their actions didn''t have time to change, and they saw the laser rays flying by. The dangerous feeling above was chilling.

 C342

    The dazzling light beam suddenly rushes into the terrible palm, and the hot light has a chilling killing intention, which directly stimulates people''s scalp numbness.


    The battle array roared like a huge roar, roared up to the sky, as if not satisfied with the huge palm of the terrible beast, screamed frantically, and the syllable of blasting burst instantly.


    Boom -


    in the loud noise, three huge palms were broken and completely dissipated, three human figures were flying backwards from the sky, and a little bit of blood with a peculiar smell was scattered across the sky.


    But the battle array below is intact. No, it can''t be said that it''s intact. There is a terrible dragon over the battle array, which is roaring up to the sky with its mouth open.


    The roar of the dragon, the flying of the dragon, the terrible momentum and pressure, all of a sudden to the three people, or let all the people in the battlefield were shocked.


    Lu Chen''s eyes widened and he swallowed hard. He said, "thank you very much that I''m the son of Lu Zhan. I have military background and I''m my own man. Otherwise If you take care of your face, you will be seriously injured. Just look at the three kings of Wu. "


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen looked again and found that the future weapons he provided played an important role in it. There were several charred black holes on the three inverted figures.


    There was black smoke on it, and there was no blood left at all. Their flesh and blood were roasted by the hot sight.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen was relieved, "hum, those three people are just like this. I can''t do without them. It seems that it''s easier to find a daughter-in-law than to think."


    Lu Chen, who has been determined that these people will take Liu Yanran away, doesn''t want to wait at all. Seeing that Chen Xingguo is not at a loss on the battlefield, and even very powerful, he immediately takes action.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Lu Chen is already the realm cultivation of King Wu in his early days. His strength is extraordinary, and ordinary people can''t match him. Even the commander of the Three Kingdoms Union army is not Lu Chen''s opponent.


    Therefore, when Lu Chen came to the base camp of the Three Kingdoms allied forces, he was like entering a place where no one could stop him or find him. It was as if he didn''t exist.


    Quietly appeared, almost instantly came to the most closely protected place. He is looking for, looking for the trace of Liu Yanran, as for other, he really didn''t think so much.


    He is anxiously looking for here, a tent, a tent of looking for, very tedious, troublesome, let Lu Chen''s heart more anxious.


    Every time I see a tent that has not been searched, Lu Chen''s heart is an idea: "is there a smile here? I hope so. I hope she''s here


    However, every time there is no one in the tent, or there is no Liu Yanran, one or two After dozens of tents, Lu Chen still hasn''t found Liu Yanran.


    This made him frown and murmur in his heart, "where is Yan Ran? Is it not here, not captured by these people? Did I get it wrong? "


    Suddenly, at this time, someone in the tent next to Lu Chen spoke. At this time, Lu Chen has come to the most remote tent.


    This tent is not only shabby, and even no one is guarding it. Lu Chen has no hope at all for such a tent. However, he can''t imagine that such a tent is actually discussing a scene related to him.


    "Damn it! What kind of weapon is that? I saw that the three people had been injured. It''s really terrible and dazzling. My eyes still hurt now. "


    "Is Chen Xingguo so popular with heaven? They are responsible for all kinds of good things. First, they are inexplicable firearms. Now they are so mysterious. "


    "Try to get one. We can''t let their country dominate. We don''t know what the price will be if those three guys are injured."


    ¡­¡­


    , these three people, you say, I say, I make complaints about Lu Chen Yue''s brow, and I feel like I''m relying on what these three people say is so confidential. So Tucao is so careful that he will not be the king of the three great countries.


    When Lu Chen thought about it, he felt that it was something like this. He was fighting with the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms when he met the king of the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms.


    The most important group of people, this can not help but let Lu Chen think of a common saying "catch the thief first catch the king!"


    Lu Chen can''t help thinking that "God is so good to me, this kind of good thing has been met by me. The kings of the three countries have been captured. Hee hee... "


    Lu Chen cunning smile, but he didn''t immediately action, but let the phantom beast help way: "small milk sound, you help me make a dreamland, let everything here have no change, I go to see these three people."


    Lu Chen found the kings of the three countries and planned to deal with them, but he didn''t know that there was a secret room 100 meters underground, only 50 meters away from the tent.


    A woman with enchanting body and pure and beautiful appearance is in a coma. Her tight eyebrows seem to know that her mood is not calm. After several times of struggling and whispering, the woman still doesn''t wake up.Did not send out any cry for help or any sound, this person, it is Liu Yanran that Lu Chen seeks painstakingly.


    At this moment, Lu Chen didn''t know this. Seeing the three kings, his heart began to beat faster. He decided to take the three guys away.


    And then use them as a threat to deal with the coalition forces of the Three Kingdoms. Yes, only against the coalition forces of the Three Kingdoms. As for dealing with the three outsiders, the three kings are not enough.


    In the eyes of those with high strength, people like the king are rubbish and can''t touch their heartstrings at all.


    The world of strength is not strong, it is nothing at all. Lu Chen is King Wu''s initial cultivation. These three kings don''t have such strength.


    And at this time their eyes are focused on the three outsiders, even Chenxing country they pay little attention to. They didn''t even set up a border in the discussion and crazy scolding.


    From this point, we can see that they are in a state of confusion and can not be a calm king at all.


    "It''s a good chance!" Analysis to here, Lu Chen corner of the mouth raised a sneer, a little bit impolite whisper, eyes slightly narrow up, block the cold light of the fundus of the eye.


    Whoosh -


    "you..."


    Lu Chen moves quickly. Without hesitation, he rushes into the tent like lightning. The next second, he controls three kings at the same time. Lu Chen''s action is too fast.


    Awe, the next moment, the presence of the three kings were under the influence of terror, nothing can be seen, also in this moment, they lost the ability to act.

 C343

    The three kings were quarreling fiercely, or, in other words, arguing crazily about the war, about the three outsiders, and even about the Chenxing kingdom.


    They thought that they had found a secret place, which was unknown to outsiders, and they didn''t care about anything in the heated discussion. As a result, they slapped face at the scene.


    As soon as they relaxed, they were arrested. They were still very quick. They didn''t see people being arrested at all. The mysterious man arrested them.


    He took them and flew away without knowing how the man operated. In short, the three kings were in a trance and went to another place.


    In less than ten minutes, they came from their own territory to other people''s territory, and they became prisoners from the king.


    This contrast is too big. They can''t accept it. They are in a trance. They look at each other stupidly, and their faces are very pale.


    "Damn, what happened? Where is this? What''s the matter with us? What are you going to do with us? "


    "Yes, you can''t kill us. We are the emperors of the three countries. Our people are standing behind us. You''d better let us go immediately."


    "Asshole, asshole You don''t want to live, do you? I tell you, I''m the king, the king of the country... "


    ¡­¡­


    "I know. Shut up, everyone. You''ve come to other people''s home, and you still have people standing behind you? Do you shout them yes? Do you have a try? "


    Sarcastic curse, Lu Chen rolled a white eye, see beside the stunned soldiers, Lu Chen surprised way: "still looking at what? Catch it


    "Yes, Master Lu!"


    The soldiers who responded quickly took action immediately. Those who responded slowly did not respond. They were still worried about the war just now.


    Although the battle is very fierce, the three outsiders are no less than giving way. Therefore, the battle is very fierce, and it is difficult to fight for a while. Therefore, the soldiers who did not rush into the battlefield are very nervous.


    I don''t know how long the battle will last. It''s their generals and generals who make up the battle. They are all leaders. If something happens to them, chenxingguo will be finished.


    How can they not be nervous, very nervous, but when their nervous nerves are about to burst short, Lu Chen suddenly appears with three people.


    The sudden appearance made the soldiers at the scene dumbfounded. They all knew Lu Chen''s name, famous waste, capital city and even the famous waste in the whole country.


    According to the truth, Lu Chen''s strength is weak, even they can''t fight. As a result, they see something and see Lu Chen holding three people running over.


    Looking at the three Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    The content shocked them, but also some mysterious, some soldiers and even the spirit are followed up in a trance, one by one in the brain desperately out of some seemingly rebellious voice.


    "Damn, is this the king of the three countries? How did Master Lu do it? Awesome! Is this rubbish? It''s also rubbish. It''s not too much to give us a dozen at the border. "


    "I''m so excited. If it''s really the king, how much credit does Master Lu have? It''s amazing. I can''t believe it."


    "It''s a Crazy Rhythm to catch the king first. If you look at the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, I don''t believe it. If the kings are all caught, what kind of war do you want to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows the crazy scream in their hearts. Although the soldiers'' heart of gossip is full of joy, their self-control and pride make them very able to control their emotions.


    There was a lot of inner drama, and the soldiers with tense faces kept the three kings, but they were not polite at all, although they didn''t do any harm to the popular.


    But no one spoke to them. They were taken away and imprisoned like robots. The atmosphere of extermination suddenly affected the three kings.


    Let them not dare to say anything, even timid heart, the body is shivering, according to the truth, they are the king, with their own aura should not be like this.


    Looking at the weak and incompetent like a counsellor, but in fact they were scared by Lu Chen''s hand just now. They never knew anyone could be so powerful.


    After Lu Chen left the three kings, he ran back to find Liu Yanran, but what he didn''t know was that shortly after he left, three figures appeared less than 50 meters away from the tent.


    These three people are the three people who are swaggering on the battlefield. At this time, they are covered with blood, accompanied by a smell of burnt meat.


    The three of them were very embarrassed when they appeared. Although they stood strong, they covered their wounds one by one.


    "Damn it, there are new weapons again, asshole. This completely disrupts our plan. I want to recover Chenxing country."


    "Weapons and their banks are good things. They should be owned by our liulizong, but now...""Asshole, if I find the man who makes these weapons, I will definitely let him live or die."


    ¡­¡­


    Anger and hatred swept the three, at this time the three faces particularly ugly. The master and the apprentice looked at each other, and the killing intention in their eyes was like substance.


    They cursed angrily here, but their actions didn''t stop. Suddenly, the master quickly pinched the Dharma formula, and the aura around them vibrated.


    The five elements began to disintegrate. Just in a moment, a big pit appeared on the ground, and a secret room appeared in front of the three people.


    This one of the people, just is Liu Yanran, she at this time completely lost consciousness, also did not have the ability to resist, see her moment.


    The master and the apprentice''s face softened, and the master said, "ha ha This is the only harvest that we have come here. A disciple with high qualification can definitely contribute to our Liuli sect. "


    "Master, are you taking her now? It''s better for us to get rid of all the people on the other side. " Asked one of the disciples.


    All three of them stare at Liu Yanran, with calculation in their eyes. They don''t have a good heart.


    Lu Chen, just at this time, can''t find Liu Yanran, can''t find her trace, even breath, found at this time.


    Lu Chen quite excited, this excited did not control own breath, exposed.


    "Who is it?" With a loud roar, the master''s eyes turned to the direction where Lu Chen was. At this moment, Lu Chen knew that he could not hide.

 C344

    Pa pa pa -


    as Lu Chen walked out of his hiding place, he clapped and looked at each other with a smile on his face. At the moment of walking out, Lu Chen looked friendly and looked like a person with nothing to do.


    There is no ordinary people are found peeping when the kind of cautious, there is no other people''s timidity, or even upright, can be said to be quite thick skinned.


    However, Lu Chen''s nerves are tight at this time, and he doesn''t dare to relax at all. At this moment, Lu Chen''s heart is full of killing intention, and every muscle in his body makes Lu Chen adjust to the most appropriate angle.


    As long as the opposite three people show a little flaw, Lu Chen will not hesitate to hand.


    Lu Chen is smiling. He is kind, lovely and natural. However, at this moment, none of the three teachers and apprentices on the opposite side can relax their vigilance.


    They are all old-fashioned. Their contempt for their opponents is their cruelty. The three men are also experienced and experienced in fighting. When they see Lu Chen, they don''t relax their vigilance. On the contrary, they are nervous one by one.


    "Who are you?" The master of the three masters and apprentices opened his mouth and looked at Lu Chen as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Lu Chen is not afraid of this look, even slightly ironic smile said: "I ah, is her fiance, I come to pick her up home, have a problem?"


    "No problem, but we don''t want you to take her." The master said coldly, and his two disciples didn''t move a little bit.


    Eyes straight at Lu Chen, which contains the cold as if the essence, people shudder.


    "Well, I can only rob! Sorry, everyone... "


    Whoosh -


    at the moment when the voice fell to the ground, the wind broke, and the clear voice was filled with fear. At this moment, Lu Chen''s mouth began to sneer.


    Moriran''s eyes looked at the three people opposite, just like looking at the garbage, which made the three teachers and apprentices angry.


    "Ah, we are all the best. We were despised so much. For the first time, it''s hateful to kill him."


    "Kill him. I can''t stand it. Kill him!"


    "Kill..."


    ¡­¡­


    He roared in a low voice. The anger in the master and apprentice''s heart was out of control. The killing intention was full of air. In an instant, the four men fought together.


    Lu Chen was the vigilance cultivation of King Wu in his early days. He also had the ideal type, a skill that could be challenged beyond the level, but had no side effects.


    On the other hand, the three men on the opposite side, the master was King Wu''s early warning cultivation, and the two apprentices were also the peak of the samurai. Originally, the strength of a single person was not small, but together, it was even more terrifying.


    Boom -


    in the roar of the sky, the void bursts, and black holes appear from time to time, like wounds in the void. Although they can be repaired, they still make people feel scared.


    The terrible momentum filled the air. In an instant, the barracks where the Three Kingdoms allied forces were located were frying pan, and the four men''s fighting was not on their own territory. They were all at random.


    Therefore, four people in the process of fighting without scruple, wanton fighting, there is no hesitation and embarrassment, the soldiers around are not fools.


    As soon as the Allied forces of the three countries saw this situation, where could they stay in the same place? No matter how powerful they were, they were all running away.


    Fleeing the battlefield, fleeing the place where four people fight, they all want to live. Some of them escape, some of them are affected by the aftereffects of several people''s fighting.


    For a moment, the sound of wailing was everywhere, but it didn''t affect the four people. Although Lu Chen was the realm cultivation of King Wu in the early days.


    However, in the face of three people''s siege is still very difficult, at this time, he had to use his own step-by-step challenge "ideal type"


    Although the name is painful, Lu Chen still can only use it. After all, it''s what he wants to learn. He gives points to buy it. Of course, he has to learn to kneel down.


    Lu Chen, who had already learned, did not say a word about how to use his internal skills. His aura was flowing, his orifices and acupoints were burning, and his bones all changed. In an instant, his strong power was coming from inside.


    Lu Chen suddenly feels that his fist is more powerful. He looks at the three people in front of him with blood red eyes. The terrible momentum rises suddenly and makes the three people on the opposite stand in awe.


    This kind of fight against the strength of the surge, people simply can not control themselves, they are crazy to start attacking.


    Roaring -


    Lu Chen punches out, and the terrible pressure follows at the same time. What''s different from just now is that at this moment, the sharp cold light in Lu Chen''s eyes is like substance.


    "Kill


    It was like thunder in people''s ears. The sound waves even formed the waves of attack. The terrible breath spread instantly. Just in an instant, it made the three people on the opposite side of the room breathe.


    The flame accompanies the eagle to cry to ring at the same time their ear side, this moment, three people eyes only Lu Chen that suddenly hit three big fists.


    With the fist close, they feel the breath of death, fire hawk boxing, after Lu Chen used the ideal type, become more terrible.Under the breath burst, with the smell of death directly to the three people, the three people immediately narrowed their eyes, master and apprentice three people quickly away.


    At the same time, their attack also arrived, up, middle and down three ways, one person in charge of all the way, when they attacked Lu Chen, the target was clear, and they didn''t hesitate at all.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips, and his whole nerves were tense. In the face of unavoidable attack, Lu Chen quickly responded and called out "little milk sound, help."


    "Good master." Xiaonaiyin responded quickly and made a direct move.


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates and is silent, as if time and space are distorted. After the three masters and disciples feel that their attack has arrived, Lu Chen and Xiao Naiyin have long been hiding away.


    Not only that, Lu Chen uses the illusion of xiaonaiyin to create an illusion for the three people, making them think that Lu Chen has been hit.


    But Lu Chen can''t wait to die, in those three people feel attacked Lu Chen, proud smile moment, Lu Chen''s attack.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise. The air burst and the void vibrated. Lu Chen took a wrong step at his feet and flew over. His fist hit the three people directly.


    Puff, puff, puff, three people quickly spit blood and fly out. At this time, Lu Chen doesn''t hesitate to let the phantom beast set up the dreamland again. He himself runs to save Liu Yanran.


    Just now, the place where Liu Yanran was closed was opened by the three people. Lu Chen suddenly closed it, so Lu Chen easily found Liu Yanran.


    "Yanran, I''ve come to save you." Gently holding Liu Yanran, Lu Chen wants to go, Liu Yanran this time consciousness has also returned a little.

 C345

    His eyes seemed to be open but not open. He half narrowed his eyes, and his mouth murmured: "Lu Chen..."


    "I''m here, I''ll take you home Poof... "


    Bang of a huge bang, accompany Lu Chen mouth vomit blood, his whole person all was kicked to fly out, the chilly curse spreads from the back of the body.


    At this moment, Lu Chen is interrupted by the sudden attack. He doesn''t have time to hold Liu Yanran, and even gets Liu Yanran to the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Yanran woke up completely. At this moment, Liu Yanran looked at Lu Chen''s spitting blood, and immediately felt distressed. She yelled more: "go, you go, you are not their opponent, go..."


    "I No, I I''m going to take you home. "


    Eyes firm, looking at Liu Yanran''s eyes with desire and love, that eyes Liu Yanran will never forget, tears in her eyes can no longer help but crash down.


    The whole person is in a sad mood, middle-aged, she whispered: "go, one day we will meet, agreement, we will meet one day..."


    Liu Yanran tried her best to pacify Lu Chen. She wanted Lu Chen to leave, and even wanted Lu Chen to be at ease. However, some people didn''t want Lu Chen to be at ease, and even said coldly: "hum, meet? Do you think liulizong entered as soon as you wanted? Without strength and qualification, we can''t get into the eyes of our clan. This guy''s strength is OK, but his qualification is too poor. It''s no different from the kind of pills piled up. Waste, do you want to enter liulizong to find someone? I''ll go to Tema! "


    The voice is cold and heartless, even with a mechanical sense. Lu Chen and Liu Yanran look at it along the voice of their conversation. They just see that it''s another one of the three masters and apprentices. This person has never opened his mouth in front of them.


    See the corner of the mouth of this person to hook up sneer, can say quite ferocious, let his that originally handsome face look distorted deformation, terrible look in the eyes of Lu Chen and Liu Yanran, let two people think this is the devil.


    At this moment, without waiting for Lu Chen and Liu Yanran to react, the master of the three masters and apprentices suddenly waved his hand, and the aura that came down from the sky quickly gathered a huge palm.


    It''s the same move as the one who attacked the battlefield just now. Lu Chen was far away from us just now. Even if he felt the pressure, it was only a slight depression. But now when he faced up to the smell of terror, Lu Chen felt what it was like.


    Terrible pressure from the sky, Lu Chen worked hard to run the aura of the whole body, at the same time, the ideal type also started, step-by-step challenge, or the whole body strength at the same time.


    It can be said that Lu Chen''s current strength has exceeded the realm of cultivation in the middle period of King Wu, and he can surpass the later period of King Wu at any time.


    But just like this, Lu Chen still feels great pressure. At this moment, if Lu Chen doesn''t understand, he''s a fool. It''s clear that this man has also used the skill of step-by-step challenge.


    Think of here, Lu Chen Eye Bead son all red, not reconciled, hold back to bend, anger and so on mood attack on the heart, his whole person is not good.


    At this moment, Lu Chen left the spot with his strong strength. Not only that, Lu Chen took out his laser weapon and fired it directly.


    The kind of continuous hair, whizzing hiss hiss, hiss hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    It seems that rags can collapse at any time, and there is no deterrent at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen pursed his lips, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and thought, "look, this time I won''t beat you into a sieve."


    However, the next second, Lu Chen disappointed, that has become a sieve fingerprints still insist on falling on the ground, a loud bang came.


    Smoke and dust everywhere, blocked Lu Chen''s line of sight, had to use his hand to block his eyes, don''t let himself be lost in the eyes of Lu Chen looks a little embarrassed.


    Whoosh -


    Lu Chen covered his eyes, but his ears were not blocked. At this moment, Lu Chen''s ears moved and heard the wind breaking. He couldn''t wait to look up.


    I can''t help but squint my eyes, stare round my eyes, let the dust fly into it, and shout: "Yan Ran Yan Ran... "


    "Wait for me..." Liu Yanran''s voice is intermittent, but Lu Chen still hears it. Without hesitation, Lu Chen starts to run frantically along the voice.


    In the whooshing wind, Lu Chen''s strength has been brought into full play. His eyes show anxiety and madness, and his anger has been overstocked in his heart.


    He wanted to go back in time, just hold Liu Yanran in his arms.


    Where there are so many things, however, Lu Chen also has a premonition that it''s too late, he doesn''t understand what liuyanran was doing when liulizong robbed liuyanran.


    The ominous premonition swept Lu Chen, solemn and cold on the surface. At this time, Lu Chen''s killing intention in the bottom of his eyes was like substance.


    "Damn it, liulizong, wait for me, Yanran, Yanran..."


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s low cry, but still did not give up, Liu Yanran, smoke dispersed, he did not know how long and how far, even lost the direction.


    In front of a blank, the distance that has become a flat top of the mountain, dazzling white light suddenly flash, Lu Chen saw above the faint shadow flashing, and then completely disappeared.At this moment, Lu Chen knows that Liu Yanran and the three outsiders have disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s eyes are red and his teeth itch. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything. After coming to this world for such a long time, Lu Chen''s self-conscious life rises, at least holding the emperor''s golden thigh.


    He never let himself be wronged, even the land war dare not give him angry, but this time, Lu Chen was completely bullied.


    Suffocation, anger, a strong hatred swept, Lu Chen gnashing his teeth low cry "liulizong, you wait for me! Look, I''m not going to turn your house upside down. "


    He has self-knowledge, but not so powerful power to overthrow a clan, at least he does not have the strength, the only thing he can do now is to strive to improve his strength.


    "Make money!"


    Want strength can only rely on the system, what the system wants, integral, where integral comes from, is money, Lingjing.


    At the thought of these good things, Lu Chen can''t wait any longer. His eyes are red and he runs back to the battlefield.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the battlefield was very delicate. All the three kings were captured by Lu Chen and went directly to the side of Chen Xing country, each of them was loaded with a prison car.


    Looking at the pathetic, even the gorgeous clothes on them can''t save their downcast image.


    The king of his family was captured, and the three countries'' allied forces suddenly exploded.

 C346

    Not all the Allied forces of the three countries support their own king. To be honest, many of them are from various factions, especially those who want to start from the dragon''s work.


    But most of the people are loyal and patriotic, see such a scene one by one crazy curse up, curse quite ugly.


    "Damn, the despicable country has captured our king as a threat. Are you shameless, you bastards? You damned people. "


    "My God, the kings have been captured. Is the war still going on? If you don''t fight, just go home. It''s really tiring. It''s boring. "


    "Ah, so many things, can''t people have a good rest? The king is still caught. What is this operation? "


    ¡­¡­


    During the discussion, everyone looked at the three kings in surprise. Not everyone in the three major coalition forces had seen the king. There is no we media in this world.


    There is no news broadcast and so on. The emperor is really a rare object. Few people have seen it. At least not all the soldiers have seen it.


    Now the three great kings of lengbuding are here. They are all very curious. Whether they are the kings of their own country or not, they all begin to appreciate them one by one.


    At this time, the three kings, who were admired, were deeply oppressed and complained to each other. They thought, if they were not in that corner and there were no guards, would they be arrested? Absolutely not.


    But at this time, they can only endure, in front of many generals. If they don''t bear to scold each other, there will be no image.


    And this is the scene that Lu Chen saw after he came back. Whoosh, Lu Chen came directly to the camp of Chen Xingguo, with a fierce look.


    The whole body''s breath revealed a kind of whistling, anger and hatred, which attracted the attention of General Li and others nearby.


    They have a curious look at each other, and finally can''t help but start to sound to Lu Chen one by one.


    "Nephew, what happened? Are you so angry? You''ve made a great contribution this time. The war can end at any time. You''re a hero. "


    "Nephew, you have to have a little momentum. After all, you''ve captured three kings. I''ve never done such a thing to boast all my life. You''re so boastful."


    "Dear nephew, don''t say what you think in your heart. Just bear it and see how things are going."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of generals leave for Lu Chen. Good intentions are good intentions, but Lu Chen doesn''t have the heart to listen at this time. At this time, his heart is full of grievances.


    People are in front of him and let people run away. This kind of thing makes him crazy when he thinks about it. At this time, Lu Chen wants to slap himself to death and make him not move fast.


    Small milk sound also began to persuade in consciousness: "master, you don''t have to care, I look at those people is absolutely to see your fiancee qualification is good, want to accept when apprentice."


    "Is there such an apprentice? Isn''t this open robbery? It''s the operation of which Mountain Gate to accept apprentices. Don''t bluff me, OK Lu Chen''s heart was tearing up the curse, but at this time, the little milk tone didn''t make complaints about this curse, but it was relieved.


    "It''s good to communicate with me!" Small milk sound in the heart of comfort is very, keep the PA se, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know this. He is surrounded by the sound of a group of people. If he had left as usual, he would have no chance now.


    Marshal is in the rear of the town, and Lu Chen is not far away from others. You run away without the leader''s words. Isn''t that a problem?


    Think of here, Lu Chen or hold back to bend of endure, think of "I special what of when side have a group of flies good."


    Just as he thought about it, things changed. The marshal spoke and said in a cool voice: "it''s better to redeem people or continue to fight. Give me a definite word!"


    "Redeemer! You have to redeem people! " Watt couldn''t help it. For the first time in his life as a prisoner, he felt that as a king, he had been well-off since childhood.


    It''s really enjoyable to be told that you are in prison, even if you have a meal.


    So watt couldn''t stand being in the cell for a while, and he was afraid that his sons were not fuel-efficient lights.


    If he can''t go back, they may directly choose the successor, and then he doesn''t need it. At the thought of this possibility, he is very cool for her.


    The other two kings had similar reasons, so for a moment, others didn''t speak. The three kings yelled first. Their attitude, expression and action were very lively.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it depends on the general and marshal on the opposite side whether to redeem people or not."


    Lu Chen suddenly talks because he can''t stand the chirping voice in his ears. At this moment, everyone on the scene is silent, because Lu Chen is telling the truth.


    It''s the general''s decision whether to redeem or not. If they don''t redeem, the kings will have to wait.


    The initiative is no longer with them. As a king, he can clamor wildly, even act willfully and selfishly. But a king who is locked in a prison car has less deterrent power.For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the generals of the three countries'' allied forces, which made them feel great pressure.


    The generals of the three countries'' allied forces were all in a tight face, and no one spoke, but in fact, they had already begun to listen crazily.


    Use the method of transmitting sound into the secret place to start talking about it. The contents are all related to the three major countries.


    "Are we the Redeemer or the non Redeemer? What will the non Redeemer say then?"


    "I don''t want to save people, but it seems that it''s not enough if I don''t save people. The king is the king after all. It''s really frustrating."


    "Ah, it''s amazing how this special thing was caught."


    ¡­¡­


    The generals of the Alliance forces of the Three Kingdoms, Ba Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba.


    They didn''t make a statement, they went to calculate by themselves, no one spoke, the atmosphere was a little cold or dead, they were waiting for others to speak, and they didn''t intend to be a bird.


    Embarrassed atmosphere began to spread, they did not speak, military posture standing tall and straight, one by one is dignified, can fight at any time.


    At this moment, everyone felt embarrassed at such a scene, and the marshal even couldn''t help saying, "have you figured out a way? If you think about it, say it quickly. "


    The generals of the three countries'' allied forces looked at each other at this time, knowing that they could not wait at all at this time. Someone had to speak.


    At this time, the generals are not stupid. They all know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.

 C347

    No one is willing to be the first bird to shoot with a gun, but sometimes it''s not just you who don''t do it. At this time, someone has to speak, otherwise the awkward atmosphere will lose the style of a big country.


    For various reasons, someone from the coalition finally spoke and said with hesitation: "redeem people! How can we find a way to redeem people? "


    The trembling voice showed that the man was not calm, even confused. At this moment, the man pursed his lips, and his face was particularly ugly.


    How to think about ransom, they are unwilling and unwilling. How much they spend is very particular. They are not willing to spend more and less, which can not reflect the value of the emperor.


    In a word, the price is very puzzling. Lu Chen doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t count if there is a marshal in charge.


    Although he yelled at the beginning, it does not mean that Lu Chen has the final right to explain.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen looked up at the marshal who had not opened his mouth all the time. Looking at people sitting in Diaoyutai, he didn''t say a word, just waiting.


    Sitting upright is like a sculpture. The majestic momentum and terrifying pressure are always present. Now almost all the people in the audience are enveloped in this kind of atmosphere. It is impossible to say that they are not afraid.


    But at this moment, everything can only endure, Lu Chen can only suppress the anger and hatred in his heart, standing in the queue and not speaking.


    Seeing that there was no matter of his own, Lu Chen regarded himself as a sculpture, without saying a word, standing in the same place, as if he were a wood carving.


    Thinking "I want to make money, I want to improve my strength, I want to go to liulizong to save people, I hope everything is well and nothing else will happen to Yanran."


    His fiancee is good-looking and has good aptitude. Lu Chen is afraid of the disciples of the sect. He takes a fancy to Liu Yanran and takes his fiancee away.


    And because he has a long way to go, his strength is poor and he can''t save Yanran successfully. This kind of idea just appeared and occupied Lu Chen''s mind.


    In short, at this moment, Lu Chen''s face was solemn and his eyes were cold. The more he thought, the more restless he was. As for what happened outside, Lu Chen thought he had no time to manage.


    Now he can manage himself well, even if it''s good. Thinking about this, Lu Chen purses his lips, and his face is especially ugly. His mood has reached the bottom of the valley.


    In Lu Chen''s mind, the word "making money" is becoming hot stamping. He is very eager and wants to do so. Lu Chen decides to expand his business when he gets home.


    At this time, Lu Chen, no matter whether he had any support among the three big countries, decided to do his own thing to enrich his food and clothing, and directly talked about business development in the three big countries.


    Then, as an industrial and Commercial Bank of China and a pill shop, we should continue to spread to the outside world. It''s better to open up the whole Shenwei road.


    This thought, a heroic momentum from his heart, the whole person in a kind of crazy wanton state.


    Money, Lu Chen is short of money most now, that system does anything to want integral, integral is money, do not have money every step is difficult.


    Because of this, Lu Chen pursed his lips and began to calculate his business.


    Outside, don''t know what Lu Chen is thinking now, see his eyelids drooping, a serious appearance, marshal and others are looking at Lu Chen so, people don''t speak.


    Looking at satisfied nod "en, still have a bit of propriety, know this time is not a good time for him to speak, the two countries are at war is not Lu Chen this kid can speak."


    Lu Chen has no official position, and Bai Ding has no strength. The most famous is his name of waste. He has no weight to organize the ransom.


    Even if Lu Chen''s strength is very strong, but it is not enough weight, so on behalf of the country, the general and the generals are the main force, it is because of them, Lu Chen can rest assured in his own thoughts.


    Since the stall to redeem people, it began a fierce quarrel, even the three kings in the cage can not help but add to their own brick.


    It can be said that the process is crazy, the behavior is very fast, and even a day in the voice shouting, did not stop.


    However, there is no result. The negotiation between the two countries can not be completed at once. Instead, we need to talk about the strategy slowly. These are very meaningful.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know these, but, looking at these people''s saliva, he knows it''s not easy to see them tired into dogs.


    Since it''s not simple, Lu Chen thinks it''s better not to talk. After all, he''s not a soldier.


    In this way, the negotiation went on for seven days. They quarreled during the day and went to bed at night. Everything went well, at least for Lu Chen.


    At night, some people came to break the prison, but they all failed here. The strength of King Wu is not easy to bully.


    Before waiting for someone to come near, he was caught by Lu Chen and tied up with the three kings.


    Then the next day, the ransom doubled. All the people who were coquettish, fucked and watching were stunned. The stupid ones couldn''t do it. Everything was not simple.The three big countries on the other side are crazy. They have to pay a great price to redeem people. Now there are more people and the price can''t be reduced. It''s really harsh, shameless and rogue.


    But what can the three major coalition forces do? I have to eat the bitter fruit I brew. I have to eat it anyway. I''m sorry if I don''t eat it.


    At this moment, Lu Chen doesn''t care so much. His letters have been sent out, and he starts to expand his business in an all-round way. Even if it''s war now, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is something like bank, someone will know the benefits.


    When Lu Chen thought about it, he felt relieved. Just as Lu Chen expected, his business began to expand rapidly.


    Even without waiting for Lu Chen to open his mouth, the shopkeeper has already tried to go out, because many people in the three big countries are very angry, "why can people in Chenxing country have banks? We don''t have them. No, it''s absolutely not."


    Buy things first and pay later, all of which overturn the common people''s cognition and excite many officials who can''t afford to buy houses.


    They are all looking forward to the day when you can buy things casually and don''t have to worry about money. Now many people get benefits from buying things first and paying later. It''s impossible for them to bully others because they don''t belong to their country. General Lu''s reputation is still like thunder.


    Lu Chen doesn''t even know about Lu Zhan''s reputation.

 C348

    But soon, these ready to move the shopkeepers received Lu Chen''s voice, all of a sudden these people are excited, one by one eyes stare, all eyes on the direction of the three powers.


    The cities bordering the three powers are basically occupied by Chenxing state. There are many people in these cities, and each one is very strong.


    Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has also been set up. The charm of banks, especially the charm of paying after shopping, can not be resisted.


    Of course, when Lu Chen lent money to others, he considered many aspects, such as whether the person had debts, how about his credit, and the repayment ability of the whole person.


    All sides have considered it carefully. This loan is not just a loan, but a repayment. Lu Chen''s series of survey data are not in vain. After many people know this, they unconsciously begin to pay attention to their credit.


    Credit is not enough. Banks don''t grant loans at all. It can be said that the city''s dishonest scoundrels have no place for them.


    Invisibly, we all compare their credit, good people are complacent, can borrow loans, can buy a house before payment.


    The old lairs who have no credit are still miserable and have no loans to borrow. The gap is very big.


    These, Lu Chen can all don''t know, at this time of he is looking at marshals personally come down to fight for ransom of how many.


    One by one, they all clamor and clamor crazily, and all the great power demeanor and the state of etiquette are thrown out of the sky.


    At this moment, only a group of hooligans kept spitting on each other, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    This is the last day of the negotiation. Everyone is looking forward to the result, but the obvious thing is that it''s going to be over.


    "Good. That''s all. You didn''t take the Lingshi mine. Take it... "


    "Ah ha ha That''s right. What are you waiting for? It''s a pity to miss such a good thing. It''s a pity! "


    "That''s right. Don''t hesitate. You can''t find such a good thing with a lantern. If you are hesitating, you''ll be sorry for yourself. Hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    You a word, I a word, BAM BAM of say endless, listen to these voices, Lu Chen and others are expressionless, looking forward to in the heart, looking forward to the arrival of the last moment.


    Because this is the omen that they are going to finish their talk. Everyone is waiting. Time seems to pass very slowly at this moment. Because of expectation, because they want to know, time is virtually ignored by them.


    I can even hear my heart beating fast clearly. I''m nervous. All the people present are nervous.


    "Five cities, five billion gold coins..."


    The marshal finally opened his mouth, and the first thing he did was to kill him. The ability to ask for the price was strong, and Lu Chen was very greedy.


    What is he short of? He is short of money. How can a man who is so short of money not be moved when he hears the amount of money? His heart beats faster and faster. Although Lu Chen tries his best to stay on the surface.


    However, from his eyes and the movement of swallowing saliva, we can see that Lu Chen is very, very nervous at this time.


    He longed for the money, and he fancied that "if the money is mine, I can improve my strength quickly, and then go directly to liulizong for trouble."


    Sipping the corners of his lips, Lu Chen suppresses his desire. Now he can earn money every day. He believes that he can save enough money to exchange strength.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and suppressed the desire in his heart. The nearby phantom looked at Lu Chen. As soon as he turned his eyes, he began to send a message to Lu Chen and said, "director, you want what we can rob!"


    "No, I''ll make it back. They need weapons, don''t they? Ha ha... " With a smile, Lu Chen''s mouth stirred up an intriguing smile.


    As soon as he thought that Lu Chen had weapons in his hand that he could not understand from time to time, he was speechless. He knew the essence of Lu Chen''s unscrupulous business. Since he had a card in his hand, of course he wanted to play it out.


    So a think, the phantom beast calmed down, Lu Chen also followed to calm down.


    In a hurry, after the delivery of various compensation, the three kings finally recovered their original arrogance and beauty and left. But before they left, they made a request to see Lu Chen alone.


    At this time, Lu Chen came to the tent where the three of them were. This time, however, was different from the last time. Last time, there was no one beside them. This time, we''re on the alert.


    The circulation and spread of aura, continuous rotation, obviously controlled by people, and then look around, the border formation, and other means appear together. It can be seen how much shadow Lu Chen brought to them.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen even wanted to ask them, "since they are so afraid, how can they let him come here? Isn''t it hard for them?"


    However, he also knew that when he didn''t ask this question, he pursed his lips and squinted, and wandered into the tent. As soon as he came in, Lu Chen said, "what can I do for you?""Don''t you apologize to us? It''s you who caught us. You don''t want to be shameful. You people in Chenxing country don''t want to be shameful. " Watt really can''t stand Lu Chen''s indifferent appearance.


    That facial expression action seems that he this king can''t enter his eye general, if Lu Chen knows watt thinks so, will definitely give him affirmative answer.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen doesn''t know, so facing Watt''s question, Lu Chen''s answer is another one.


    Coldly glanced at the presence of the three kings, looking at them looking at their eyes are so consistent, Lu Chen mouth raised a sneer and said: "what do I feel guilty about? My fiancee disappeared because of the people you provoked. Do I have to thank you? What a face. "


    You''re welcome. Lu Chen''s words are really impolite. It can be said that he can choke to death. At least the emperors on the scene are very green.


    Lu Chen did not see the same, continued: "I did not trouble you, you first trouble me."


    Hum -


    at this moment, Lu Chen''s aura in his body, the breath of terror broke out, the strength of King Wu''s early stage was completely exposed, and everyone''s face changed in the terrible pressure.


    Lu Chen mercilessly disdain, and a powerful show, instant stimulation of the presence of all people are stunned, they did not expect that Lu Chen a waste of strength is so strong.


    At this moment, all the people present were dumbfounded.

 C349

    Who is Lu Chen? Even the people of the three great powers know that the land war is very famous. As the general of Chen Xing country, he has made many achievements in every war.


    He''s a tough guy. For such a famous man, his son has certainly attracted much attention, and spies from all over the world have paid more attention to him. Lu Chen''s reputation as a waste has been full of thunder.


    Almost everyone knows that Lu Chen is a waste. He is a complete waste of firewood. The good things in Lu Zhan''s hands are basically consumed on him.


    His strength has not improved yet. If Lu Zhan used those things himself, his strength would have broken through King Wu. Unfortunately, Lu Zhan loved his son so much that he didn''t use them at all.


    This is also the reason why Lu Chen''s house has been declining for so many years. He knows that Lu Chen''s waste materials, and some of the three kings can''t believe that Lu Chen can have such a strong strength.


    They thought they had helpers. After all, the three of them didn''t see the front of Lu Chen, but the side and the back. There are also rumors that Lu Chen caught them.


    They were all in a trance at that time, and they didn''t see who was arresting them, or they consciously forgot that they were arresting.


    After all, it''s a shame. They don''t think about it any more. It''s the scene today. Although the three kings are on guard, they still don''t believe that Lu Chen is the one who arrested them.


    they even think the people who took the first mock exam were wearing a human skin mask, using Yi Rong Dan and Lu Chen, who thought that this is the strategy of Chen Xing country.


    However, all this has changed. At this time, looking at Lu Chen and the reaction of all the people present, the three kings trembled and hugged themselves tightly.


    They all know that Lu Chen is really strong, even the strength of the early King Wu.


    They are all human spirits, and there are no idiots. Lu Chen''s outburst directly frightened the three kings. When they thought that they wanted to question a king of Wu just now, they were all bad.


    Watt and others are quick to respond. Although they can''t hang on their faces, they are thick skinned.


    "Oh, my dear nephew, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. We don''t know each other. We have fought with your father many times. We are old friends, old friends."


    "Yes, although we have lost and won, we are all gentlemen. Our friendship is as light as water. We should all be good. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Yes, don''t be impulsive. Since you are a good nephew with extraordinary strength, we should give you some gifts."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen reacted quickly. When the three kings were embarrassed and began to talk nonsense, he stretched out his hand and said: "give more to your majesty. I wish you good health and all the best!"


    Three kings: --


    Next to the bodyguard, etc. "..."


    Embarrassed, shameless, is the pronoun of this time, the three kings are particularly embarrassed, Lu Chen is particularly shameless, thick skinned is not enough to describe Lu Chen at this time.


    It''s a shameless fighter. It''s very shameless. People are polite. Normal people just don''t hear it. Besides, it''s up to them to give rewards.


    Lu Chen you stretch out the palm, waiting for the person to give, also directly thanks, this special what interesting, is to want clearly, the skin that is thick as the city wall.


    The three kings denounced each other for a moment. After fighting for half a minute, they reacted and looked at Lu Chen with a smile.


    Watt took the lead, showing a not embarrassed smile and said: "here, this is my jade pendant. How about it? It''s beautiful. The array has the effect of gathering spirit. It''s very rare."


    Huala -


    Watt was bragging when he saw Lu Chen move. He took out a bunch of jade pendants from the storage bag, and the sound of Jingling rang through the tent.


    Not only that, Lu Chen took the jade pendant and said, "this is for gathering spirit, this is for defense, this is for isolation array, this is for burst jade slips, this This... "


    All the people at the scene: --


    Numbness, silly eyes, became their pronoun at this time, they had nothing to say, Watt felt his face was slapped.


    It''s swelling. You know, watt just wanted to save some money. The Empire of watland paid a lot to redeem him.


    The king also wants to be diligent and thrifty. He is also innocent. He just wants to cheat. Who knows that Lu Chen''s face is going to be pulled out.


    Seeing this, the other two kings secretly congratulated that "thanks to not being the first one to speak, I also wanted to solve Lu Chen with a jade pendant."


    Think of here, two people seem to have telepathy in general, look at each other, heart between each other have a trembling.


    "Damn, what''s the look on the other side? I''m really scared."


    "No, we can''t let the guy on the other side take the lead, and we can''t be as shameful as watt."


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the two kings have a lot of little nines in their hearts. At this moment, they can''t help but start banging. At the same time, the two guys almost spoke together."That..."


    Speaking with one voice, the voice was neat, as if it had been practiced. The voice was so special that it suddenly attracted the attention of the people present.


    Lu Chen also looked in the past and thought, "is this a request for love?"


    Watt was relieved and thought, "well, brother is interesting enough. He helped me out of the encirclement all at once, good brother."


    What do you know? At this time, the two kings looked at each other with a contest in their eyes. Finally, the king of the cold wind Empire won and said: "dear nephew, you see, this is the meeting gift I prepared for you. It''s a good thing for you to break through the bottleneck. I wish you further!"


    The king of Tianfeng Empire and watt held their breath and silently scolded "traitor" to the king of Hanfeng empire


    Of course, the secret of the two kings was not discovered by anyone. The next second, the emperor of Tianfeng Empire said, "come on, my dear nephew, this is a good spirit treasure, a sword, absolutely good thing! It''s a good match. It''s a good match for my nephew... "


    The remaining Watt, who was beaten in the face, looked at the operation of the two people, and immediately choked. He thought to himself, "don''t be shameful. I''ll trade my face for your face. I''m so sorry. These bastards, wait. I''ll definitely kill you when I have a chance."


    Watt''s eyes are about to stare out, his eyes are about to spit fire, looking at the other two kings, gasping in anger.


    "Asshole, wait for me." Watt is not willing to roar, the whole person''s body is shaking, a look at the gas is not light.


    But Lu Chen can ignore that, took thing directly.

 C350

    Things are good things. Lu Chen can''t pick out any problems. Looking at them, Lu Chen likes them, and his face finally eases down.


    But, looking at Watt''s eyes are particularly severe and disgusting, heart said, "you are a stingy old king, really too stingy, I don''t like this special broken jade pendant, I have plenty."


    Lu Chen''s eyes were so obvious that he almost pointed to his nose and scolded him. Watt looked at him and said, "ah, three kings, everyone is equal. After I went to thunder, you can''t enjoy it. Absolutely no way."


    Anger swept Watt''s heart, he felt that at this time he had no face, such a situation let watt very angry.


    "Hum, I have gifts here. How can I give my nephew such a junk?" As a tattered jade pendant, it was originally a meeting gift given by Watt to Lu Chen, or just for saving money.


    The jade pendant is innocent and helpless. The owner is wavering and the jade pendant is wronged. It''s a pity that the jade pendant can''t speak. If it can speak, it will definitely expose Watt''s face.


    At this time, none of the people present went to expose this. They were as quiet as chickens, especially the guards, who were too quiet to speak.


    They are all bodyguards. If they don''t speak well, they are directly killed by the host''s family. They are still from other countries. Lu Chen won''t do it.


    The word "companion like tiger" is not for nothing. If you lose your head carelessly, who else dares to show off in front of the emperor.


    The guards didn''t dare, but the other two kings did. They looked at Watt''s embarrassed look and laughed at him. They didn''t despise him.


    The exciting watt is going to be furious on the spot. Fortunately, Watt still remembers that this is Chenxing country, Lu Chen''s country and other people''s territory. He can be regarded as holding back the outbreak.


    Lu Chen looked at it and felt the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. Although these people didn''t speak, the scene in front of them was no different from the Shura arena.


    Watt is angry, and then he looks at Lu Chen and smiles. That smile is really hard to say. Lu Chen wishes he didn''t see that smile, and his scalp feels numb.


    At this moment, Watt''s voice was dry and hard: "here, this is the seventh level spirit grass magic feather flower. Here!"


    Hand out is shaking, eyes are closed, a face of not give up and sad, looks quite pitiful, see this, if softhearted certainly do not want.


    Unfortunately, those people are not Lu Chen. He is the one who is most short of money. It''s a son of a bitch who doesn''t earn money. For the sake of money, he is willing to give up.


    The most important thing is that Lu Chen has the little milk sound, the phantom beast, the phantom feather flower, the phantom feather flower. After listening to the name, we know that it has something to do with the dreamland.


    It''s the seventh level spirit grass. It''s very high level spirit grass. It''s hard to catch this kind of grass, because it has a strong ability to create illusions. People can''t see its existence at all.


    It''s surrounded by illusions, which are not real at all. It''s surrounded by illusions. Who knows whether it''s true or false? It''s a terrible ability.


    Even now, Lu Chen takes this spirit grass to walk, some people can''t see Lu Chen, because of the dreamland.


    Such a good thing of course he kept, and the small milk voice of the phantom beast was also very eager. In Lu Chen''s sea of consciousness, he screamed desperately, "I want, I want, I want..."


    In the noisy voice, Lu Chen''s face is expressionless, the whole person is not good, the heart says "special I also know, don''t say, I''ll take it here."


    As soon as he catches it, Lu Chen is about to catch the magic feather grass. Unfortunately, he doesn''t pull it. He hasn''t pulled it with strength. It''s obvious that Watt doesn''t want to let go.


    This is embarrassing, you give, not happy to give, even reluctant to give up, special really wonderful.


    Lu Chen didn''t know that Watt had brought out such a good thing, and even acquiesced in the jade pendant. Who knew that he had brought out the magic feather grass.


    Lu Chen won''t let it go. Since he won''t let it go, he won''t give watt a chance to hesitate. If he doesn''t, Lu Chen grabs it.


    "Well, it''s good. I like it. What else can I do for you? It''s OK. I''m going. Oh, by the way, I''m going to open a bank in your country. You won''t stop me. It''s a matter of livelihood. "


    "What?"


    The three kings are silly, they all regret looking for Lu Chen, so they don''t want to talk after giving the gift.


    waited for Lu Chen to leave, and they swallowed each other''s Tucao. As a result, Lu Chen came to make complaints about this, and suddenly made the three kings present dumb.


    Who are they? They are the king of a country. They know a lot, but they don''t know what a bank is. They look at Lu Chen with three faces.


    This time, Lu Chen became interested and began to give lessons to the three kings. For a while, the Three Kings also fell into deep thinking.


    They are all kings of the same country. They are all taught by the best teachers. They are all smart people. They love the people like children. One by one, after listening to Lu Chen''s bank operation and action, they were immediately moved. They thought, "how about setting up our own bank?"


    Eyes are too obvious, Lu Chen saw, this kind of behavior in front of him to pry the corner of the wall, let Lu Chen angry, prestige increased.Click -


    one after another, the tent collapsed, and all the bodyguards were lying on the ground, motionless, like human like insects.


    In the shape of a meat pie, seeing this, the three kings kept smiling and began to show their loyalty almost at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t stop your business. We will take good care of it. Don''t worry, for nothing else, for our friendship with your father."


    "Yes, yes! Friendship, friendship in everything is easy to say, you can rest assured, hee hee We''ll definitely take care of you. "


    "Wait, I will support your banks to set up in the whole country. It will definitely make you money."


    ¡­¡­


    The three kings'' desire for survival made them unable to speak from their heart, and each of them did not want to. But what could they do? Just as they showed a little resistance, they were directly shocked by Lu Chen''s coercion.


    At this moment, Lu Chen looked at the scene in front of him and said with tears in his eyes: "thank you. Thank you, uncles and uncles. You are all good people."


    The three kings who were issued with good man cards were wronged in their hearts: "no, we don''t want to be good people. We''re just afraid of your revenge. We''re just timid. Wuwuwuwu..."


    He sobbed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. At this time, the grievances in the hearts of the three kings were like endless rivers, special grievances.


    In the hearts of the kings, Lu Chen was already a big devil.

 C351

    Lu Chen came out of the tent of the three kings with a clear mind. He was full of youthful vigor. The guards waiting outside the door were all dumbfounded.


    Xin said, "what''s the good for Lu Shen? He''s so happy. He looks so tired and wants to beat people, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about it."


    In the heart doubt dare not reveal, the bodyguard followed Lu Chen''s rear buttocks back to Lu Chen''s residence, continue to stand guard, and the three kings after Lu Chen left simply with burning eyebrows speed quickly escape here.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Who''s talking?" The Marshal''s voice said indifferently, and he listened with dignity.


    "Back to marshal, there is no one. Even if the three kings on the opposite side run away, they are too fast, so..." The bodyguard made a report immediately. When he spoke, his expression was tangled. It was hard to say a word. All the people at the scene were curious.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Aren''t these big powers all boasting of etiquette? Why are you in such a hurry to make such a big move? I shouldn''t be


    General Li first gave Marshal Yu a look at each other, then asked curiously, and at the same time asked the voice of the people present.


    "Yes, we want to know that too." For a time, people all over the tent looked like this and conveyed such a message.


    Bodyguard It was Master Lu who went there, and then they ran away quickly, describing them as extremely embarrassed. "


    Marshal and Generals


    Curiously looking at each other, they all want to know what Lu Chen has done to make those non-stop guys run away one after another, regardless of their manners.


    At this time, the bodyguard began to talk about what it was because. The generals and marshals were in tears and laughter.


    "This Lu Chen, is also excellent, unexpectedly face-to-face to meet a gift, say we have not given it, is not also get some, after all, people helped a lot."


    "I want to give some, but what? That dog gave the seventh level spirit grass and magic feather flower to the emperor. Meow, where can I find such a good spirit grass?"


    "Isn''t that forcing death? I don''t know what good things I have. It makes people want to swear. "


    ¡­¡­


    Generals have good things, marshals also have good things, but these good things are not comparable with things like magic plume.


    Even at this moment, they all look ugly, and their hearts are not equal. The kings opposite ya give so many gifts, but they don''t give anything. It''s not shame. What is it?


    The generals and marshals who felt deeply humiliated decided to give Lu Chen a meeting gift. Lu Chen didn''t know this at this time.


    He took the magic plume from watt and directly threw it to the small milk sound of the magic beast. This thing can also create a dreamland. When it matures, its ability is not inferior to the strength of the magic beast.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what kind of spark such two tough guys will have when they meet. He just knows that among these two guys, magic feather flower is in a weak position.


    Lu Chen thinks that the magic feather flower will be absorbed by the magic beast. As for what kind of effect it will have, he doesn''t know.


    Sipping his lips, Lu Chen said to the phantom: "eat it, I''ll protect the Dharma for you. I''m looking forward to seeing your growth and change."


    "Well, my master, I''m also looking forward to my own change, hee hee I''ve never seen the real one. I''ve seen you in my memory. "


    Click -


    it seems that I ate something hard and made a kind of pump sound. At this moment, Lu Chen was startled, and his heart said, "what''s the matter? It''s so hard. I''m not eating it myself. Well, xiaonaiyin''s mouth is good."


    He exclaimed to himself that the expression on Lu Chen''s face remained unchanged, and his five hearts were still facing the sky and his eyes were closed to warn him. The monk''s guard was not by his eyes, but by his divine consciousness.


    King Wu''s level of divine consciousness spread out, and it just covered the whole barracks in an instant. The wind and grass in the barracks could not escape his divine consciousness.


    Plus the array outside the tent, everything shows that Lu Chen is doing a very important thing now.


    As soon as such an obvious thing appears, people who understand it all hide from Lu Chen''s tent. For a moment, Lu Chen''s tent is very quiet.


    This environment is more conducive to the absorption and digestion of small milk sound magic feather grass, this seven level spirit grass is not so easy to digest, magic beast is only five level.


    It''s not as high as other people''s spirit grass. It''s necessary to absorb such spirit grass slowly. Of course, the change is remarkable.


    Just ten minutes after the animal ate the grass, the body of the animal changed greatly. The body of the animal appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    It seems to exist or not. Even Lu Chen''s divine consciousness sometimes can''t find out whether the phantom beast exists or not. This makes Lu Chen curious.


    "The effect of magic feather grass is too good. What will this magic beast look like?" Inexplicable Lu Chen has more expectations. He hopes that the magic beast will become stronger.His help will also be more powerful. As soon as this idea appears, it will occupy Lu Chen''s consciousness. At this moment, Lu Chen''s mouth starts to smile.


    Lu Chen is happy, the phantom beast is suffering. Any change happens in its small body. The pain, the feeling of being tortured, is always hard to forget.


    In the breath of terror, the breathing of the beast became heavy. At this moment, the whole beast was not good. The pain and bone piercing pain made its small face deformed.


    Consciousness even began to blur up, the whole animal has been mumbling vaguely who can not understand the animal language, that is to say, the phantom animal is confused.


    In a daze, the phantom can''t see it. The tendons in its body begin to break and recombine, and then break and recombine.


    Pain is always accompanied by the whole process, the tears of the phantom are ticking down, the voice of crying and chirping are weak to hear.


    Lu Chen sees the change of the phantom beast in his eyes, but he can''t do anything to help him, and he doesn''t dare to touch it. He''s afraid that if it''s not good, the little guy will have more complicated problems.


    Waiting, Lu Chen do only wait, only wait for the final result, everything can end.


    Silence, scruples, static terrible environment, the voice of the beast''s choking and twitching is clear, Lu Chen is distressed, his own beast is distressed, this powerlessness makes him think of Liu Yanran''s being taken away.


    Angry, holding back, with hate, Lu Chen brow locked at this time, heart dark hate "wait, liulizong, I will let you feel from my anger."

 C352

    Revenge these two words appear in Lu Chen''s dictionary, he hates, hate liulizong people robbed his fiancee, hate his strength.


    If his strength is strong enough, he can definitely get Liu Yanran back. It''s just a little bit, just a little bit. How can Lu Chen feel angry and depressed.


    "Wait, all give me wait, I will let you know, I Lu Chen is not easy to provoke."


    Lu Chen thinks that it is most important to improve his strength. He really has talent. There is a saying about how to improve his strength.


    How? Of course, he''s trying to make money. His talent is really not good. If he improves his strength by his own means, Lu Chen thinks he won''t want to revenge in his life.


    Now have a chance to revenge, of course, will not miss the opportunity, so, Lu Chen decided, this time after going home, he began to make money crazily.


    He wants to open his Shenwei industrial and commercial bank all over the world. There is Shenwei industrial and commercial bank in the whole mainland. He wants to use his crazy financial resources to build himself into a peerless master with the help of the system.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer. He thought so, and even began to connect with the system consciously, looking at all kinds of books about finance. The whole person was immersed in them and couldn''t extricate himself.


    This is the driving force of learning, the driving force of reality, and the driving force of all actions. At this moment, Lu chenshen took a breath, waiting, waiting for the return of the phantom beast, waiting for his strength to soar.


    "One hundred thousand Million Ha ha... "


    Laughter cold, feel Lu Chen whole person all blackened, at this moment, no one in the tent mouth, even the phantom beast breath, breath voice is much smaller.


    "Master, wait for me, wait for my return."


    Suddenly, just when Lu Chen fell into the systematic learning, the voice of the phantom beast appeared in Lu Chen''s consciousness. The voice was very weak and clear.


    It sounds like I''m older than a baby. I''ve grown up to three or four years old. The baby at this stage is also very cute.


    But what Lu Chen is more concerned about is what the phantom beast means? He cried anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Master, my next stage of inheritance memory is open, I will know more things, master, you wait for me to come back, I will be more useful."


    The feeling between Lu Chen and Liu Yanran is in the eyes of the phantom beast. At that time, Lu Chen didn''t hold Liu Yanran and left together. It also has the feeling of poor strength. Although it''s just a monster, the phantom beast also has feelings.


    His contract object is so poor, how can the phantom beast be calm? He feels the same as Lu Chen, and even the phantom beast knows that although Lu Chen didn''t say anything at that time, Lu Chen cried and cried miserably.


    The phantom beast always remembers that voice. It swears that it will become stronger and stronger, and will not let its master be wronged. It even wants to be a useful animal.


    What is suitable for it? Lu Chen gives it something to eat without hesitation. Although there is an equal contract between the two, not all the contractors have such a good heart and can provide resources for the contract beast to enhance its strength.


    There are many inheriting memories of the phantom beast, and there are many about these things, especially about the feud between the monster and the contractor.


    There are few masters like Lu Chen who know how to share. The magic beast cherishes it very much. Just because of this, the magic beast loves Lu Chen and treats him so well.


    Lu Chen didn''t know this. When he heard that the phantom beast said he needed to sleep and accept the inheritance of memory, he immediately said, "OK, then you can have a rest and I''ll fight."


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates, and the array blocking the tent disappears, and Lu Chen''s divine consciousness also comes back. At this moment, Lu Chen walks out of the tent with the phantom beast in his arms, and his mouth is full of the style of a gentleman with a smile.


    He looks very tall and handsome, and his white clothes set off him like an immortal. This kind of Lu Chen once became a scene in the military camp.


    Completely different from other people''s painting style, Lu Chen looks like a cultural person who shouldn''t stay in the army. At this moment, Lu Chen looks around with a smile.


    Walking in the barracks, he is thinking about how to start his own plan, how to make his bank more expanded, the strength is not only personal strength, but also to attract some powerful experts.


    An organization or a faction is the foundation of greater strength. Personal strength and personal heroism are all myths. You can''t succeed on your own.


    Lu Chen has an idea, has a goal, and starts his own action. On the other side, Lu Zhan and others in the capital city are gloomy.


    Lost daughter-in-law, son also ran away, the home is desolate, how to think how not to make people happy.


    The cold atmosphere makes people crazy and make people angry and depressed unconsciously, but no one can get rid of this emotion at this time. Lu Chen is not here, and I don''t know if I can catch up with others.


    Lu Wutian frowned and looked at all kinds of account books at hand. He didn''t feel happy. These are all the account books sent by general Lu''s house.


    It''s also the first step of the Lu family''s property that he has always been thinking about. In the past, he was very looking forward to the day when he took the account book and began to check the accounts, becoming a general and the successor of the Lu family.But now, Lu Chen is gone. I don''t know why. He is very unwilling in his heart. The whole person is not good. He always feels that everything is wrong.


    He didn''t know this emotion, but Lu Wutian couldn''t get rid of it. It was like Lu Zhan was in a room and didn''t speak at this time. The atmosphere of general Lu''s mansion was very low.


    The news of the victory of the war has spread, and no one knows what role Lu Chen played in it. It''s just that all the generals, including the marshal, praise Lu Chen.


    Even they have asked for credit for Lu Chen. The emperor is very happy and has arranged a position for Lu Chen. It''s just a casual job, but it also makes Lu Chen not in vain.


    Lu Zhan should be happy, but he can''t be happy all the time. He just keeps his head down and improves his strength quickly. He wants to help Lu Chen.


    But at the thought of liulizong''s appearance and departure, he was very smart. He could not do anything at all because of his poor strength, and the land war was very subdued.


    Generals are very brave and aggressive, and they care about their own strength. They have never been able to bend the country in the capital, even if they don''t deal with the Su family.


    Lu Zhan was angry, but he suppressed his anger directly in his heart. He just kept reminding himself to improve his strength. He did nothing else.


    But it is because of this non outbreak that people feel even more terrible.

 C353

    No one knows Lu Zhan''s determination for the time being, but he knows that Lu Wutian is the leader of the Lu family. Lu Wutian''s father is very happy, but he also knows that his son is not happy.


    So I didn''t dare to inflate too much, but every time I went to Lu Wutian, I said: "son smash, you see how beautiful you are, how magnificent you are, how powerful you are, how young and promising you are. You should marry your daughter-in-law as soon as possible! Look at Lu Chen, even if he has a fiancee? As a result, the man ran away. It''s really Life... "


    Click -


    with the rise of Lu Wutian''s father''s speech, he heard a clear sound. It was the sound of the brush being broken. It was clear and arguable. At the moment when the sound appeared, Lu Wutian''s father stopped talking.


    Looking up at Lu Wutian, he found that Lu Wutian was looking at him coldly. The killing intention in his eyes was like substance. Lu Wutian''s father suddenly became hairy.


    "What''s the matter with my son? It''s so scary. Shit, I''m his father. " Lao Tzu, who was obviously fierce, frowned at Lu Wutian, intending to teach him a lesson.


    As a result, Lu Wutian didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He turned his head and took a new brush and said, "it''s time for you to go. I have to work. There are a lot of things."


    "Oh


    Lu Wutian''s father found that since Lu Chen left home, since his son accepted the Lu family, he began to laugh less and less, even more and more serious.


    It was terrible to look at, which made him think of the land war when he was young. He just came back from the battlefield, full of bloody and murderous gas.


    Lu Wutian''s father was also among them. He was pitifully absent from the regular meeting. He felt that he was so powerful and powerful. He was very much looking forward to it.


    This is also the reason why Lu Wutian''s father insists on letting Lu Wutian inherit the Lu family. Of course, Lu Chen himself is a waste, and there''s a big reason why he doesn''t win.


    But today, when his wish came true, he found that he was not happy and unrestrained. His son changed and became the same person as the land war. He was impersonal and mechanical.


    For a moment, Lu Wutian''s father fell into silence, unable to extricate himself from the silence, pondering whether what he did was right or wrong, but everything was irreparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what happened in the capital, and Liu Yanran doesn''t know either. She follows the master and apprentice to leave Chen Xingguo and Lu Chen.


    Heartache extremely, she and Lu Chen together since childhood, did not separate, even if separate also know each other in where, when can meet again.


    Even can imagine where the other party is doing something to make people happy, but now, Liu Yanran face cold, no expression.


    The coldness in his eyes is like the essence. The moment of killing will make people feel numb. The whole person has a kind of stillness.


    That kind of lifeless breath, see next to the old Wei and his disciples are pale, the whole person is not good.


    Looking at such a person, the three of them are a little worried. Originally, they came back with Liu Yanran. They had a good eye on his qualifications, and they wanted to earn money.


    As a result, the face in front of him was cold and lifeless. He was no different from a dead man.


    So the first person, looking at people''s scalp numb, even the whole body has goose bumps, where there is the mood to say more to her.


    The person who brings is his own appearance. Even if the visitor doesn''t want to, Wei Changlao believes that after seeing the power of zongmen, Liu Yanran doesn''t care about such a small person as Lu Chen and such a small place as Chen Xingguo.


    For example, elder Wei is like this. He comes from a small place, and now he despises that place fundamentally. In this way, elder Wei is very confident that Liu Yanran will be the same as him, forgetting his hometown and everything. He only remembers the prosperous clan and the proud men and women.


    Thinking of this, elder Wei said: "you are still young, so young, of course, strength is important. This is a world where strength is respected. How can you not distinguish the heavy from the heavy?"


    Liu Yanran''s answer is never answered, which has become the norm in recent days. Seeing this, the apprentices of elder Wei are reluctant.


    His master is so stubborn that he can''t beat him. It''s said that Liu Yanran''s aptitude is better than them.


    This kind of good quality, to the clan will have better treatment, in this case, they dare not offend, even if they want to beat people are a little hesitant.


    So there was a scene in front of them, and they began to persuade Liu Yanran with Wei Changlao.


    "I said, sister, don''t you think about it. Your fiance is a straw bag. Although he has good strength, he really can''t do it."


    "That''s right. I said that if you want to support him, you can do it yourself. It''s up to you then. Isn''t that better?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people Bang bar bang a lot, Liu Yanran did not listen, she remembered one thing in her mind, that is, the strength is strong, you can find Lu Chen.In this case, Liu Yanran couldn''t listen to anything else and asked directly, "really? Are you really strong enough to find him? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse. It was obvious that she didn''t speak for a long time, which made her voice very uncomfortable, but even so, it excited Wei Changlao and his two apprentices.


    "There''s a way. Isn''t it possible to talk? It seems that the focus is on which smelly boy! " One of elder Wei''s apprentices communicates with him.


    Elder Wei nodded his head and said: "just let her go back to the sect. Then, I can''t help her, and Hehe, who will go to see the desert and Gobi after seeing the colorful flowers


    Ironic contrast, but at this time, said the voice of the people present, Jade Liu Yan Ran to meet a storm general language attack.


    "Yes, as long as you have strength, no one can say anything. You can do whatever you want. As long as you have strength, the strength of the world is respected."


    "Especially in zongmen, it''s very difficult to move without strength. You can see from our master and apprentice that strength is not good. We can only earn extra money outside."


    ¡­¡­


    Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    This creed she listened to the most clearly, other she did not pay attention to, and this, gave the old three of Wei Chang a chance to exploit the loopholes, the three began to enjoy the trick Liu Yanran.

 C354

    The swindle of Wei Chang and the old three can be said to be quite crude, and it is full of loopholes. Normal people don''t have to think about it to know the traps inside.


    What does it mean to wait until the strength is strong? Is there a concept? No, for ordinary people, samurai can be regarded as a high climber. For practitioners, martial god is not the end.


    Without concept, there is no clue, without clue, there is no end, so it is the same as not saying, but Liu Yanran believes.


    At this time, she has lost her mind, and even the spirit has begun to close up, in order to let her talk and do things like a normal person.


    You have to stimulate her, make her talk, make her normal. Liu Yanran now opens her mouth, but she also ignores many problems, and her mind is full of looking for Lu Chen.


    Never separate the two people, the first time to separate the heart is uneasy, two people usually you stick to me, I stick to you, with a person is the same.


    Now separate Liu Yanran heartache like a knife, face particularly pale ugly, at this moment, Liu Yanran''s heart is particularly heavy.


    The mood is particularly bad, also at this time, Wei Chang old three people said about Lu Chen''s words, this let Liu Yanran how can not be excited, how can not be happy.


    Because she is happy, she ignores a lot of things, ignores the things that she always attaches importance to. At this moment, Liu Yanran''s thinking is almost blank, just like Xiaobai.


    Just because of this, Liu Yanran was fooled, and there was no time to react. At this moment, Liu Yanran''s face began to soften and said, "is that right? We can find him, can''t we? I''ll go. I''ll go to liulizong. I want high strength. I''ll go to him. "


    On hearing this, elder Wei was very excited and thought, "that''s right. You don''t have to look for the person who has been practicing for ten years, eight years, even thousands of years. There''s no way to practice."


    Elder Wei happily touched his beard. He looked like an expert in the world. His two disciples nodded with satisfaction. Liu Yanran was excited and wanted to go to the sect.


    Soon, the four came to liulizong. As soon as they arrived, Liu Yanran was awed by liulizong. It was so beautiful, so beautiful. There were countless buildings on the high mountains.


    There are countless places, such as mountains and rivers, cliffs, dangerous beaches, beautiful pavilions, beautiful scenery, precious plants and so on.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s a holy land for cultivation."


    Chen Xingguo''s cultivation resources are nothing compared with those here. At this time, Liu Yanran realized that the strength of the sect is that the ordinary ones are all spiritual plants, which can be sold for a lot of money.


    Such a beautiful place can''t take a look away. At least when Wei Changlao came here for the first time, he was confused and didn''t want to leave here at all.


    But Liu Yanran did not, she moved her eyes, voice coldly way: "where to?"


    "Go! This way


    Elder Wei, including you and his two apprentices, looked at Liu Yanran in surprise. They didn''t understand why Liu Yanran had recovered so quickly and didn''t mean to be affected at all.


    At this moment, they think that Liu Yanran is not simple, and elder Wei is thinking, "did I do something wrong? Where will she grow up? Will it... "


    Thinking of Liu Yanran''s self-control, elder Wei suddenly has an ominous premonition. He is afraid that Liu Yanran won''t forget Lu Chen and how he came to liulizong.


    At that time, Liu Yanran was the enemy, a terrible enemy. As soon as Wei Chang thought of it, he was in a cold sweat, and the whole person was not good.


    Unfortunately, now he has no way back, people have brought, all the time in the clan''s surveillance, this time Liu Yanran has appeared in front of people.


    Can''t let her disappear, so a think, Wei long old heart has a plan, plan to find a chance to deal with Liu Yanran kill her, he has no worries.


    In this way, elder Wei was in harmony, but his two apprentices didn''t think so much. They thought Liu Yanran had good self-control and thought her achievements would be better, at least more powerful than them.


    When they think about it, they have the desire to curry favor with Liu Yanran. They are affectionate to Liu Yanran. Anyway, they use all their means.


    Liu Yanran doesn''t listen, doesn''t see, doesn''t care. When she was in the capital, she took Su Qiang''s eyes to stick to Liu Yanran.


    What she said was even more disgusting to the martial brothers. Didn''t Liu Yanran also bear it? At this moment, hearing these contents, Liu Yanran was calm and even ignored them.


    Gao Leng, absolutely Gao Leng. The words "iceberg beauty" appear in the minds of the two brothers. They look at Liu Yanran and see stars in their eyes.


    Liu Yan Ran can ignore these, cold face way: "go!"


    "Good, good, go, go!"


    The two brothers were once again urged by Liu Yanran to act more quickly. They didn''t see their master''s eyes looking at Liu Yanran as if they were looking at the dead.


    Everything seems to be very good. Liu Yanran entered Liuli sect and became a disciple of the first sect. She was a member of the core faction. She was so talented that many people wanted her.As for elder Wei''s idea of regarding Liu Yanran as his apprentice, he was disrupted before he could do it.


    All people look at Liu Yanran as if they are looking at a baby. The huge baby makes everyone present excited. Liu Yanran doesn''t want to be this baby.


    She would rather go back to Chenxing country and Lu Chen, but it''s a pity that this wish can''t be realized. She can only continue to move forward and make rapid progress towards her own strength.


    Liu Yanran finally became another elder''s disciple, the elder is the next leader''s candidate, the popular kind, Liu Yanran''s value immediately soared.


    Strength and means have, Liu Yanran the whole person has become different, she began to focus on their own strength, she always remember a sentence "strength is high, can meet with Lu Chen again."


    As for the deception of Wei Changlao and his disciples, as well as the trap, Liu Yanran thought of it when she came back to reason, but she sneered: "separate us? You deserve it, too. I''ll give you a taste of being trampled on! "


    The killing intention in the voice is like the essence. At this moment, Liu Yanran''s smile is bright, but it makes people feel like a demon.


    These Wei elder don''t know, he saw Liu Yanran was picked to go after closed door cultivation, oneself also relaxed down, sat in his room whispered: "may be I think wrong."

 C355

    With such doubts, elder Wei also went to practice, and then as time goes on, he will more and more forget things, where to know, whether Lu Chen or Liu Yanran did not forget this thing.


    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. Great changes have taken place in these three years. Chenxing country is no longer a weak country.


    On the contrary, he is the most powerful of the four major countries, with all kinds of advanced weapons and capable people like Lu Chen among them.


    The other three countries have not slowed down since the war, because there is no chance. Chenxing country is changing so fast that it is almost the same every day.


    His majesty, also known as the most successful and wise king, has burst out with various means, new weapons and new ideas since he came to power.


    It brings new things to this country, and makes the country more prosperous. In this way, the whole country exudes a thriving atmosphere.


    Lu Chen in which the role is quite big, at this time he has come to the surface, no longer the low-key Lu Chen, his fiancee has been robbed.


    Lu Chen, who is in urgent need of strength, is not in the mood, and has no chance to hide his strength. Low key is not suitable for Lu Chen''s situation.


    He wants to make a high profile. He wants to publicize his bank and his elixir shop. In short, Lu Chen is desperate to make money.


    With the help of the system, Lu Chen, who has money in his head, collects money by all means. Of course, it''s a proper means.


    It''s not a trick to cheat. Besides, there is sometimes a price difference between Lu Chen and the system. This is a lot of money.


    Every time Lu Chen makes this money, he is aboveboard. He doesn''t hide it or feel embarrassed. There are few wonderful flowers like Lu Chen.


    The effect is also remarkable. Lu Chen has already saved enough money to buy the medium-term cultivation of martial arts master.


    The capital at night is as quiet as ever, and the houses near the imperial city are even quieter. On the other hand, the busy night market and all kinds of lean horses are on the other side of the capital.


    The west of the capital city can be described as a city that never sleeps, while the east of the capital city is quiet and can be heard on the ground. It is polarized, extremely polarized.


    But no one thinks it''s wrong. Most of the powerful people live in the east city, and most of the aristocratic families like the Lu family live in the east city. The security work has been done to the utmost.


    Practitioners in the realm of King Wu always scan around with divine awareness, strengthen their guard, and strive to create a good living environment for people.


    Lu Chen is now in his room, looking out of the window through the open window, thinking of Liu Yanran in his heart, "I don''t know if she''s ok now!"


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen suddenly shook his head and whispered: "ha ha What am I thinking? Of course, she has a good life. She has a high qualification. If she enters the clan, it will be very good to think about it. "


    With a bitter smile, Lu Chen''s anger doesn''t decrease but increases. He feels that he is now a balloon and is about to reach the critical point of explosion.


    As long as a little stimulation, his whole person is about to explode. Thinking of this, Lu Chen takes a deep breath, closes his eyes, operates the spiritual power in his body, and calms his mood.


    Even in order to divert attention, he began to say to the system: "system, how many gold coins I have and how many points I can exchange."


    "The host now has millions of points, which can be exchanged for the cultivation of King Wu''s mid-term realm. Come on


    The system says impolitely, the voice is all with joy and can''t wait, Lu Chen listens to this content, but the whole person is stunned, thinking in the heart "special what changed again? What about the price? It''s too much. "


    "The discount period has passed. The host can''t blame me!" System Bang Ba Bang said, directly interrupted Lu Chen want to say.


    Lu Chen, who is gagging his mouth, is more subdued. He roars in his heart, "ah, can''t I even talk? Too much! "


    But on the surface, Lu Chen still won''t show these things. At this time, when he listens to the price, he has an idea in his mind: "Ya, once back before liberation, it''s so special."


    Lu Chen, who was used to being made into a pre liberation state by the system, was very Buddhist and said coldly in his mind, "OK, I know. Now exchange it!"


    [Ding, congratulations to the host, successful exchange of one million points]


    [Ding, King Wu''s medium-term realm cultivation has been purchased and used! ¡¿


    host: Lu Chen


    accomplishments: middle stage realm of King Wu


    existing points: 23


    In this series of prompt sound, Lu Chen only feels an extremely majestic aura, filling the whole body!


    Boom -


    in his mind, it was like thunder. Lu Chen felt that his body was out of control. He stood in the same place rigidly, and a lot of aura began to gather around his body uncontrollably.


    Buzzing energy vibration sound, a large number of aura recklessly fly over, speed, faster and faster speed, aura crazy surge.Almost in an instant, Lu Chen was inundated by aura, and more and more auras were still gathering. All this happened in a flash, and his head was numb and his eyes were blooming.


    Even Lu Chen himself was scared, "Damn, what happened? What''s the matter? "


    Too much Reiki condenses together, just as too much steam will form liquid, and soon the Reiki around Lu Chen becomes Reiki.


    The full-bodied spirit atmosphere attracts the attention of people and all kinds of creatures who are eager for aura around, and the phantom beast has noticed this.


    Looking at so many auras, although Lu Chen came to the landing, it seemed that Lu Chen couldn''t absorb so much for a while, so the phantom beast moved.


    Whoosh -


    in the wind, its small body quickly jumped to Lu Chen''s shoulder, and directly began to absorb the surrounding spirit.


    There are a lot of spirit liquid, not a small phantom can absorb clean, but more and more, which makes the backhand more unbridled.


    Lu Chen, in the process of breaking through the realm of King Wu in the middle stage, needed a lot of aura and could not move. For a moment, he could only look at the magic beast, and he was staring.


    This makes Lu Chen worried, very, very worried, eyes are red, gnashing his teeth thinking of "Damn, special when is a head."


    At the thought of his own things being shared, Lu Chen couldn''t help it any more. His aura, which had been running smoothly, was more crazy now.


    The buzzing vibration sounds continuously, and the spirit liquid is absorbed by Lu Chen with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A funnel even appeared on Lu Chen''s head.

 C356

    From small to invisible, the funnel finally became a huge inverted triangle vortex, which was fixed on the top of Lu Chen''s head. The speed was very fast, and it took less than three minutes to form the present scene.


    The strong wind is accompanied by Lu Chen''s action of absorbing the spirit liquid. The sound of breaking the wind is from the original tiny to the last strong wind. Under the hurricane, people can''t stand steadily at all.


    The flowers, birds, insects, fish and other things around us are mercilessly carried away by the fierce wind. The banging sound sounds and makes people feel numb.


    But at this time, people in the courtyard, whether Lu Chen or the phantom beast, have no time to pay attention to this. They all devote themselves to the absorption of aura.


    In the roaring wind, Lu Chen and the phantom beast are still, and they don''t care about the changes around them. They are now doing one thing with all their heart, that is, trying to keep their cultivation.


    Cultivation, cultivation, constant cultivation, the passage of time, the aura of the whole East city almost gathered in the courtyard of Lu Chen.


    The whole Lu mansion is surrounded by a huge aura. It''s not all liquid aura. There are so many auras.


    No one can stand it, not to mention some servants who have poor cultivation resources. They don''t miss the opportunity to sit down and practice.


    No matter who attracted them, they have a concept in their mind, that is, they try to absorb the spirit liquid and improve their strength.


    Such a big move and quiet son, a fool can know to check, not to mention the east city people can not have a fool, for a time the whole East city completely lively.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    "It''s the realm of King Wu. It''s so powerful. Who is it?"


    "Why? Is it the land war? The old man''s strength has been improved? It''s really too fast. I admire it. It''s worthy of being general Lu. Is it because Lu Chen is no longer a waste now that he has eaten all the good things of general Lu himself that he can improve his strength? "


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of the wind, the monks in the east city climbed up the roofs and walls one by one, and their crazy comments.


    The contents of the discussion are various, and there are all kinds of things to say, such as sarcasm, admiration, envy, jealousy, etc.


    However, most people are smart people. When they talk about it, they don''t forget to absorb a large amount of aura and liquid condensed from the air.


    It can be said that the scene fell into a frenzy of cultivation, with buzzing energy and shaking sound.


    Hum -


    Lu Chen didn''t know that at this time, he looked inside his body and found that the Dantian concussion opened up a wider space, ten times more than before.


    with a big place and less energy, Lu Chen began to absorb the aura around him without saying a word, and the buzzing energy and the sound of vibration could not be heard.


    Listen to let a person scalp tingle, Lu Chen accelerated speed, the speed of the phantom beast is not slow, don''t want to start crazy absorption of energy.


    For a time, the magic beast and Lu Chen are both crazy, which makes the aura around condense more quickly.


    Aura, a lot of aura poured into Lu Chen''s body, soon filled the already dry meridians. For a moment, his whole body was radiant.


    Because of just promoted and unable to control the prestige began to inadvertently spread out, just a moment, let the surrounding air began to become sticky depression.


    As time went on, after about half an hour, the scenery around became clearer and clearer, and both aura and liquid were quickly absorbed.


    Feeling the abundant aura in his body and feeling his own changes, Lu Chen nods to show his satisfaction. Lu Chen with a smile at the corner of his mouth finally opens his eyes.


    As soon as he opened it, he was stunned. He even had some silly eyes, because he was facing the land war, Lu Wutian and even a group of servants.


    They all gathered around Lu Chen''s room, their faces turned red one by one, as if they were in a hurry to urinate but had no time to go to the toilet.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen said curiously: "you Why are they all here? "


    "Put away your bullying, smelly boy. Are you going to crush us?" The angry land fighter''s eyes were red and he said with gnashing teeth.


    The suffocation in the voice is close to my ears, and I can tell how much the land war is suffocating at this time.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Chen was surprised, and his heart said, "what''s the pressure, where''s the pressure, where''s the pressure?"


    Then he heard the beast say: "master, you pay attention, control your prestige, I will be pressed into meat cake."


    Hearing similar words again, Lu Chen''s whole person is not good. He doesn''t feel it himself, but the people around him obviously remind him what is the situation now.


    For a moment, Lu Chen''s whole body is not good, and his heart says, "I can''t control my own strength, just like the child''s appearance and adult''s strength. Control. I need control. "


    It''s easy to say that it''s easy to control, and it''s complicated. It''s OK to have proper skills. But unfortunately, Lu Chen doesn''t have it. Lu Chen''s power has suppressed Lu Chen''s war, and he can''t open his mouth at all.As a result, Lu Chen has only one way, that is the rescue system.


    "System, system, call system. I need the skill that suits me now. "


    "Qingtianjue, you need 3000 points! The old and the young are not deceived, but they are on sale. " The system does not miss any opportunity to start to sell it.


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless when he heard that. Once he returned to the pre liberation period, he could imagine where he got the gold coins and money. If he was proposing to buy Gongfa tomorrow, the system would say that there would be no discount.


    At the thought of this, Lu Chen''s whole life was not good, and his heart was also depressed. He said to the servants of the land war and the onlookers directly: "give me three thousand gold coins, and I''ll be oppressed."


    Lu Chen is not talking. With 3000 points, he can buy the skill, and then he can restrain his power.


    System products must be fine, as long as you can learn to pay, should not work hard, a thought of this, Lu Chen is particularly confident.


    Lu Chen was confident, and the crowd around him, including Lu Zhan and Lu Wutian, were shocked by Lu Chen''s shamelessness.


    Now they are all silly, originally Lu Chen is low-key thick skinned, now directly rose a height, shameless and shameless, really has not seen such.


    It''s a public robbery. However, they have no choice but to raise money. They dare not refuse to do so. They dare not refuse to do so. Who let others strength, big fists, they can only bear to bend to raise money.


    So Lu Chen saw crowdfunding in a different world.

 C357

    "Smelly boy, I only have 200 gold coins here. You can make do with it. That''s why I''m so rich now. It''s true that many adults are still gnawing at me. " Land war was the first to show dissatisfaction.


    However, Lu Zhan could not express his dissatisfaction. Others could not. They could only look at Lu Chen and said, "here you are, young master. I only have five gold coins."


    "Wuwu Young master, this is my wife Ben. I''m also very poor. Ten gold coins! "


    "This is all my belongings, twenty gold coins. I''ve tried my best, young master. You must work hard! Remember to pay back the money. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the discussion, these people you a word I a language, BAM BAM of say ceaselessly, the facial expression is more and more pitiful, the action tone of speech looks at let a person feel very pitiful.


    Lu Chen is speechless. He especially wants to ask these people, "if I make so much money every day, it''s really enough that I''ll miss you."


    Lu Chen, full of black lines, once again complained about the system''s practice, which made him go back to before liberation every time. This situation has happened many times. Lu Chen''s memory is painful every time.


    It''s hard to say that so much money has been consumed all of a sudden. Every time, he has to pretend that he is a tycoon and a local tyrant. Lu Chen thinks it''s not easy for him. He''s so frustrated.


    The scene also makes Lu Chen''s face expressionless and embarrassed. At this moment, he decides to play his cheeky spirit and treat it as nothing.


    What to do is what to do, what to do is what to do. After receiving so many gold coins without expression, Lu Chen counted them, but there was one difference.


    "I wipe, almost one, who has something that is not valuable, I will give you money tomorrow after I restrain my breath. Don''t do so. The salary level of the Lu family is still very high."


    Lu Chen''s words are very obvious. He just points to these people''s noses and scolds them for cheating.


    Who could bear it, especially the servants, who began to express their feelings one by one against the land war. Completely disregarding the beginning of the occasion.


    "Master, you see, we really have so many. Don''t we support our family? Can''t we have our own lives? "


    "Hee hee As a bachelor, every time I give my salary to those thin horses, it''s really beautiful. I can''t control myself. "


    "Woo woo I''m so wronged. How can you say that to me? I''ve really done my best. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the crazy shouting, Lu Zhan''s eyes and Lu Chen''s are more and more the same now. He thinks about what these servants did when Lu Chen was carrying the name of waste.


    For a moment, the land war had an impulse to kill all these people. When he thought so, his eyes showed such a look.


    At this time, the smart people reacted, and they were all afraid. So soon, Lu Zhan and Lu Chen heard it in their ears.


    "I still have a piece of gold coin, but the place for it is not very good, so..."


    This person''s words, in Lu Chen hear is the sound of nature, simply have no better than this, excited don''t want.


    Without saying a word, he said, "where is it?"


    Strength growth is a good thing, but I can''t control the pressure from myself. It''s depressing to think about it.


    Looking at a group of people, because he was suppressed here, and even it was difficult to move, Lu Chen didn''t feel very good, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Lu Chen was looking forward to this gold coin. He didn''t think much about it at all. So, when this man said, "it''s under my feet."


    Lu Chen: "well It''s good, it''s delicious, so Bring it. "


    It''s hard for Lu Chen to say. What''s the smell of the gold coin taken out from the sole of a man''s foot in his imagination? The whole city is not good.


    However, at this time, Lu Chen knew that there was no chance for him to be picky. Now he finally had the chance to exchange skills. Lu Chen couldn''t miss it.


    So, although it''s hard to say, Lu Chen still let me take it out.


    This person, no matter how much, directly threw his feet, swish, and the gold coin flew out. He didn''t know how he got it, and he didn''t even dislike the gold coin''s cutting under his feet.


    Lu Chen can smell the unimaginable smell from a distance, shielding the five senses. Lu Chen says to the system in his consciousness: "exchange!"


    System " Good host. "


    The data center has a special dislike, but it can''t say anything. The system can only agree wrongly.


    In an instant, all the gold coins that Lu Chen just got disappeared, and all of them were converted into points. Then Lu Chen heard the voice that he had not seen for a long time.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host, the points have been exchanged successfully]


    [Ding, the Qingtian formula has been purchased and has been used! ¡¿


    host: Lu Chen


    accomplishments: middle stage realm of King Wu


    existing points: 20¡­¡­


    In this series of prompt sound, Lu Chen''s brain is full of light, and qingtianjue''s skill begins to hover in his mind.


    The aura in the meridians flows automatically, and the buzzing energy concussion sound comes out from him. In the breath of terror, Lu Chen is excited.


    "Ah Is this the skill? Qingtian Jue is a powerful skill. "


    Lu Chen knew that he had never learned the usage of King Wu''s rank. At this time, he was able to learn it and immediately felt the difference and beauty.


    This kind of circumstance for a moment, entangle in the mind, Lu Chen whole person is very excited, unprecedented happy.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt the change of his body, the moment of aura flow, the uncontrollable breath was directly controlled, and Lu Chen was very relaxed.


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt the changes around him and felt every shaking of the flowers and trees.


    Feeling the breath of everyone present, he immediately laughed with satisfaction and thought, "well, the cultivation realm of King Wu in the middle period is powerful even in the sect!"


    With this in mind, Lu Chen decided that his career should go further. He needs more money, because only if he has enough gold coins to exchange points can he continue to exchange strength.


    At this moment, Lu Chen mind electric ring, and then directly waved: "OK, all go, tomorrow to give you interest, all go, I want to sleep."


    All of you: It''s the young master. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Lu Zhan wanted to teach Lu Chen a lesson, but now he heard Lu Chen''s words. Although he was abusive, he was happy and never so excited.

 C358

    His son was enlightened in his cultivation, and his strength was rising. He was happy in his heart and his smile was shining.


    Sipping his lips and laughing happily, Lu Chen felt that he was stronger than him now. Lu Zhan felt relieved and thought, "well, my son is finally fighting for success. If It''s better that Yanran girl is here Ah... "


    For several years, it''s been several years since Liu Yanran left. Lu Chen''s state is very depressed every day. It''s really rare to laugh happily like now, almost none.


    Now looking at Lu Chen laughing, Lu Zhan is very happy and wonderful. The smile on his face is warm, and the whole person is bright.


    He thinks that Lu Chen is ready to meet a new life, and that his life will be calm all the time. However, what he doesn''t know is that Lu Chen is thinking of a dangerous idea at this time.


    An idea that breaks people''s eyes, what Lu Chen is thinking at this time is "my strength should be able to compete with the major sects, at least, my strength should not be underestimated in the clan."


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, which was "I want to expand my own business, and I want to bring my fiancee back."


    Eyes firm, heart firm, Lu Chen decided to start expanding his business, in order to make money, for his strength, for Liu Yanran.


    The next day, Lu Chen began to expand his business crazily, out of the scope of the three national control, out of the transmission array.


    Hum -


    the sound of energy concussion continued, and Lu Chen felt dizzy for half a minute. At that moment, Lu Chen looked at the world outside the transmission array.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s eyes brightened. It was a new world for Lu Chen. A new world appeared in front of him, which made his whole person excited. He could no longer restrain his excitement.


    In the heart joyful thought "Yan Ran, I came to wait for me!"


    At this moment, there was one more bank in this world, Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, which did business with the monks.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult. However, because of Lu Chen''s management system and various sales promotion methods, Lu Chen''s business was slowly on the track.


    Then a large number of Lingjing began to circulate quickly in Lu Chen''s Bank. Whether they were practitioners or ordinary people, they were very enthusiastic about buying things first and then paying. Although they had to mortgage things, it was a very good idea for some practitioners who needed money badly.


    Lingjing, gold coins and all kinds of treasures all appeared in Lu Chen''s Bank. There were too many valuable things, and Lu Chen''s points began to soar.


    Wealth, a lot of wealth to Lu Chen more rapid expansion of business, expansion, money increased, under such a virtuous circle, Lu Chen''s business is bigger and bigger.


    It has formed a brand and a sweet pastry that can be seen by all the ten major businesses.


    Lu Chen himself, however, once again went back to the front of understanding. All the gold coins he earned here were used by him to improve his strength. This time, it was the cultivation of King Wu''s later state.


    The 50 million points consumed are nothing to Lu Chen''s huge wealth. At that time, Lu Chen can''t kill the chicken to get the eggs, he can only take out his own waist.


    So Lu Chen naturally consumed the last piece of crystal on his body and became a poor man. For a moment, Lu Chen''s tears would fall.


    However, feeling the changes in the body, feeling the flow of aura in the body, suddenly, Lu Chen is very excited and happy.


    "King Wu''s later cultivation, hehe That liulizong won''t look down on me. Let''s try my power. "


    At this time, Lu Chen said so, and a natural look flashed in his eyes. After coming here for such a long time, Lu Chen didn''t do anything.


    Because of doing business, Lu Chen''s news network has been spread out. All kinds of news gathered together. Although the news was complicated, Lu Chen knew more about the superficial news of the major departments.


    Especially about the news of liulizong, Lu Chen is more interested in it. Together with it, Lu Chen knows the current strength of liulizong very well. Wu Zong and Wu Zong are both big men hiding behind their backs. There are five kings of Wu, and there are more than ten other kings of Wu.


    Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to those who were weaker than Lu Chen''s strength, because it wasn''t worth it. When he thought of the news, Lu Chen was very painful. "Ya, it''s really the first sect. This strength is leverage. Does it mean that it''s impossible for me to take Yanran away by force?"


    So hesitant, Lu Chen did not forget to explore the whereabouts of Liu Yanran, but do not explore do not know, a check scared.


    "No? No? It''s impossible. I remember clearly that I came to liulizong. How could it be no longer? Why not? Is something wrong... "


    Lu Chen couldn''t accept the news for a moment. All that flashed in his mind were bloody, cruel, scheming, and even all kinds of killing.You should know that "Friends of the dead way do not die of the poor way!" The world of practitioners is not for fun. It''s common for people to die. If you can''t find someone, it means that the person may die.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s face is dignified, and his face is particularly ugly. He doesn''t want to continue to think about it. He looks flustered and pale, and his mind is completely confused.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, man is still alive, still alive!"


    Mouth kept mumbling, Lu Chen pursed lips, how don''t want to go on, efforts to calm his mood, but it''s useless.


    He is worried, worried about the past few years, Liu Yanran out of the outside, although she is very good, fast training, came to the sect is not a simple person.


    But life and death have nothing to do with it. He worries that Liu Yanran has been harmed. The more he thinks about it, the more worried Lu Chen is.


    For a moment, Lu Chen felt that time had been very long, and even had some fears. He was afraid that his persistence for a long time had been futile.


    He is afraid that his hard work will be in vain in the end. This kind of emotion surrounds his heart, and Lu Chen''s heart can''t calm down.


    At the same time, a common and even dilapidated hilltop in liulizong opened a stone gate quietly.


    A plain clothes, beautiful appearance, charming figure came out, this person is not others, it is Liu Yanran, she finally passed.

 C359

    "King Wu''s initial cultivation! Good


    The old voice came from all directions, with indifference and machinery. Liu Yanran listened to the voice, saluted respectfully and bowed her head to show the most humble side.


    This person is no one else. It''s Liu Yanran''s master in liulizong. He is a mysterious person even in the same family.


    Everyone knows the name of his skill, but no one has seen him do it, because all the people who have seen him do it have died. This man is mysteriously famous in liulizong.


    Liu Yanran also knows this, this person''s indifference and ruthlessness has been well known, she can be selected as an apprentice, Liu Yanran feel strange.


    But now that she has become an apprentice of others, and others show concern, Liu Yanran is still very grateful: "master Xie''s teaching!"


    "Don''t clean that useless, get out of my territory, you''ve occupied too long!"


    Hum -


    as soon as she said this, Liu Yanran felt as if she had been kicked out by something.


    Then she felt that she began to fall rapidly from the sky. The next second, there was a loud bang, and her whole body fell to the ground.


    At the moment of falling on the ground, Liu Yanran finally regained her mind, reacted quickly, and the aura was flowing. She drank softly: "Xuan tortoise shell."


    A huge tortoise shell surrounded Liu Yanran, the next second, she was directly hit on the ground.


    With a loud bang, a big pit appeared, with a diameter of 10 meters. It was a spherical shape, and the center of the shape was Liu Yanran himself.


    Finally, she landed. Before landing, she quickly protected herself. At this moment, Liu Yanran secretly said, "oh my God, I can finally land safely. But where is this? "


    In doubt, Liu Yanran looked around and found that she had never been to a place, and even she felt that it was out of liulizong.


    "If only I had come out. I can go to brother Lu Tang. I don''t know what he looks like now. Do you remember me? Hum, no, if he dares to forget me, I will... "


    Click -


    a crisp sound accompanied by Liu Yanran''s cold voice and ferocious expression appeared. At this moment, Liu Yanran was very violent and directly crushed a stone in her hand.


    This stone is just hit the ground when the huge impact jumped up the stone, looking very fragile, in fact very hard, but, again hard stone to Liu Yanran''s hands also become slag.


    At this time, Liu Yanran''s domineering side leakage, so many years of cultivation growth is not only her strength, but also her overbearing tone and strong self-confidence.


    Scanning the place again, Liu Yanran is sure that she has never been here, but one thing we can know is that it is the center of a forest.


    Because, in front of her, there was a seven level monster, which was shaped like a lizard. Its huge core stretched out blood red, with a barbed tongue, and kept licking the ants.


    These ants are also monsters, but there are only four ranks in number. Although there are only four ranks, they can''t hold people. There are a lot of them.


    Countless fourth-order monsters gather together, but it''s a force that can''t be ignored. These ants can eat everything they see.


    Even if you meet the sixth level monster, you can rush up in an instant and eat it clean, even without bones.


    You know, the bones of the sixth level monster are also very good materials for refining utensils. Such a good thing can''t be eaten by human beings, but this ant can.


    This kind of ant is red in color, red in blood, and has the size of a fist. Countless ants act together, and the scene is spectacular and terrible.


    Unfortunately, these ants are afraid of lizards. As the existence of heaven and earth, lizards eat ants crazily, fast and never fail.


    It just nibbled hundreds of ants in an instant, and the colony disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This terrible scene, Liu Yanran is not afraid. What she was afraid of was whether the lizards would come to eat her after the ants were eaten.


    Liu Yan Ran didn''t dare to gamble, and she couldn''t gamble. Therefore, when she saw the lizard, she quickly converged and used the hidden skill to minimize her sense of existence.


    At the same time, carefully began to retreat, looking forward to leaving the seven level monster control range, this action carefully.


    Although Liu Yanran has the skill of concealing breath, it can''t guarantee 100 percent. It''s the best idea to be careful. It''s with this idea that Liu Yanran leaves quickly.


    After retreating to the safe distance, Liu Yanran moved, and a whoosh came. In an instant, Liu Yanran left the place.


    She started to run wildly. You should know that she was the cultivation of a king of Wu at the beginning. It was impossible to deal with a seven level monster.


    The seven demons and beasts are fast changing, which is equivalent to the martial god of human beings. This terrible strength makes Liu Yanran automatically and intuitively stay away.Liu Yanran thought very well, wanted to escape here, but unfortunately, she didn''t want to be able to escape, just at the moment when she was about to escape from the lizard''s sphere of influence.


    The lizard roars up to the sky and stands up directly. Its body, which is tens of meters long, is lifted up. Its body, which covers the sky and the sun, looks like a big snake in the air.


    It covers the few sunshine in the forest, and also blocks Liu Yanran''s way.


    Bang -


    after a loud noise, Liu Yanran was shocked by the violent shock wave and flew directly out, and the whole lizard flew over.


    Between the roar, the monster directly fell on the ground, the earth trembling moment, Liu Yanran the whole person is not good, terrible breath, Liu Yanran feel locked.


    "Damn, it''s locked. It seems that this is a tough battle!"


    He mumbled. Liu Yanran narrowed her eyes. A cold smile came from the corner of her mouth. With two swish sounds, the double knives in the storage ring came out.


    Liu Yanran''s eyes changed when she held it in her hand. Her quiet, beautiful and gentle eyes became cold. Her eyes were full of killing intention when she looked at the lizard.


    "You beast, die for me!"


    With a loud roar, Liu Yanran took a wrong step at her feet. Her body shape was like lightning. She ran quickly. Under the fierce impact, Liu Yanran suddenly stepped on the ground. When a huge pit appeared, her whole body soared into the air.


    The figure flying up in an instant, like an eagle, with a sharp weapon, attacked the lizard''s eyes with a diameter of half a meter in the past.


    Liu Yanran''s attack is fast, lizard''s action is faster, even a simple action blocks Liu Yanran''s attack.

 C360

    Hiss -


    the sound of the sharp weapon across the stone rings, and Liu Yanran finds that the knife in her hand has not penetrated into the lizard''s eyes, and has not hit the key parts of others.


    And the lizard just blinked, a layer of transparent eye mask will protect the lizard''s eyes well, there is no problem at all.


    This can be really in the blink of an eye, to solve the opponent''s attack, Liu Yan Ran saw here to take a breath of cool air, heart surprised "I rely on, also can this?"


    At this time did not give Liu Yanran more time to think, lizard violent people stand up, big tail hit over with Morin cold killing.


    Surrounded by the smell of lizards, Liu Yanran, who is falling from the air, sees this, and her pupils shrink. In the crisis, Liu Yanran takes advantage of her body to change her posture.


    Bang -


    with a heavy blow, Liu Yanran also fell to the ground. The next moment, Liu Yanran carried the aura in her body and gathered it on the double swords. In her mind, there was only one sentence Lu Chen once said.


    "The world''s martial arts can''t be broken fast!"


    This sentence flashed in my mind for a moment, Liu Yanran''s action is faster than the brain thinking, her whole body aura are condensed at the foot, the brain on a word "fast!"


    "Fast, fast, I can be faster..."


    Fast, Liu Yan Ran Ran with unprecedented speed, around the huge lizard, at the beginning, Liu Yan Ran was full of danger every time.


    Almost by lizard''s big tail, big claw and big mouth to tear into pieces, but as time goes on, Liu Yanran''s speed is faster.


    Whirring in the wind, you can see a white shadow across the sky, moving around, faster every time.


    More can''t believe, Liu Yanran''s speed is faster and faster, finally, no one can see her action clearly, even the lizard can''t.


    It could have calculated to wait for Liu Yanran to stop and give her a fatal blow, but with the passage of time, lizard found that it had lost Liu Yanran''s whereabouts.


    Breaking the wind hula ring, Liu Yanran''s action is faster, her current speed will not let herself stay at a point, she is desperately moving.


    Of course, in the process of moving, it consumes a lot of Liu Yanran''s aura, and she can''t hold on.


    "That''s enough. The speed is enough. I can''t hold on to it."


    When thinking about this in her heart, Liu Yanran''s eyes begin to bloom and she can''t see clearly. At this moment, Liu Yanran, who consumes a lot of money, knows that she has only one chance to hit.


    This opportunity is rare, she spent her whole body aura, is the result of Liu Yanran desperately, at this moment, Liu Yanran''s mind nothing.


    There is only one word "kill!"


    "Kill This word appears in the mind of Liu Yanran''s moment, she acted.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, Liu Yanran stepped on her feet and flew up like lightning. She turned into a streamer and rushed to the lizard''s huge eyes.


    Puff -


    the piercing sound of flesh and blood rings out, and the blood gushes like a fountain. It directly changes the color of Liu Yanran''s white clothes, blood red, blood red, with the peculiar smell of blood. Liu Yanran is about to vomit.


    Fortunately, she held back, because she rushed into the lizard''s body. The lizard''s eyeball was sticky and greasy. When she touched it, she felt very, very disgusted. Liu Yanran was also disgusted.


    But at the thought of the present situation, Liu Yanran knew that she couldn''t vomit. At this time, what she should do most is to rush out, rush out of the lizard''s body.


    When Liu Yanran thought of these things, she went deeper into the lizard''s body. Because Liu Yanran was too fierce, she went directly into the lizard''s head. For a moment, the lizard rolled and roared wildly.


    Liu Yanran, who lives in the lizard''s brain, is also not easy to feel. Especially when the lizard desperately hits the ground with her head, the shock wave directly makes Liu Yanran roll in the brain of Western medicine. The whole person becomes a blood gourd, white and red, which stimulates the disgusting smell and makes Liu Yanran dizzy.


    "Damn, I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, I''ll die here. Then I won''t see brother Lu Tang. No, absolutely not!"


    Thought is just a moment, even 0.01 seconds of time are not, that moment, as if there is a strong force supporting Liu Yanran burst out.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, Liu Yanran clenched Shuangdao and turned her wrists crazily. The Shuangdao turned together like a propeller. In an instant, a huge channel appeared in front of Liu Yanran.


    See the right time, Liu Yanran did not hesitate, at the foot of a wrong step, whoosh rushed in, Liu Yanran''s speed, sharp action.


    The result is that the western medicine is more painful. The deep pain makes the whole lizard bad. At this moment, it desperately grabs the ground with its head.As if this can delay the pain in the brain, but, this is impossible, but aggravated the brain injury.


    The lizard grabs the ground with her head. Liu Yanran struggles to survive in the lizard''s mind. She doesn''t even know where she has rushed. She only knows that she can rush out in one direction.


    So think, Liu Yanran more violent impact, and even encounter an obstacle, palm big yellow ball, Liu Yanran directly to kick away, but the next second, Liu Yanran stopped body shape.


    Howl -


    scream and wail in pain. The lizard was furious at the moment when Liu Yanran stopped. It ran at a high speed and hit her head incessantly, as if to throw Liu Yanran out.


    Liu Yanran in lizard''s brain is also tortured seven meat and eight vegetables, the whole person is embarrassed, or even more embarrassed.


    At this moment, Liu Yanran''s eyes turned red, pursed her lips, looked at the yellow ball that was kicked away, and a word "Neidan" flashed through her mind


    "There are a lot of inner elixirs for monsters, but the inner elixirs for seven level monsters are rare."


    At this time, Liu Yanran was happy in her heart. "Finally, she found a way to deal with the lizard and took its inner pill away. Can this guy live?"


    So think, Liu Yanran difficult action, staggering to walk, even crawl, she has no place to borrow, so, Liu Yanran climbed to the front of the inner Dan.


    With a slap, she threw Neidan into her storage ring, and then she heard a crazy scream.


    "Ouch..."


    In the shrill roar, the lizard''s body suddenly vibrated violently, and then did not move. This time, Liu Yanran obviously felt that it was hitting something harder.

 C361

    Bang, poof -


    a strange sound sounded, and Liu Yanran felt a huge force directly impact on her body. In an instant, Liu Yanran flew out.


    There are signs of collapse of the whole body''s spirit power. Here, Liu Yanran attacks decisively and pours the spirit into the double sabres in her hands.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    At this moment, time seems to stop in general, Liu Yanran can not feel the passage of time, or time is very precious to her.


    At this moment, Liu Yanran knows that she must be quick. The saying that the world''s martial arts is fast is always printed in her heart. Her ability to rush into the lizard''s mind is a bright example.


    So at this time, Liu Yanran didn''t want to use all her strength to rush out of the lizard''s body as fast as she could.


    Hiss -


    the piercing and sharp voice came, Liu Yanran rushed out of the lizard''s brain with a murderous sound, and the red and white brain effusion and blood mixed liquid trickled down.


    Liu Yanran''s graceful posture flew around in the air and landed safely. At the same time, Liu Yanran quickly turned to look at the huge lizard body behind him.


    Yes, the lizard killed herself, and Liu Yanran stripped her inner elixir. Without inner elixir, the monster''s strength decreased rapidly, and even her physique reduced to the level of ordinary beast.


    There is only one consequence of an ordinary beast hitting on the cliff, that is, the brain becomes rotten meat and the bones break into dregs.


    Seeing this, Liu Yanran took a deep breath and muttered happily, "thanks to my fast speed, otherwise I would have broken together just now."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanran is even more relieved. As soon as she raises her hand, Liu Yanran puts the huge lizard body into the storage ring.


    The corpse of the seventh level monster is rare. Although the loss of the demon Dan has reduced the physical strength of the monster to an ordinary beast, the residual energy in its flesh and blood is still rare, especially the leather armor, which is the favorite thing of the weapon refiners.


    Thinking about this, Liu Yanran suddenly stepped under her feet, whooshed, and the whole person ran out. The monster was dead, and the prestige was slowly dispersed.


    The smell of blood is so strong, Liu Yanran can believe that before long, there will be a lot of monsters to fight for territory.


    The worst place where the seven level monsters appear is also the seven level monsters. A group of seven level monsters appear. Liu Yanran is not a fool. Of course, she can''t wait to die.


    At the foot of a wrong step, quickly leave this is dangerous place, Liu Yanran quickly ran to the outside of the forest, and at this time, she did not know, Lu Chen because there has been no news of her and into anxiety, and even danger has quietly come to him.


    Sunny, Mingming is a pleasant weather, but Lu Chen did not feel happy, but the mood is particularly heavy and depressed.


    He frowned and looked at his subordinates without saying a word. At this time, the study was very quiet and his breathing voice was clear.


    After a long time, Lu Chen''s floating voice came out of the room: "it seems that someone is staring at us, but I don''t know what force is staring at us."


    Lu Chen has come to the sphere of influence of the ten major branches, and has been conscientiously developing his own bank. He has not done anything else. Lu Chen can''t understand what he has to pay attention to.


    "For the money?" Mumbling, Lu Chen starts to shake his head desperately. He thinks that the cultivator pays attention to strength and doesn''t care too much about money.


    However, in the next second, Lu Chen heard his subordinates say: "young master, you are too smart, really for money, we are too rich."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen is a little silly when he hears the answer. He knows that money is very important, and that he can''t do without money. But he thinks that the world of practitioners is different, and he thinks that money won''t be so important.


    But now, listening to the excited words of his subordinates, Lu Chen is not so sure. Instead, he says, "what do you mean?"


    "Young master, with money, you can buy all kinds of resources, weapons, elixirs, medicines, runes, seal characters, etc. as long as you have a spirit stone, you can buy all these things with money."


    When Lu Chen heard this, he knew what was going on. He came here to set up Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, which made a lot of money. Many practitioners began to put Lingshi into Lu Chen''s Bank, which made him accumulate a lot of wealth.


    Many, many, many of these treasures are countless, and a large number of spirit stones have attracted the attention of the major schools. Many people have their ideas on Lu Chen.


    Getting everything in Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has become the goal of these people, which is also the reason why Lu Chen looks at his subordinates here today.


    It''s true that his business is going to be disrupted. Recently, I don''t know why. People are constantly looking for trouble for various reasons.


    Lu Chen also said that he discovered the problem at once, and then had today''s conversation. It was also through the reminder of his subordinates that Lu Chen thought of a sentence: "to rule out all the impossibilities, the one left, no matter how incredible, is the truth."When you think of this, you feel a sense of crisis. It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food since ancient times.


    At the same time, Lu Chen''s mind is all kinds of bloody events caused by money, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels scared and thrilled.


    The sense of crisis suddenly rose to his heart. Lu Chen''s face was tense and his eyebrows were wrinkled. All kinds of self-help methods came to his mind.


    "What to do? What are we going to do? If this bank is occupied, where can I find my foothold and my points? "


    Thinking of the points he has accumulated recently, Lu Chen is going to cry to death. "Ah, this special one is not allowed to live. Just before liberation, I don''t have much money now!"


    Crisis, this is a big crisis for Lu Chen, no money, no points, no strength, this is the biggest crisis, taking money is like killing parents.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was angry. It seemed that there was a terrible volcano in his heart. Lu Chen, who was about to erupt and his eyes became gloomy, gritted his teeth and said, "no, absolutely not. I want to fight back, fight back..."


    Mouth said, Lu Chen''s action is also very fast, directly found the system, began to bargain with the system.


    Krypton gold system, as long as the money, as long as it can exchange points, are its dishes, came to this world with Lu Chen, the system feel particularly difficult.

 C362

    Because Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to the system at the beginning, he lived in dire straits. He was quite poor, and the exchange rate of points was low. It was like taking the life of the system.


    Now it''s so easy for Lu Chen to start business. The system life is better, and the system is still very precious, so Lu Chen and system one contact.


    All of a sudden, the system became excited. This is a good time to make money. As a krypton gold system, it is impossible to give up the opportunity to make money.


    Therefore, I heard Lu Chen say: "system, is there any good thing that can make Shenwei industrial and Commercial Bank survive this crisis?"


    "Yes, yes!" The system said excitedly, and the data in the database center began to get confused, expecting the moment when the transaction was successful.


    "What is it?"


    At this moment, Lu Chen urgently wants to know what method can guarantee the normal operation of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, and also get the benefits in this event.


    Lu Chen''s requirements are not low. It''s good for ordinary people to ensure that they have no problems in such a situation. Why do they want to make a profit?


    This shows that Lu Chen is different. Since it''s different, it must be different. It''s really hard for people to solve the problem and make profits.


    It seems to be connected with Lu Chen. At this moment, the system begins to tell Lu Chen what it has to help solve the problem.


    "Array, I''m an invincible array. I think it''s very powerful. Even the power above Wushen can''t open the array. It''s very precious. It''s made by the master of array. It''s very durable, large in quantity and cheap! Look Balabala Balabala... "


    Lu Chen listened to the system for a long time, and his ears were full of cocoons. Moreover, Lu Chen rolled his eyes when he heard some familiar sales words.


    heart began to vomit trough "special this is make complaints about sales, it will not follow the quality of things almost!"


    At the thought of that kind of picture, Lu Chen was in a bad mood. For a moment, Lu Chen said directly: "Damn, you''re not an ordinary commodity with the name of a master."


    System:


    Lu Chen


    Lu Chen a listen to the system suddenly stop, a word also can''t say, suddenly had an ominous premonition, "I rely on, I won''t guess right!"


    The system didn''t expect Lu Chen to guess accurately. It''s really like Shensuan Zi. All of a sudden, he hit the point. It''s a bit awkward between one person and one system.


    As the saying goes, "see through not say through!" Lu Chen suddenly broke, the system has no face in boasting, can only hold back, quite uncomfortable.


    However, Lu Chen''s reaction was quick. At this awkward moment, Lu Chen changed the topic abruptly and said: "Oh, it''s really good. With a large number of array disks, I can be saved. In a system, I want to ask, can these array disks be superimposed? If so, it would be the best. I''m looking forward to it


    System: "yes!"


    Although Lu Chen''s change of topic is very blunt, the system is still happy to answer, and even some appreciate Lu Chen''s change of topic, otherwise the system itself is also very embarrassed.


    "Well, how about 20000 sets?"


    The topic has already shifted, Lu Chen carefully opened his mouth and asked tentatively, but he was calculating whether these arrays were enough.


    After calculation, Lu Chen figured out that 20000 sets of array disks would be enough. The branch of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank had one array disk, which made Lu Chen feel insecure.


    So. A moment before the system answered, Lu Chen said, "system, I want 200000 sets! How many points? Oh, by the way, remember to give me the best preferential policy, otherwise... "


    On hearing this, the system excitedly said, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll definitely give you the best preferential policy. 200000 sets. How can I give you a super premium package?"


    Lu Chen


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to talk now. The names in the system are all varied. It makes people see mosquito coils.


    As soon as you hear the vulgar name, you will know how good the discount is. However, Lu Chen is not silly white sweet, he will not casually believe that the system is the best discount.


    Lu Chen depends on how many concessions the system gives. The system is not stupid. When the data center starts accounting, what kind of concessions its interests will not be damaged, Lu Chen is also cost-effective.


    The processor of the system runs fast, and soon Lu Chen knows the best discount.


    "Host, the best super premium package in the system. The price you get is 200000 disks, one of which is 30 points. You can see..."


    At this time, Lu Chen doesn''t know whether the system is afraid of Lu Chen''s talking about selling dog meat or simply afraid of Lu Chen.


    In a word, Lu Chen was quite satisfied with the discount, so without saying a word, Lu Chen said: "you can install it for me. I know the system. You can directly deduct the corresponding amount from my gold coin and spirit crystal. I want to see how the ten major gates can deal with my array."So many array disks are enough to carry people in the realm of martial arts God. Lu Chen has this confidence now. With the system prompt, if the exchange is successful, Lu Chen will be more confident.


    Lu Chen''s senses are good, and his mood is relaxed, so he begins to find a way to find Liu Yanran. He doesn''t believe that Liu Yanran died in liulizong.


    At the same time, all the ten major branches sent representatives to a secret meeting to collect Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. They were greedy for the wealth of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank.


    There is no shortage of money, resources, and talents in the ten major branches. However, Shenwei industrial and Commercial Bank surprised the ten major branches together. We can see how much wealth it has.


    To put it in an exaggeration, the number of Lingjing in Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is not clear, and all the ten major branches regret it. When Shenwei industrial and commercial bank started to open, they just wanted to be a bank.


    For the first time, they know this kind of business that all people''s money belongs to one place, and they are also quite keen on it.


    In their opinion, banking is to collect more resources, which are essential for cultivation.


    Shenwei industrial and commercial bank gathers the wealth of all the people in the world. How can the ten major branches not be moved? Then, on the night of the meeting, some people took action. These people took advantage of the night and ran wildly in the empty streets, running hidden skills one by one to reduce their sense of existence.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. On this night, the experts from the ten major sects took action.

 C363

    At night, Lu Chen can''t sleep. His heart is restless, as if there are countless ants climbing. Lu Chen, who can''t sleep, can''t rest at all.


    He opened a pair of black eyes, lying on the bed, looking at the beam, did not say a word, at this moment, he did not know what he was fretting about. I always feel that something will happen.


    With the passage of time, this feeling is not only not disappeared, but more urgent.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know how much time he has been lying. His eyes are red and he can''t sleep. He''s not good at all.


    "Ah, can I still sleep?"


    Bang -


    just as he was saying that, the violent sound of impact came, and Lu Chen, stimulated by the dazzling white light, immediately closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    This scene Lu Chen did not tangle, but was relieved and muttered: "Hoo! Finally, if I don''t come here, when can I sleep! Now you can go to bed. "


    After hearing the attack, Lu Chen went to sleep instead of going out, which others couldn''t understand. However, the employees of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank were not so stable.


    Almost everyone rushed out on the spot. In the wind, everyone stood in the courtyard, watching the white light shining in the sky from time to time.


    The white light soars into the sky. At the same time, mysterious pictures and texts appear every time they hit. Every time those pictures and texts flash, they can resist all attacks.


    This makes the people in the courtyard excited, and they can''t help talking about it.


    "What''s so special about me? Is this the boundary? Why don''t I know when there will be one? "


    "The young master did it today. I watched the young master walk around there to see if he just made this thing. My God, young master, it''s a precaution!"


    "Foresight, this border is really strong. Those outside are the realm of King Wu. They have no response and can''t shake the border."


    "Well, let''s go to sleep now. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, these people saw that there was no big deal. One by one, hache went back to his room to sleep, which was completely different from when he first came here.


    When I came here, I was flustered and very anxious. When I left, I was very slow and lazy, and even hache was very busy. The contrast was too strong.


    The four strong men in the realm of martial arts who are fighting hard from outside all have doubts about life? Just now, we were still at war. How can we be harmonious now? What''s the special situation? "


    The completely ignorant kings of Wu all want to ask questions, but considering that the current situation is not right, it is impossible for the opposite sides to have a good communication.


    So several kings of Wu have been attacking the border in such doubts, and the border is also solid. After all, Lu Chen has made ten layers of border. It''s really not a few kings of Wu who can break it.


    This is a single border can resist the level of martial arts God practitioners, a few martial arts kings are not to mention, not to mention the ten level border, is really unprecedented solid.


    It''s not too much to say a word about the tortoise shell. Lu Chen sleeps in the tortoise shell. Employees of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank also find the benefits of the tortoise shell and go to bed with it.


    For a moment, all the people in Shenwei industrial and Commercial Bank fell asleep, and those who didn''t want to be yelled at directly set up a sound barrier to protect themselves.


    Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has now become a famous place, especially many people''s wealth in the bank, its safety is very important.


    What''s more, today''s attack is very fierce and powerful. The four kings of martial arts are exerting great influence on the whole city. The whole city feels a strong sense of oppression.


    Many people even fainted before they could react. It can be seen that the four of them are powerful. Of course, the actions of these four people are very noticeable.


    Those who have the strength to bear are all found out. They are attacking Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. This makes many people who are in the bank worried.


    They are afraid of being robbed of their own value. Each of them is distressed and looks ugly. Their eyes are uncertain when they look at the direction of the bank.


    In particular, every time the silver light shines, the huge array looms, as if it can break at any time. Seeing this, many people are worried.


    "Damn it, what if it''s broken? My money How did the bank provoke such terrible people? "


    "The four kings of Wu are finished. They are finished completely. So many kings of Wu attack Shenwei industrial and commercial bank together. I have no money. Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Damn, it''s arrogant. Who''s this? Who is it? How do you come to the city to make trouble? Are you not afraid of the Lord? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people who put their wealth in the bank are worried and tangled. They are very afraid that the boundary of the bank will not work. They are also worried and even think about when the boundary will break.


    On the one hand, they don''t want the border to be destroyed. On the other hand, they also hope that the border will be resisted. There is no problem with their wealth.Tangled contradictions, these people have been unable to sleep, one by one stare round eyes until dawn.


    What about the four kings? One night''s attack, they spent a lot of aura and energy, but their attack did not give Shenwei industrial and commercial bank any influence.


    The bank is intact. When the sun rises in the East and the golden light shines on the earth, the kings of Wu who have been busy all night look at each other.


    Now in their view, Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is a chicken rib. It''s a pity to abandon it. It''s tasteless to eat. It''s a hot potato in the Tang Dynasty.


    The four kings of martial arts attacked together, but they didn''t break the border and cause any impact on others. It''s hard to face when you think about it. If you want to give up, you''ve been attacking all night. Now it seems that you''re not willing to give up.


    Tangled, at this time a few king very tangled, they are taking advantage of the big night action, and then tribal population.


    As a result, it''s daybreak now, everything is exposed, anger and frustration. At this moment, the mentality of these kings is collapsing.


    "Damn, how can it be so difficult? What about the others? Is it the same? "


    At this time, someone finally can''t help but roar in a low voice. It''s like a repressive volcano can erupt at any time.


    At this moment, this person''s words gave other people a light. After they looked at each other, the city took out the notes and began to talk about last night.


    As a result, they found that all the places where Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is located have such a terrible border, just like the tortoise shell, which is difficult to break.


    At this point, the four did not tangle, looked at each other and whispered: "withdraw!"

 C364

    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " The voice fell, and the terrible pressure spread from the inside of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. Just in an instant, the whole city felt the terrible atmosphere.


    At this moment, all the people in the city felt the fear. It was a king of Wu, and he also felt suffocation in the breath of terror. "


    "King Wu Peak... "


    Hard to spit out a few words, these four people can no longer say a word, they were suppressed by the terrible majesty.


    The four of you think it''s beautiful, but it''s not beautiful. They want to leave after playing, but they stay here all night.


    In the morning, they didn''t leave. Their attacks, their shouting and their madness were like a farce, which made them lose face.


    At this time, they want to go, but Lu Chen, who has been disturbed all night, doesn''t want them to go. You know, they have disturbed him all night, although he slept well.


    However, the banging sound won''t disappear with his sleep, and the existence will disturb him. Lu Chen is quite dissatisfied. Now it''s daybreak, and these people want to leave with a slap on their buttocks. It''s not so easy.


    This also had the scene of Lu Chen''s low voice angry just now. In the cold and depressed atmosphere, everyone was shocked to see the sudden appearance.


    No one thought that there was a master at the top of King Wu in the business silver man. He was even more frightening than the four kings.


    The appearance of such a terrible atmosphere shocked all the onlookers. They were all curious and worried. They wondered who had such great ability, which directly made the four kings have no fighting power.


    Some people can''t help but want to talk about it, but it''s a pity that their actions are constrained by such terrible pressure and they can''t speak at all.


    Can only bend, hold the face red, looks like a red steamed bread, very ugly. But who cares about their thoughts? At least Lu Chen doesn''t care.


    Lu Chen, who is the boss of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank and holds the krypton gold system, was hit at home. He was angry when he thought about it. He didn''t think these people were unlucky, so he ran into Shenwei industrial and commercial bank.


    Now Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has opened all over the place where the ten major branches are located. I don''t know how many branches are open. There are protective barriers in all the places where these banks are located.


    However, Lu Chen is the only one who dares to fight with the cultivators of King Wu. For a moment, Lu Chen regrets that he didn''t cultivate talents well.


    "Ah, talents use less time to know!"


    Heart sigh, Lu Chen surface can''t show these, he at this time, rushed out of his room, whoosh appeared in front of everyone.


    Yushu Linfeng, Jianmei Xingmu, Junlang handsome, Lu Chen a white dress, suspended in the air, windless automatic clothes and romantic temperament.


    All of a sudden attracted the eyes of all people, these eyes, there are shocked, like, fanatical, unbelievable, and so on look together.


    Lu Chen feels these, is really glanced at the mouth to ignore, the eyes coldly looking at in front of has been suppressed by his authority to the four martial kings who can''t move.


    "What? If you want to go, when I''m here, where is it? I don''t take me seriously. Now that you''re here, don''t go back. Stay. "


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand directly and gathered a lot of aura. A person''s aura palm appeared quickly. The huge palm was enough to cover the four practitioners in the realm of King Wu.


    The palm of the hand falls directly from the sky. When it is pressed down, the void splits. From time to time, there is a dark gap across the sky, which can shock people''s spirits.


    The huge palm fell rapidly, with a tremendous momentum. As soon as it appeared, it shocked everyone.


    The four kings felt the sense of killing and terror, and suddenly changed their faces. It was not easy to cultivate, and it was very, very difficult to cultivate to the realm of King Wu.


    It''s better to live than to die. They all want to live. Besides, they are high-ranking practitioners. They are also afraid of death. At this time, these people are very afraid of death.


    The body is covered with the breath of Lu Chen''s terror, they dare not act rashly, but now they have been threatened by death, and these people have moved.


    There is no difference between the scene and the Eight Immortals crossing the sea. These people begin to attack the huge aura palm crazily.


    The aura soared, the fury of the breath circulation, the surrounding air with thick, close people can not escape, suddenly fainted.


    Coupled with the terrible pressure, at this moment, Shenwei industrial and commercial bank in front of the human purgatory, terrible scenes appear again and again, instant exciting onlookers are running.


    "Ah It''s terrible. Run quickly. When will it be? "


    "Ah, it''s terrible. The aftereffects of this battle can kill people. It''s really a battle of King Wu level."


    "God, I can''t imagine it. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­The scattered crowd is like headless flies running around, looking at the mess, but at this time no one will care how they are.


    The four kings of martial arts, with unusual means, launched a battle array jointly, a small battle array that only four people could launch, that is, an array.


    Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu, Nan Zhuque, Bei Xuanwu, and Si Xiang make their attack to a higher level. Originally, they were all the strength of King Wu in his early days.


    They can''t compete with the people who are going to break through the martial god at the peak of King Wu of Lu Chen, but because of this battle, their attack directly surpasses that of Lu Chen.


    Together with the four images array, the virtual shadows of the four great beasts appear at the same time. They roar up to the sky and fly directly into the sky. The four terrible pillars of light directly form a huge array.


    The mysterious picture and text are suspended in the air, and all the attacks in the breath of terror follow the huge aura palm.


    Boom -


    the impact of the skill is deafening. Everyone''s brain is buzzing, and the aftereffects of the battle directly turn the nearby buildings into ruins.


    Terrible breath circulation, no one around to stand, even if it is looking at is also far away from the kind of dare not approach.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "It''s killing me!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go"


    ... "


    The onlookers were all shivering, frightened by the terrible momentum and the terrible scene of the attack. They were pale and shaky, and could fall at any time.


    These onlookers were scared and frightened, and the people fighting together were not feeling well at this time. Lu Chen didn''t expect that someone would fight.

 C365

    But what about the battle? Lu Chen has a system. At this moment, looking at the stalemate, Lu Chen directly runs the "ideal type!"


    In an instant, a powerful force beyond Lu Chen''s original strength broke out directly, and the big fingerprint was photographed dozens of times faster than before.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, smoke and dust everywhere, and the buildings around collapsed, because people around were afraid of being affected, but there were no casualties.


    However, this terrible scene is directly frightening, and the cracks in the void photographed by the big fingerprints are not fun to watch.


    At a glance, we can see that this is the terror of the attack. Many people secretly shrink their necks, reduce their sense of existence, and are afraid of any problems.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere, blocking everyone''s sight. The onlookers around dare not use their divine sense to explore the outcome of the battle.


    He can only wait to see the development of things. Lu Chen doesn''t have such a problem. At this time, he already knows what happened to the four kings of Wu.


    "Hum, it''s all dregs!"


    After this cold hum, the boundary outside Shenwei industrial and Commercial Bank disappeared, and the scattered smoke and dust disappeared with it.


    When the smoke and dust disappeared, no trace was left on the ground. As for the four kings, they disappeared as if they were gone with the wind.


    The divine sense sweeps through the scenes. Lu Chen turns his lip, doesn''t care, and doesn''t speak. Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is silent. It seems that there is no difference between peacetime and peacetime.


    And the people around, looking at that can still vaguely see the dust of human shape, the whole city is not good, one by one hard to swallow saliva.


    "Damn, it''s so terrible. I really want to run away from here at once."


    "Is it still open today? I''ve been saving up for a long time. I''m waiting for today''s down payment and loan. "


    "Ah, I just don''t know what the consequences are. The four kings of Wu are really unusual."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of discussion, many people left. Many people hesitated and did not dare to leave. Some began to figure out what conspiracy was behind it.


    In short, on this day, it left a deep scar on many people''s hearts.


    It was also on this day that the major forces, especially the ten major branches, got the news about Shenwei industrial and commercial bank.


    Jiejie, there are four kings of Wu all died, dregs have nothing left to be directly known by these sects, so that a lot of big men in the sect have a solemn face.


    In the spacious and towering hall, ten experts gathered together and were discussing about Shenwei industrial and commercial bank.


    "It''s too presumptuous to kill people casually. The owner of this broken bank is really looking for death."


    "Since we''ve done it, we won''t give him the chance to issue a clan order, gather the clan''s children, and do it to Shenwei industrial and commercial bank."


    "Yes, it''s absolutely not allowed to stay in this bank. Now the bulk repair departments have begun to deposit Lingjing and other things in the bank. It''s convenient and fast, but On the contrary, we don''t have Lingjing available, which It''s not good


    ¡­¡­


    These people are the representatives of the ten major sects. Their meeting this time is secret. Even this hall is a magic weapon with a secret array.


    At this time, because of the failure of the task, and one by one crazy discussion.


    There are many fights within the clan, and more fights with the outside world. Every time a person dies, he gets a savings card. This card can only be opened by himself, but no one else can.


    The bank has its own way of identifying people. Even if it turns into the owner of the card, it is not easy to use. It will definitely be discovered, and even a lot of secret murders will be exposed.


    It''s a common practice in the world of practitioners to kill people and set fire, to die a Taoist friend but not to die a poor one. At this time, it''s normal to touch a corpse and get a treasure.


    Originally, there was no problem, but the bank card made by Lu Chen directly exposed many secret things.


    A large number of treasures, such as spiritual crystal, elixir and so on, make the bank like a shining treasure, showing in front of the world.


    This time, if no one is interested, it''s impossible. The behavior of the four kings is a test. They thought they would finish the task easily, but they didn''t know it was their last life.


    Shenwei industrial and Commercial Bank of China is surprisingly strong, which makes many people surprised, and also makes many people''s hearts more ready to move.


    "Such a magic array, such a powerful strength, such a lot of wealth, everyone has to see, who can bear it."


    The ten major gates are particularly powerful. What they like doesn''t escape every time. What''s more, what they like together and the ten major gates act together are really unexpected to many people.


    Those vassal families and so on all followed suit. All they expected were ten major branches. Shenwei industrial and commercial bank was absolutely finished. As a result, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.Without success, the mission did not succeed. The representatives of the ten major departments, or the ten ambitious guys, were already angry at this time.


    They were shocked at the same time, shocked by Lu Chen''s powerful strength. After the heated discussion, they were silent, silent and silent. All ten of them shut up.


    One by one, their faces were gloomy and their breath was strong. The whole hall was suffocating. At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was strangely balanced.


    The aura of all kinds of attributes collide, making crackling and thundering sounds from time to time. Listening to the harsh sound, what frightens people is their mind.


    At this moment, people are looking at each other. Their shock turns into anger. They can''t fight with each other, but they can fight with each other.


    "Together, they crusaded against ICBC. They occupied the property of many dead monks, which should not belong to them."


    "Yes, they have not only the property of many dead monks, but also the life-saving money of many people."


    "When we buy before we pay, we are lending. We must not let ICBC squeeze us."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten major departments, ten representatives, you just say one word to me, you will be convicted by Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, which is still a kind of crime that can not be refuted.


    After that, the ten people looked at each other and looked at each other. They all looked ambiguous. The winkers should make eye contact.


    The atmosphere became a little strange, but it was quite harmonious on the whole, but only they knew whether it was really harmonious or not.


    Not long after that, half a month after the experts besieged Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, a rumor began to rage in the big towns.

 C366

    "Did you hear that? It''s been spread all over the world. About Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, it''s said that the bank has seized the money of the cultivator and will not give it in the future. "


    "What, doesn''t it mean that the banks treat all the money savers as free labor? Those who pay by instalments and those who pay interest are quite a lot. "


    "The news is terrible. We''d better not listen to it. We''d better leave now."


    ¡­¡­


    When one person speaks, someone refutes, and when two people speak, someone refutes. However, when more people speak, the voice of the person who refutes will be submerged in the crowd, and no one will hear it. Even if they hear it, they will not pay attention to it.


    There is a saying that "you can never wake a sleeping man."


    At this time, this sentence is applicable to these people who are full of arguments. They are all guided, and the control of public opinion is displayed at this time. Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has become the target of public criticism for a while.


    Not only are there fewer people coming into the bank to save money, but also there are fewer people coming to handle installment and other business. The business is plummeting, and even some people are not paying back their debts.


    All of a sudden, Lu Chen suffered a heavy loss. For nothing else, Lu Chen looked at the loss and turned green.


    "Ah, who is it? It''s the bastard who has made such an idea of harming others but not himself. He doesn''t give me interest. Ah, take back the house, take back the mortgage, and take action for me. Asshole. "


    This time, Lu Chen has never lost so much money since he started his business. This is the first and only time.


    Lu Chen is very angry, especially when he thinks that his money has been taken away by the krypton gold system, and he has no money. In this case, let''s look at the business.


    Without the way to get money, Lu Chen''s whole life is not good. "Without money, I can''t do anything. How can I improve my strength? How can I find my fiancee, how can I survive? "


    In this world where strength is respected, it''s impossible to be without strength. Besides, Lu Chen, who has to do a lot of things, can''t move without strength.


    Even survival has problems. In this case, Lu Chen finds that he has no money and can''t use the krypton gold system. How can Lu Chen be reconciled.


    Very, very unwilling, his face is black and blue, his killing intention is like the actual eruption, the whole person is like a huge volcano ready to erupt at any time.


    Lu Chen angry, everything in the room has become slag, debris flying, has become garbage, looking at the garbage, Lu Chen finally recovered his reason.


    And outside the door to find out what happened in the end the little guy respectfully stood there motionless, waiting for Lu Chen''s greeting at any time.


    God consciousness swept, Lu Chen suddenly found the little Si, immediately took a deep breath of air way: "come in!"


    "Master, the rumors outside are crazy, saying that It''s said that the bank has all their property. Now they''ve come to exchange it. There''s not enough money in the bank. "


    "Run? So cruel? " Lu Chen didn''t expect that these people would use this move. You should know that the bank''s money is not ready to be withdrawn at any time. They are all used for all kinds of investment, all kinds of loans and then slowly recovered. This run is prone to problems.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen doubts whether someone is a passer-by like him. He has come up with such a way. No one in this world understands finance.


    However no matter how, this moment this problem really baffled Lu Chen, let him feel quite complex ugly.


    "Should we use the petty cash?" He muttered and looked rather ugly. The reserve fund is used to prevent such things from happening.


    After making money, Lu Chen withdraws the reserve fund from his interests and keeps it for a rainy day. He hopes it will never be used.


    But now it''s used, which makes Lu Chen a little surprised. He calculates the amount of his own reserve fund, and then thinks about how much money to be exchanged out of the bank.


    Lu Chen immediately harmonious, reserve money is completely enough, at the thought of this, Lu Chen just tight nerve quickly relaxed.


    The corner of the mouth smiles at the small Si way: "it''s all right, you go, let them always be ready to use spare."


    "Yes, master!"


    Little Si quickly retreats to leave, this time Lu Chen is still smiling, but, wait for little Si''s figure to disappear completely. The smile on Lu Chen''s face disappeared.


    Not only that, Lu Chen''s face darkened down, quickly arranged the border, to prevent what he said from being heard.


    When everything was arranged, Lu Chen frowned and muttered, "who is it? Is it the only moth that comes out of ten major departments? It seems that these people won''t give up. Am I going to accept my own business? But it can''t be taken back in a day or two. "


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind is so confused that he can''t tell what to do next, but he is not a fool.


    It''s time to analyze that this time the incident has become a big one. These clans are bound to win for him. Now it''s a battle of public opinion. After a period of time, or tomorrow, or ten days and a half months, these people will attack his bank.At the thought of this, Lu Chen''s nerves are tense. Others don''t know. He knows that the protection of the bank is not particularly good.


    Apart from that array, there is nothing else. Even the array was made last time. Although it is very strong, the experts of the ten major sects are not vegetarian.


    Maybe Lu Chen can defeat a strong king of martial arts, but even if there are hundreds of king of martial arts in ten major schools.


    So many kings attack at the same time, not to mention Lu Chen, who is at the top of the king''s rank. Even the God of martial arts has to weigh it up. It''s not uncommon for ants to kill elephants.


    At the thought of that picture, Lu Chen couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and the threat of death was close at hand. He doesn''t want to be threatened. He just wants to live.


    Find Liu Yanran, get married, marry a daughter-in-law, and then strive to make money to improve the strength, the best can go up to a higher level.


    With the krypton gold system, Lu Chen doesn''t care about the cultivation level. What he cares about is the money. Once the money is in place, the krypton gold system can get everything.


    For money, for strength, for her own woman, Lu Chen decided to fight.


    With a loud bang and a slap of the palm on the table, Lu Chen''s face was solemn, and a cold light of determination flashed in his eyes. He drank in a low voice: "what''s special? If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    Breaking the bridge and sinking the boat is just like this. At this moment, Lu Chen pursed his lips, and his eyes revealed his intention to kill.


    Since he decided to fight, Lu Chen began to take action. All kinds of materials were ready. He was ready to make everyone ready to run.


    It''s Lu Chen''s policy to run if he can''t fight.

 C367

    Can Lu Chen not stay behind when doing business on the site of the ten major enterprises? Of course, although a short time did not break into the internal, but Lu Chen still got reliable information.


    Ten big door plans to encircle and suppress him, this news hears too heavy, Lu Chen facial expression extremely ugly, he can imagine his miserable end now.


    Ten major groups have lived here for many years, and their means are so strong that they can''t imagine. If they don''t fight, Lu Chen doesn''t have the confidence to deal with them.


    Think of this, Lu Chen''s face is more ugly, even panic in the heart, he is a person, not a God, all human beings should have emotions he has.


    At this time, he was afraid of the coming of the siege, but at the same time, he was not reconciled, not reconciled to all that he had done.


    "Damn it, asshole Siege me? Asshole, I can''t carry it myself, and I''ll tear off a piece of meat from you to make you miserable. "


    He said with a gnashing of teeth. Lu Chen''s eyes flashed cold. He said with a gnashing of teeth, "come on, Shenwei, the employees of ICBC are working hard to practice from today on. At the same time, they learn the battle array for me. All the Lingjing skills and pills come from the bank."


    Lu Chen this is under the capital, you know, he is now back to understand before, dare to do so, is the credit of the reserve fund.


    He was also glad that he had made so much reserve money, otherwise he didn''t know who to turn to for money at this time.


    So much money can''t be found all of a sudden. Lu Chen is very glad that he has a reserve fund when he is in urgent need.


    At the same time, Lu Chen also bought countless props through the system. For a moment, Lu Chen''s Shenwei industrial and commercial bank started a large-scale military training.


    Every day in the sound barrier, in the big drill, sweating, crazy training, battle, unprecedented battle in front of them.


    Some people are in contact with the battle for the first time. When they feel the power of the battle, they are very excited. It''s hard for them to improve their strength.


    It''s very difficult to even improve their strength, and there are few opportunities to feel the powerful power. But now, these people who learn to fight feel more powerful than their own strength. I don''t know how many times of the powerful power.


    Terrifying, terrifying, and exciting at the same time. They want to try the power of it immediately.


    But Lu Chen told them that their battle was not good, so they trained crazily. One bank was like this, two banks were like this, and all Shenwei industrial and commercial bank were like this.


    The employees began to practice crazily. Even in this training, some people had an epiphany. It''s hard to have an epiphany once in their life, or even most people will never meet it in their whole life.


    It''s rare to meet someone''s Epiphany, but it''s a common scene in Lu Chen and Shenwei industrial and commercial bank.


    Several times I saw people''s Epiphany, and even their strength improved by leaps and bounds, breaking the bottleneck. With more times of such things, the employees were excited.


    At this point, even people who are not willing to train at the beginning also begin to practice crazily. One by one, their speed is growing rapidly, and their strength is growing rapidly.


    As time goes on, Lu Chen is training his staff crazily to increase his fighting power and even exchange many practical weapons from the system.


    Lu Chen is really always ready to fight, to prevent ten big door suddenly shot, he was unprepared, too late to resist, and at this time Liu Yanran also came out of the forest.


    The clothes have been dyed red by blood, and even dripping blood continuously, the smell of blood is running to the nose, and the dirty body can''t be seen.


    This kind of Liu Yanran has never been seen before. In the general''s house, even in liulizong, Liu Yanran is clean and tidy. When is she so embarrassed.


    But this time, it was such a situation. It can be seen how much danger Liu Yanran encountered. She finally took it out. She relaxed her way: "ah! It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Cough... "


    His murderous spirit relaxed at this time, but his divine sense still explored around him to prevent any unexpected situation. At the same time, Liu Yanran finally couldn''t stand it.


    Coughing voice accompanied by a mouthful of blood gushing, she was injured, which is not light, serious internal injury makes her look very weak.


    A pair of can fall to the ground at any time can not rise appearance, line of sight even began to blur, flicker for a while, suddenly a pungent smell came over, Liu Yanran immediately frowned.


    "Shit, what''s this?"


    Bang -


    Liu Yanran was just in a trance for a while, and then she found that her eyes were completely dark, and her body fell straight to the ground, and a big hole in the shape of a human was smashed out in the loud noise.


    Another look, she has completely lost consciousness, and then, a whisper appeared, the voice seems to come from all directions, people can not determine the location.


    "It''s OK!"


    the next second, Liu Yanran''s figure completely disappeared, and no one came. It''s weird.This sound seems to be satisfied with very reluctantly, but these Liu Yanran do not know, when she woke up again, in their own cabin.


    The cabin was the place where her master once lived. Liu Yanran came once, the moment when she was selected to be a disciple. She just came once and closed up.


    Now that she is here again, Liu Yanran suddenly understands that she has been brought back by her master. At the same time, she also understands that everything she has experienced is under the control of her master.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yanran was a little curious. "Is master staring at me all the time? Otherwise, how can he know so clearly about me? Do you want to try? "


    Hesitating, Liu Yanran yelled to the air: "master, you see I''ve been injured so much and my strength has been improved so much. I''ve reached the peak of martial arts. Would you like to give me some rewards! Hee hee... "


    The smiling Liu Yanran was still very worried when she said it. She was afraid that the master didn''t hear it. I feel like I''m a fool in the air.


    Even very embarrassed, said half dare not speak, but, who knows, the next second her master spoke, the voice is still cold.


    As if from all directions, people can''t understand where he is.


    Liu Yanran heard the master''s voice, with a smile on her face, but she was depressed and thought, "are you so smart and smart that you can''t speak ill in the future? It''s easy to show up. "

 C368

    Of course, he could not make complaints about his master. And Liu Yan felt that his master was very mysterious.


    Even the leader of the sect was like a quail in front of her master. Liu Yanran thought, "what kind of person is master? Take me as an apprentice. Why? "


    With such doubts, Liu Yanran didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she listened to her master and said, "reward? Yes, you have become the saint of Liuli sect. "


    "What? Saint? What''s the point? "


    Liu Yanran was shocked. She thought about all kinds of possibilities, conspiracy, human nature analysis, and so on. As a result, what did she hear? Saint? She doesn''t know that.


    For a moment, Liu Yanran looked around with a blank face, and wanted to find out what her master had asked. Liu Yanran''s master saw this: "what''s wrong?"


    He just forgot to talk with Liu Yanran about the saint. His heart was cold. He saw his apprentice''s blank little eyes and touched his nose where no one saw him.


    "It''s not fun. It''s the real pride of Liuli sect. It''s the candidate, the elder of Liuli sect and even the leader''s candidate."


    Liu Yanran''s master speaks seriously, his voice is low and cold, and there is no emotion fluctuation in his listening, but only he knows it, and he is also embarrassed.


    My apprentice, without telling me anything, gave me a skill. Now he solemnly tells others that he is a saint. In this case, I feel speechless.


    His master doesn''t sound reliable, so Liu Yanran''s master doesn''t say much.


    He didn''t say much. Liu Yanran was curious. Listening to the title of Saint, she asked, "master, how many saint and son are there in that family?"


    If there is a saint, there will be a saint. Liu Yanran is very curious about the number. It''s not the same as raising poisonous insects that let them fight each other. In the end, the one who survives will become the leader elder.


    Just thinking about the bloody killing, Liu Yanran listened to her father''s way: "one!"


    Liu Yanran How much? "


    Master: "one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to this amount, Liu Yanran immediately speechless, can''t believe the way: "master, this is me, do you mean that I am just like the prince in the secular world, also a single seedling?"


    Master: "well Yes


    "Great, then I can do whatever I want. Go and find him!" Excited, Liu Yanran was so excited that she even forgot that she was talking to a mysterious master.


    "To whom?"


    "My fiance?"


    Liu Yanran naturally said that she didn''t hide her idea at all, and her master seemed to hear this for the first time and asked, "fiance? Where did you come from? "


    "All the time, did the old Wei Chang who brought me here say nothing?" Liu Yanran said, but her heart was filled with hatred. "Damn Mr. Wei, when I have a chance, I will kill you and let cousin Lu and I separate for so long. What if he likes others?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanran even can''t wait to find Lu Chen. It''s too long, too long for her. The loss of being taken away, the calculation of coming here, the test after closed door cultivation and so on all take up all her time.


    Also because of such a busy life, she can forget, forget Lu Chen, can work harder.


    "Fiance? What''s your name? "


    "Lu Chen! It''s Lu Chen of Chenxing Kingdom... " Liu Yanran''s introduction, without hesitation, with a big smile on her face. She was totally different in peacetime.


    Liu Yanran said so, but her master whispered: "it''s him..."


    As an apprentice, of course, she had to go back to observe her words. When she heard her master say so, Liu Yanran was immediately excited and began to wonder, "has master ever heard of cousin Lu''s taboo?"


    Liu Yanran immediately asked, "master! Have you heard of him? How to hear that, Chen Xingguo is far away. "


    It''s very difficult for Liu Yanran, who came from Chenxing country, to know the process very well. When Liu Yanran asked, her master didn''t speak.


    What does he say? Is Lu Chen the one who is calculating the ten major branches? If you want to pay the enemy, you must know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    As the saying goes, "it''s your enemy who knows you best!" Even the person you don''t know can understand it clearly.


    The purpose of the ten major sects'' joint efforts to deal with Lu Chen is, of course, to have a clear understanding of Lu Chen''s ancestors for 18 generations. They have their own guesses and clues about Lu Chen''s origin and strength level.


    Of course, Lu Chen''s organization and management is still very strict, many specific things are not known, but also know a lot.


    Therefore, at this time, Liu Yanran''s master hesitated to tell Liu Yanran the news. He told her that he was a fiancee and was upset at the hezongmen.But don''t tell, finally happened the established fact, the person died or disabled, the last suffering or clan, ah, a hateful person became the saint of the clan.


    What''s more, Liu Yanran''s master is going to be irritable now. She feels that it''s not human''s business. She is very angry.


    He looked at Liu Yanran, looked at her excited eyes with stars, suddenly heavy in heart, and said: "he is in Liuli city where Liuli sect is. But... "


    "Really? Master, I''ll go to him. " When she heard where the people were, Liu Yanran wanted to run to find them, but suddenly she thought of what she had just said.


    Then he turned his head and looked into the air and said, "master, but what? Is it important? Can I come back and listen to it? "


    "No!"


    Liu Yanran Well, say it


    Liu Yanran can say what, she asked the question, others happy to give the answer, is to answer people can''t say.


    Liu Yanran''s voice was a little cursory. Unfortunately, her master didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Instead, she said to Liu Yanran, "the ten major departments are going to attack him!"


    "What? Is it the same with liulizong? Why? " Liu Yanran was shocked. Although she knew that she had been saying low-key, in fact, Lu Chen, who had never been low-key, was not reliable.


    But it''s impossible to offend ten sects at once. Lu Chen''s EQ is quite high. How can he offend so many people at will.


    Liu Yanran didn''t believe it, so she was shocked and asked curiously.


    Her master also simply, did not hesitate, directly said: "too rich."

 C369

    "Is that a problem?" Liu Yanran was shocked by this answer, too rich, this is also a problem, Liu Yanran did not contact ah, money is not good, how can people encircle, never heard of such a case.


    Liu Yanran didn''t understand it, but her master understood it. She sighed and explained at the beginning: "Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has a lot of wealth. Although these things are not owned by one person, they make people greedy when they are gathered together. Besides, your fiance''s Bank is not only one, but also covers the range of ten major banks."


    Liu Yanran: "good How awesome


    She did not expect that she would hear this answer, and the whole person was shocked. After that, she was excited, unprecedented.


    "Ah Lu Chen is really the best. I knew that sooner or later, he would be promising. Hee hee It''s amazing, it''s amazing that he has so much money. I knew he was the best at drilling money. Hee hee... "


    Liu Yanran was so excited that she began to laugh. She didn''t have a quiet appearance at all. Even her master looked at Liu Yanran like this, and she was a little confused.


    "How much you like it to be happy." In the heart inexplicably heavy, master''s pursed lips, then said: "good is good, more money, but big trees attract wind, this is not on the mind."


    "Er..." Liu Yanran is not a fool, his master said so, her eyes turn, also want to understand, Lu Chen holds a lot of wealth, although his own strength is strong.


    However, his subordinates are not necessarily strong. In addition, the industry has spread out everywhere, which makes people pay attention to them?


    Of course, Liu Yanran believes that liulizong will not stay out of the trouble, which makes her embarrassed. She is now the saint of liulizong and has rights in her hands.


    It''s also Lu Chen''s fiancee, or the existence of liulizong. Now, it''s contradictory. Liu Yanran becomes a sandwich biscuit.


    To tell you the truth, this dilemma is that no one wants to experience it, and choosing which one is worrying and angry.


    Liu Yanran was the same. She frowned bitterly, pursed the corners of her lips, and sighed: "master I What shall we do? "


    , what a response to his own disciple, and now he is looking for help, he will respond to it. When he heard Liu Yanran ask this question, the master sighed suddenly and said, "what is it, you are a saint, you has the final say, who has any proof?"


    Master didn''t say everything. Liu Yanran was smart. She understood master''s meaning immediately. She suddenly said: "yes, who can prove that liulizong was involved in Lu Chen''s affairs? Even if she was involved, it could be said that she was an insider! Good idea. Master is really worthy of being a master. Congmin! "


    Liu Yanran praised that the master didn''t take it seriously. He said coldly, "OK, now that you''ve made a decision, go ahead and do it."


    Liu Yanran waited for a moment. She didn''t wait for anything. She even called out tentatively: "master? Master, you are sleeping! Did you really sleep? May I go now? "


    Liu Yanran is left endless wind, nothing else, see this, Liu Yanran relaxed a airway: "en, now go to action."


    Liu Yanran action is quite fast, since there is a goal, then what to wait, absolutely fast action, began to use their rights as a saint.


    For the first time, he talked about the relationship between himself and Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. At the same time, he also set out the interests, so that liulizong''s interests and Shenwei industrial and commercial bank could be together.


    Then, the whole Liuli sect, a huge sect gate, seemed to run like a huge machine.


    At this time, those who know and don''t know about Shenwei industrial and commercial bank are those who are involved in liulizong.


    All began to act, and soon, Liu Yanran gathered all the strength of liulizong. Of course, before that, Liu Yanran would not let Wei Changlao go.


    The guy who plundered Liu Yanran, Liu Yanran has been hating. Unfortunately, when she wanted to act, she found that people had already run away.


    As for his two apprentices, they were also killed by him. According to the blood book of his apprentices, elder Wei had a lot of criminal records and was not a good man. The clan banished him.


    This period of time, full of three days, three days to do all this, Liu Yanran''s action is not fast, and Lu Chen this period of time is closed.


    People in ICBC are more cautious in their actions. They act in the daytime and stay in the array at night because they have a lot of wealth.


    People are not afraid to consume the spirit stone to provide energy for the array. They earn more and spend more. In fact, Lu Chen is very depressed. "There was less money originally, but now he has to deal with these people. It''s really annoying."


    It''s not Lu Chen''s wish to be the target of public criticism, but it has already been so. Lu Chen can only face the reality and be ready all the time. Lu Chen is fully prepared for the battle array, Lingjing and all kinds of war preparation materials.


    ICBC people even armed to the teeth, everyone has their own means to protect life, Fu Zhuan, array plate, pills and so on are not lacking.


    Lu Chen is well prepared here, but he finds that no one has bothered him recently, and no one has attacked Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, which makes Lu Chen even more nervous.The feeling that the wind and rain is coming is more and more intense. At this moment, Lu Chen is worried: "why don''t you take action? What are you thinking of doing and what are you brewing?"


    Lu Chen chose not to move the enemy, not to move me. He acted according to the circumstances and acted according to the circumstances. The residents in the major towns ruled by the ten major sects didn''t feel much.


    However, Lu Chen felt more and more depressed, and a feeling that the volcano was about to erupt was hovering in Lu Chen''s heart all the time.


    Lu Chen is curious about how these people don''t act, and Liu Yanran is also entangled in when to start, but they don''t know that the reason for all this delay is one person.


    A Liu Yan Ran wants to deal with, Lu Chen once hand in hand but didn''t beat of person, Wei long old.


    Liu Yanran has become the saint of Liuli sect. How can Wei Chang, as an elder of Liuli sect, not know what the saint''s existence means to Liuli sect and what her status is.


    Because of this, he was afraid. At the beginning, how Liu Yanran came to liulizong was very clear, but he and his disciples forcibly plundered him.


    This is revenge. What''s more, when elder Wei took Liu Yanran to liulizong, he didn''t have any good intentions. That''s it. I''m sure people will take revenge on him.


    Elder Wei was also very smart. He ran away when he saw that the situation was not right. When he ran, he was afraid that his secret would be known. Even his two disciples were killed.

 C370

    Such a cruel man ran away, but also know that Liu Yanran really deal with him, how can he let go of the opportunity of revenge.


    As an elder of liulizong, he knew a lot of inside information, especially the news that ten large businesses besieged Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, and also knew Lu Chen''s name.


    On hearing this name, when I thought of what I had heard in Chenxing country, Wei Chang, who had a good memory, was gloomy.


    "Smelly boy, it''s him. I say the name of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is so familiar. Chen Xingguo, Liu Yanran, damn it, it''s that young King Wu?"


    Elder Wei was hiding in the monster mountain at this time, just like a lost dog. He was afraid of being discovered. He had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    Hate, originally not broad-minded Wei elder now hate Lu Chen and Liu Yanran two people hate to be crazy, with a chicken nest head constantly grinding teeth.


    "Die, I will give you die!"


    Boom -


    Hula -


    anger and shame came out of his mouth, and the sky seemed to reflect elder Wei''s emotion at this time, with thunder and rain falling one after another.


    Like a big basin of water from the sky, pouring rain, isolated the vision of elder Wei, but also let him more embarrassed.


    Mud, rotten leaves, and all kinds of smelly soil are all contaminated with the body of elder Wei.


    He hates Liu Yanran and Lu Chen, and his mind is about to target them. Now he is a traitor who escaped from liulizong, with powerful strength and extraordinary means.


    However, due to the power of liulizong, he was a bit embarrassed when he ran away, and all kinds of means were used up before he escaped the pursuit.


    At this time, elder Wei began to recall and think about how to deal with Liu Yanran and Lu Chen.


    "The relationship between the two? It seems very good! "


    After thinking about it for a long time, elder Wei thought of the scene when he took two disciples to fight with Lu Chen. He thought of the short time experience and dialogue at that time.


    Elder Wei has a flash in his mind. "Can I use Liu Yanran''s message to deceive Lu Chen? If you can... "


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer. Elder Wei never cheered for his memory. This time, he was very happy and satisfied.


    His memory is so good that he can remember many key things. But elder Wei is not stupid either. He can''t fight so many people like Lu Chen alone.


    So, at this moment, he came up with a wonderful idea: "ten major departments deal with Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. Can I tell them the news and set a trap for Lu Chen?"


    Think of here, elder Wei excited, he seems to have seen the scene of Lu Chen killed, Liu Yanran painful scene, already eager to try, can''t wait.


    After licking his dry lips, elder Wei murmured like a psycho: "hee hee Just wait to see a good play, Lu Chen, Liu Yanran and liulizong. I''ll let you all die, and you can''t die any more. "


    Liulizong is the most powerful sect, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t be defeated. Even if he can''t be defeated, all the other sects together deal with liulizong. Elder Wei doesn''t believe liulizong is safe.


    With this idea in mind, elder Wei went on his way crazily, regardless of the heavy rain. As the elder of Liuli sect, he certainly knew the location of the plot of the ten major sects and went straight to the location.


    It''s also a coincidence that elder Wei was in a hurry, just in time for the people of the ten major sects to gather together to discuss how to fight against Lu Chen and make the final preparations.


    As for liulizong, who absolutely plays the role of pig and eats tiger, he is discussing things with everyone.


    At this stall, Wei Chang got old. At this moment, elder Wei obviously had mental problems. He began to shout: "people, people from the ten major families, I have good news for you. Good news, Lu Chen has a fiancee. You can seduce him with this. It''s absolutely a good way to set up an ambush. As for the identity of the fiancee, I''ll tell you You... "


    Puyi -


    blood gushes like a fountain. The peculiar smell of blood comes to my nose. The red ground and the setting sun complement each other.


    When Wei Chang died of old age, his eyes were full of fear. At this moment, all the people in the ten major departments were stunned.


    Liulizong''s this is to open the clenched fist, in the heart happy "Huhu Fortunately, there is a means prepared outside, otherwise this guy will reveal everything if he goes on


    All the people in the ten major sects are human spirits. Any disturbance can alert them. Besides, elder Wei collapsed without any cover.


    At the beginning, he kept talking. The content was even more frightening. At the beginning, he was shocked. When he heard it, everyone was interested.


    How do you know to hear the critical moment, people are dead, all of a sudden, everyone is worried, in the wind, all the people come out.


    The hidden array was wavy, and all the people of the ten major sects rushed out, one by one with murderous spirit, and their eyes were cold.Sharp eyes scan all around, scan all around, check the situation, the representative of ten big door is quickly came to elder Wei''s side.


    "Yes People of liulizong


    Elder Wei left in a hurry. Although many things of liulizong were collected, some of them didn''t, and who hasn''t heard of elder Wei''s name.


    As the elder of liulizong, he is also a face person. Many people have seen him, so they recognize him as a person of liulizong.


    "What? How could it be him? " Liulizong''s people are also ghosts. First, they didn''t check the body of elder Wei. Instead, when someone found it, he came over in surprise.


    Accompanied by the whizzing of the wind is the shocked and unbelievable eyes of liulizong. At the same time, he also asked: "what is this technique? It''s so weird. He has been expelled from the sect. How can he be here? "


    "It seems that he intentionally disclosed information to us. Do you want to believe it?" Someone asked, and the others looked at each other.


    For Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, they''ve done it. Lu Chen''s array is really strong. Even King Wu can''t break it, so they can''t achieve their goal at all.


    As for the people of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, they don''t go out when they have nothing to do. All the people who go in and out of the bank are strictly checked, for fear that someone will do damage.


    With such a tight organizational structure, in fact, the ten major branches are also a headache. They also want to tempt Lu Chen out of the bank.


    But there is no chance and no way. Now that they have it, they are hesitant one by one.

 C371

    Some decisions are not so easy to make. What we need to do is very important. In addition, we need to work together to do one thing, which makes us more energetic.


    There is nothing wrong with their hesitation, but they don''t have much time to do so. A wonderful scheme appeared in the process of their discussion.


    "I don''t care. Now that I have a direction, I''ll take action. I don''t believe it can be any worse."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t hear where his fiancee came from. If I knew, it would be better."


    "Yes, now we just know that he has a fiancee, but how to design a trap? Why is the fiancee trapped? "


    "OK, let''s have a good discussion. It''s better to get the result today."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of discussion, you said a word, I said a word, insinuation, everything, finally they made a plan, a lead, lured Lu Chen to be deceived.


    Soon, a rumor began to spread in the major towns ruled by the ten major sects. The news seemed like thunder, which exploded the increasingly repressive atmosphere.


    Because Shenwei industrial and commercial bank was attacked, and then the common people always feel that something is wrong. The atmosphere in the city is very special. Some sensitive people have left the city.


    I went to the countryside or another town, or just visited the famous mountains and rivers, but there were still many people who didn''t leave.


    At this time, they were all surprised by the news, and then they were very excited. An open secret made them almost open to discuss.


    "Damn, is that true? If it''s true, that''s great. I''m going to the monster forest. Although it''s very dangerous, I''m looking for wealth in danger. "


    "Hongyu martial god is a famous female martial god on the road, but this woman has never worn your woman''s clothes or made a woman''s dress in her whole life. Everything in it is useful for men."


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about that. Let''s talk about whether to form a team. If only we could form a team, hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of discussions in the streets, the contents of which make people feel hot. Lu Chen is no exception. He is very excited.


    No matter what the major forces in the city think, Lu Chen''s heart itches when he hears that he is the treasure house of martial god.


    Although he has not yet broken through the martial god, he is also fast. The most important thing is the treasure house. What is he short of most? What is he short of most.


    Although Shenwei industrial and commercial bank has accumulated countless wealth, it is also true that Lu Chen is short of money. The krypton gold system does not leave any trace every time. How can Lu Chen be reconciled.


    When he returned to the state before liberation, he was very frustrated every time. Looking at the bank''s treasure house and reserve fund, he would flash a sentence in his mind every time: "there is no treasure but it can''t be used."


    Lu Chen is very aggrieved. He has to use money for everything he does. He can''t do anything without money. Now when he hears the news about the treasure of Wushen, he''s very excited.


    "Damn, I said that I don''t have anything to do with this crossing, treasure hunting. How can I do without this step? Sure enough, now it appears, ah It''s exciting. According to my luck, I can definitely get good things. Hee hee... "


    He didn''t know who Hongyu martial god was. He only knew how much good Hongyu martial god could bring him. Lu Chen, who had saved money, was excited for a moment.


    Fantasy to get money after how to improve strength, how to do more things, but soon Lu Chen back to God, he is not a fool, this rumor came suddenly.


    Even at the beginning, he was confused by money, but then he suddenly reflected that although money is important, the news came at a very clever time. Let Lu Chen have to pay attention.


    "It''s a coincidence that my side is just preparing to deal with the ten major departments. Will there be any conspiracy when I come to this news?" Hesitating, Lu Chen is also very tangled, but in the end, Wu Shen treasure is still a great attraction to Lu Chen. There is no way for Lu Chen to be poor.


    At the same time, he also thought, "in such a big scene, will Yan Ran also be there? If only she were there, I would be reunited with her, hee hee..."


    Think of may see Liu Yanran, this more let Lu Chen excited, invisible, Lu Chen found two must go reasons, here is a very hard core, Lu Chen do not have to go.


    Because he wanted to go, Lu Chen began to prepare the necessary supplies. According to the memories of various previous lives, the contents of various novels, films and TV works, Lu Chen formulated all the useful things.


    This preparation of things, Lu Chen found, storage ring is not enough, looking at his ten fingers are storage ring, Lu Chen suddenly.


    "Is it too ostentatious?" Hesitating to mumble, what he thought of in his mind are the words of the local tycoons. Thinking that the final outcome of the local tycoons is not so good, Lu Chen suddenly becomes more silent.


    Silently, he began to simplify what he wanted to bring, and finally turned it into three storage rings, which could not be reduced any more. There were plenty of food and clothing. Lu Chen also brought a lot of empty jade boxes and sealed boxes, ready to pack some useful things.In a word, Lu Chen has all kinds of materials. He even has dozens of storage bags. He is quite a local tyrant. His things are exchanged with the system, and become destitute all of a sudden.


    "Ah When can I have money? " Doubt of say, Lu Chen shakes a head to sigh, this words thanks to others don''t know, if knew definitely angry to death.


    There is no money for such a big business in the bank. It''s a rhythm that doesn''t let people live.


    As time went on, the quiet monster forest suddenly became lively. All the major families and monks gathered outside the forest.


    Crying, shouting, shouting and so on all appeared in the place that should have been quiet. It became a small market, which was also the scene that Lu Chen saw when he came.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Chen instinctively pauses and thinks, "ah, there are so many people. How can I have an ominous premonition?"


    "Hey, brother, do you want a map? I''ll tell you, it''s a good thing. You can''t go far without a map. Would you like to buy one?"


    An arm blocked Lu Chen''s way, the innermost BAM BAM said for a long time, Lu Chen listened to this person speak, suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the speaker. He had a sharp mouth. He didn''t look like a good man. He was as thin as a bag of bones.


    The eyes are white and black, the eyes are few, and the black skin looks rough.

 C372

    Lu Chen thinks it''s best to be cool when he is stopped by an obscene person. In this case, most of the maps are fake, and Lu Chen is not a fool. Of course, he knows that.


    However, looking at such a wretched guy, he kept talking. There was a posture that he would not let you go if he didn''t buy goods. There were still people ready to move.


    Lu Chen immediately heart health alert "this special what is gang, if don''t buy a map, I will be beaten?"


    Just think of here, Lu Chen saw not far away someone a face to buy a map, that mouth can hang bottle.


    The man''s breath was surging when he walked. It was obvious that he had just broken through, and others could not see anything. However, Lu Chen could see that he had just broken through the rank of King Wu.


    With such a strong strength, people are oppressed when they walk around. As a result, the map seller has no reaction at all. Obviously, people are not afraid of you.


    In addition, the new king of Wu bought the map with an unyielding face. At this moment, Lu Chen''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile like a flower.


    "How much is it?" he said to the obscene man who sold the map? It''s cheaper! "


    "OK, you are so clever and sensible. I''ll give you ten pieces of Lingjing at a lower price." The wretched guy said calmly, with a bright smile on his face.


    The content of the speech is particularly irritating. Lu Chen didn''t come up at a breath and almost roared out. His heart said, "who is this special? Looking at the map, which is the parchment used by ordinary people, he drew on it, and then asked for ten pieces of Lingjing. It''s not worth thinking about it."


    But, think of that Wu King to pay, what can Lu Chen say, can only be to know the current affairs for the hero, otherwise can how, he can''t do anything.


    As soon as he saw that they were organized, disciplined and supported, he wanted to resist. Unfortunately, many ants killed the elephants, so many of his friends would not let Lu Chen go.


    In addition, this place is not a good place to start, low-key to live for a long time, so thinking, Lu Chen face with a bright smile: "OK, here you are!"


    Happy to pay, Lu Chen is going to leave, where know in the next second, lewd man unexpectedly stopped Lu Chen''s way: "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen face with a smile, heart hate meaning, kill meaning is also can''t stop, cold forest ran eyes looked in the past.


    To tell you the truth, he thought his eyes were frightening. As a result, the wretched man on the opposite side didn''t feel abused at all. He said calmly and naturally: "you are so easy to talk, you have to pay, and you don''t have to bargain. I''ll give you a free message."


    "What''s the news?" Lu Chen''s heart suddenly mentions his throat. Before he hears the news, he begins to analyze whether he wants to listen to that person.


    If it''s true, if it''s false, it''s very important. At least Lu Chen thinks it''s very important, although he hasn''t heard what it is.


    "If it''s all right, brother, you can leave. There''s something wrong with it this time!"


    this man is obscene, but Lu Chen thinks it''s very accurate. If there''s a problem, of course he knows there''s a problem. As soon as the ten major departments want to compete with him, there''s the news of Wushen treasure. If there''s no connection, Lu Chen doesn''t believe it.


    Too much coincidence is deliberate, deliberate means that the problem is very serious.


    This is also the problem that Lu Chen has been struggling with. Is it related or not, and what''s the plot? Now I see this guy saying it secretly.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help asking: "brother, can you be more specific? It''s too general! "


    "Be more specific? There''s no way. We haven''t found out the details. Besides, do we need money for information? Really, don''t be greedy and take advantage of too much. "


    This person says, turn a head to walk, next second, Lu Chen feels in front of a flower person to disappear, this one hand scared Lu Chen to jump.


    He himself is the strength of King Wu''s peak. His strength can be regarded as an expert, but now I find that even if he is an expert, he can''t hold on for one round in front of that wretched man just now.


    This guy''s body method is too strange, too special, Lu Chen dare not gamble, also dare not go forward, can only touch the nose, continue to walk his own way.


    With the map, Lu Chen is walking and looking at it. Whether it''s true or not, he bought it for ten pieces of Lingjing. The price is not cheap.


    But Lu Chen doesn''t care about it now. Although he doesn''t have any money, he still has some money in advance. It''s just ten pieces of Lingjing. He doesn''t care now.


    But now he felt that he had to be alert immediately. At this moment, Lu Chen acted quickly, operated his skills, acted like the wind, and made his sense of existence lower and lower.


    It''s better to be the kind that people can''t find. Lu Chen likes to play the role of pig and eat tiger. Besides, when the situation is not clear, appropriately reducing his sense of existence can increase his chances of survival.


    Because of this, Lu Chen is more low-key, because everything depends on whether he can survive.


    For the first time, Lu Chen was very curious. He looked left and right. With his low sense of existence, Lu Chen was wandering in this small market.Is to see if you can know more information, whether it''s true or false, Lu Chen thinks the news is very important.


    Lu Chen collects information, but the people of the ten major departments are staring at Lu Chen. Although he pretends, the people of the ten major departments may not find him.


    But Lu Chen felt that he was still careful. With such an idea, Lu Chen pursed his lips and scanned around, always listening to all kinds of rumors.


    When analyzing these news, Lu Chen began to slowly go to the interior of the monster forest.


    "Wushen treasure house, this news is too sudden, and according to the map, it should be in Geng. Why don''t these people go in? There''s a problem."


    Mutter, Lu Chen feet quickly move, in the forest branches on the fly, like a rectangular big bird began to fly fast.


    In the whizzing wind, Lu Chen''s eyes and ears are everywhere. He quickly finds the direction he wants to go, and explores whether there are more problems around him.


    So a think, Lu Chen fast action, in the mind is the route on that parchment map.


    Lu Chen''s arrival and disappearance did not cause great waves. He was very careful along the way. When he reduced his sense of existence, he changed his face with modern makeup.


    At least and the original appearance of a lot of the kind of difference, Lu Chen carefully explore the situation, but don''t know, some people have been staring at him.


    Although he was very careful, Lu Chen''s whereabouts were found.

 C373

    Click -


    walking in the monster forest, facing many dangers, Lu Chen was careful every step, but he was still found.


    Walking in the forest, even in careful, or will leave traces, it is these traces exposed his whereabouts, and at this time, Lu Chen has gone to the depths of the forest.


    He walked along the map, but also found some traces of the legendary warlord treasure house, although these traces can be ignored.


    It''s too old. Many of them are dilapidated. What''s left is only a faint trace that can''t be seen clearly.


    However, Lu Chen is sure that there is a treasure house of martial god here. He is not making up or fantasizing, because he exchanged a detector from the system.


    It''s because of this that Lu Chen, who was supposed to be a conspiracy against him by the ten major sects, has gradually lost his mental strength.


    The warlord treasure house is very important to him. Lu Chen, who has returned to the pre liberation period and even owes a lot of debts, needs this treasure house very much.


    As long as he has money, he can improve his strength. He can''t wait for the strength of Wushen level. Don''t think it''s a level gap.


    The gap between the gods and kings of martial arts is just like that between heaven and earth. The difference is just like a gap between heaven and earth, which is unimaginable.


    In this case, Lu Chen is also eager to become the God of martial arts. In other words, the God of martial arts basically represents the highest level of force in the world.


    Although it is the lowest existence among the top group of practitioners, it has been unimaginable. Some people can''t reach this height in their life.


    Just when Lu Chen concentrates on looking for the treasure house of martial god, and even arrives at the place he thinks is the final place, the sharp breaking wind suddenly rings in his ear.


    Lu Chen, who is absorbed in the study of the terrain, feels that there is a wind in the back of his head, and his hair is standing up all over his body. The evil cold''s killing intention is like essence.


    Instant let him nervous tension, eyes are about to stare out, fear is just a moment, Lu Chen reaction extremely fast, body shape a flash, left the place.


    Then came a whole light sound, poop pee, and there was a grass on the cliff in front of me. Yes, it was an ordinary grass.


    According to the truth, the grass can''t directly stab into the cliff, but it is surrounded by aura in front of us. The breath of terror frightens us and even stabs us, and the gravel peels off at the moment of entering the cliff.


    In the clattering voice, Lu Chen quickly turned around and looked up. He found that there were many more people in front of him. There were hundreds of them.


    These people all smile at Lu Chen, the whole body breath is booming, the clothes are bulging, the prestige surrounds, all toward the direction of Lu Chen''s coercion.


    In such an instant, Lu Chen felt the unprecedented crisis. In the breath of terror, Lu Chen felt the threat of death.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Chen coldly asks a way, in the heart already had conjecture, but, still want to hear these people speak out personally.


    These people are numerous and powerful. They seem to have a cold and murderous look. Their eyes are cold, especially when Lu Chen asks questions.


    These people seem to look at Lu Chen like a fool. The atmosphere becomes more depressed at this time. Lu Chen feels that these people will not answer his questions at all.


    But, in the next second, someone spoke. One of them was ordinary, but very arrogant, and said, "who are we? Don''t you know that? Is it interesting to say that now? Ha ha ha Sure enough, no one can resist the temptation of money. "


    "Hee hee Is a fool, obvious trap also jumps in, is really an idiot


    "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I dare to fight against us. I''m really looking for death. If it''s true, why are we staring at you?"


    "A fool is a fool. You can never think of being smart. Just like a fool, hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Lu Chen''s unresponsive face, these people, you say a word, I say a word, and the content is ridicule and disdain to the extreme.


    Lu Chen listens to these contents, and has no fluctuation on the surface. He thinks, "if it''s not for the system''s production, it must be a high-quality product. According to the instrument detection, there is a treasure house of martial god here, and I won''t be surrounded. I don''t have any reaction."


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen has the feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone, but he won''t tell these people that there is a treasure house of martial god here, and tell them that he is sorry for himself.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen starts to think about how to get rid of the present predicament. The strength of King Wu''s peak is not weak, but Lu Chen feels that he is really helpless in the face of so many people.


    It''s no joke that ants kill elephants. No matter how fierce people are, they are very dangerous when they are surrounded by a group of people. In this case, Lu Chen is very careful.


    In my heart, I began to think about how to get rid of the present situation. He has the array disk, and so does Lingjing. The system can provide him with a lot of resources.


    However, this does not mean that Lu Chen is willing to spend it here. He can spend it, and other people can supply it at any time. Surrounded by a steady stream of people, he must be miserable when he dies.However, Lu Chen doesn''t admit defeat. Since he knows it''s not easy, and since he knows it''s a dead end, Lu Chen thinks that it''s nothing to be arrogant, but it''s the final madness.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen said with a smile: "just you? You overestimate yourself. Don''t you know that I can design you at the same time? "


    "Hum, arrogant, too arrogant, so many of us, you are just one person, and you are so arrogant. Brothers, go ahead, kill him and get all the money in Shenwei industrial and commercial bank."


    "Yes, kill him, kill him..."


    "Come on, don''t let him go. Come on..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the roar of arrogance and madness, these people are desperate to attack madly. Their eyes are red and look like dead people.


    The breath is like a rainbow. The clouds in the sky are instantly dispersed by the terrible breath. The moment they disappear, the terror and the killing will diffuse.


    Every inch of vegetation is broken, and the vitality of many creatures is extinct. All creatures within a kilometer range suddenly wither and die, becoming a barren white background.


    There was a strong sense of killing. Almost instantly, it became a desert. Hundreds of people attacked at the same time. The scene was terrible. The roar of the rapid circulation of aura was in my ears.


    All kinds of energy burst out at the same time, almost instantly drowning Lu Chen.


    Boom -


    the explosion, smoke and dust all around, Lu Chen''s figure disappeared, everyone felt that the attack was directly on Lu Chen, but Lu Chen didn''t fight back.


    Even, laughing at, until the smoke shrouded, no one knows what happened.

 C374

    Boom -


    with the sound of blasting, the sound of void cracking followed. At the same time, everyone could not see Lu Chen''s figure, so they attacked and let go.


    Mirages of various weapons began to form in the air, and their respective attacks seemed to fall on Lu Chen''s body.


    This time, the attack was quick and sharp, and it was also very fast. The speed was startling. It was very slow to speak, but it was less than a second when we really started.


    In such a short period of time, everyone''s attack is over, Lu Chen''s figure has disappeared, the breath of terror has not disappeared for a long time, and the void of the earth is shaking at the same time.


    At this moment, all the hands of the people are watching, waiting for the last scene, whether Lu Chen died or not has become everyone''s final question.


    "Dead?"


    "It should be dead. Such a terrorist attack can make people peel off. It''s really terrible."


    "It''s dead. Now we can get all the money from Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. It''s really That''s great. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the huge mushroom cloud in front of us, all the people were excited and talked about it. Some people even began to calculate what they would do after they got the huge wealth.


    Some people are ready to go to have a look. They can''t wait to run into the smoke that hasn''t been dispersed. They want to see what happened to Lu Chen.


    Looking for the debris of Lu Chen''s corpse, they all have excited smiles on their faces. They don''t even look like people. At this moment, madness has become their motto.


    However, not everyone has started to take action. Some people have not taken action from the beginning to the end, and these people are the experts of the major departments.


    They are more cautious, and they feel that they should have a way of doing things and have a good look at the specific situation around them.


    At this moment, they are watching, the aura in the body is full, ready to go, just now they did not hand, compared with those who hand very excited.


    These people think that Lu Chen is not so easy to die, a person with superb array skills, in the face of terrorist attacks will certainly take out the array.


    "Don''t you stop me? It''s really boring. There are some of us who live in our own family. "


    "The discipline of liulizong people is good. It''s really rare that they can hold back, but don''t you do it?"


    "Yes, looking at the good timing of the attack just now, why don''t you do it Do you have other thoughts? "


    ¡­¡­


    No one is a fool. Everyone has seen the situation just now, and most of them have done it, although the highest strength of these people is the realm cultivation of the later martial arts master.


    However, if hundreds of people attack at the same time, the power is still terrible, not even weaker than a King Wu''s attack, so many people attack at the same time, so terrible momentum.


    It''s the best time to deal with Lu Chen who has no time to respond, but the people of liulizong didn''t do it, which makes people think deeply.


    Some people who don''t understand don''t speak, but many people who understand now squint at the scene and carefully look at liulizong.


    In the face of interests, everyone will not let go. There is a saying that "there is no forever friend, only forever interests!"


    Originally, liulizong was the first of the ten major sects. Other major sects were afraid of liulizong, the most powerful one. Usually, liulizong was the leader of liulizong.


    But now the nine sects are fighting, and the Liuli sect is particularly conspicuous when it doesn''t fight. The ants bite the elephants, which also corresponds to the battle of the sects.


    No matter how strong the clan is, whether it can survive the siege of many clans is unknown.


    In this regard, no one in liulizong spoke. They all looked at the gradually dispersed smoke, the golden light shining inside, and Lu Chen''s intact figure.


    "Now Do you still want to ask why we didn''t do it? "


    A soft voice appeared at the scene, listening to the voice, a beautiful figure flashed in my mind. The figure was very vague, and they were all imaginary characters.


    But, beauty this is no doubt, the atmosphere is a little strange, at this moment, all the people on the scene looked at the master of the soft voice.


    After looking at the past, many people took a breath, leaving only two words in their mind: "how beautiful."


    "You are..."


    "The saint of liulizong?"


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    Questioning, doubt, uneasiness, and so on, Liu Yanran, the saint of liulizong, received everyone''s attention. At the same time, the person in the middle of the golden array also saw her.


    "Yan Ran?"


    The voice whispers in the mouth, Lu Chen eyes greedy looking at Liu Yanran, nothing else, just smile at Liu Yanran.


    Greedy looking at Liu Yanran, he has not seen his fiancee for several years, at this moment, it is not easy to see, that did not hear Liu Yanran trace uneasy completely put down.In front of his eyes flashed all the process of getting along with Liu Yanran, Lu Chen''s body trembled with excitement, and now he wanted to hold Liu Yanran in his arms.


    But this time is not a good time, the moment of life and death, ten big door get together to deal with him, Lu Chen thinks he is still very dangerous, not to mention, Liu Yanran is the so-called saint of liulizong.


    At this moment, Lu Chen doesn''t know what choice Liu Yanran will make. He chooses to wait and see. Anyway, the border in front of him can block three attacks.


    And at this time, in the face of other sect''s doubt, Liu Yanran''s eyes always looked at Lu Chen, the corner of her mouth said with a smile: "what do you mean? It means... "


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    in the wind breaking, several figures appear like ghosts. Looking at their clothes, they are the masters of Liuli sect. Thousands of people appear at the same time, like ghosts.


    Action amazing, these people look at the other nine big door people, and liulizong in the field of people is collective Dodge, kill the people nearby.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    The nine sects are all experts. They are very good. The people of Liuli sect are not inferior. But after all, it''s one sect against the nine sects.


    The loss is also many, Lu Chen see this sudden change in the heart of a warm, he knows these are Liu Yanran credit, his allies are fighting, how can Lu Chen not help.


    Whoosh -


    with a flash of body shape, he directly participates in the battle. In the crazy attack battle, Lu Chen gradually goes in the direction of Liu Yanran. His goal is quite clear. He wants his fiancee.

 C375

    Liu Yanran looks at Lu Chen''s eyes and knows what he''s here for. She''s also excited. She hasn''t seen Lu Chen for several years. I can remember the scenes of the past.


    However, this is not a good time to chat, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran make eye contact, and then ignore it. Concentrate on killing.


    Puyi Puyi -


    one by one, Lu Chen''s strength has reached the peak of King Wu, and further is the realm cultivation of martial god level. Such a powerful strength has entered this battle.


    Lu Chen feels that he is a wolf in the sheep. He can''t attack and kill wildly. Every move makes him feel like he is cutting vegetables.


    "Ah, is it funny to come here to besiege me when I''m so weak?"


    Mumbling, Lu Chen thinks that if the people of liulizong didn''t show up just now, he can deal with all the people present, because they are really weak.


    However, when he was thinking this way, several breaking rumors came at the same time, and colorful aura waves surrounded him at the same time.


    At this moment, he was besieged. The huge palm print, the flaming crow, the sword and so on, all came to Lu Chen alone.


    The strength of these people is very strong, at least it is also the realm of King Wu''s early cultivation. These people together, to Lu Chen caused a lot of pressure.


    Just now, Lu Chen, who was still thinking that he could beat the nine sects with his own strength, felt a special pain in his face, and the feeling of beating his face was quite uncomfortable.


    "Damn, it''s crazy to say that."


    That''s fast, just in the moment of Lu Chen''s Leng shen''er, all the attacks are coming. When he comes near, Lu Chen feels the threat of death.


    At this moment, do not resist is dead, Lu Chen can no longer dare to trust big, immediately run the ideal type, aura flow of the book that strength, all four limbs are full of strength.


    The fierce power erupted at this time, with a loud bang. The power of Lu Chen just collided with the power of those people''s attack.


    The impact of terror, strong power in the air to form a ripple of the spread out, whistling is the wind, smoke everywhere, Lu Chen''s figure submerged.


    A lot of people were affected around. Some people couldn''t bear the terrible pressure and were stunned by it.


    Silence, the scene is quiet for a moment, all people do not fight, all looking at the smoke filled place, they are waiting for a result.


    Whether Lu Chen is dead or alive, liulizong has more choices. If Lu Chen is dead, they will kill Liu Yanran on the spot to ensure that they will not become the target of public criticism.


    However, if Lu Chen is not dead, they will be tied to Lu Chen and will not break free.


    With that in mind, they stood by. Do nothing, just wait, wait for the results.


    Whoosh -


    just at this time, there is a gust of wind blowing, whistling wind blowing at the same time takes away the smoke and dust, soon, the smoke and dust will be dispersed.


    Lu Chen''s figure gradually appears. When he appears, all the people staring at this thing are shocked. Because Lu Chen was not hurt.


    "Damn, there''s nothing wrong. Is it so strong? How terrible


    "It''s so terrible, I can''t imagine it, I can''t believe it, it''s terrible!"


    "What are we going to do? What are we going to do next? How scared


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of discussion, everyone waited for a moment, but Lu Chen didn''t seem to hear the voices of these people. He said with a smile: "you I want to die


    These words, Lu Chen said is murderous, the battle is also reopened at this time, as if just been pressed the pause key.


    Now the recovery is the same as before, and the battle continues. Lu Chen''s powerful strength has doomed him to be extraordinary, and his opponents are all of King Wu''s level.


    Hula LA''s group of people surrounded Lu Chen. In an instant, all kinds of colors were shining, and the roaring sound was endless. The whole scene was completely out of control.


    Those strong men of King Wu''s rank all besieged Lu Chen crazily. For a moment, Lu Chen was lack of skill, and even had no chance to make a wink with Liu Yanran.


    This makes Lu Chen very angry "Ya, it''s not easy to see his future daughter-in-law, actually let me and her see more can''t, especially what''s too subdued."


    As soon as he choked, he became angry immediately. A red light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Chen tried his best.


    Boom -


    at this moment, the void burst, a huge eagle fell from the sky, with a cold intention to kill, and a group of fury raging madly.


    At the moment, Lu Chen attacks with all his strength. At this moment, Lu Chen''s eyes are full. Lu Chen hands such as electricity, fast as lightning strike shocked everyone.


    The fist with fire came down from the sky, the riot of aura, the explosion of void, the roar of thunder, all of which showed how terrible Lu Chen''s attack was at this time.


    Boom -


    the huge mushroom cloud rises and looks like the atomic bomb explosion in modern society. The terrible shock wave blows people around.No matter liulizong or the other nine people dare not meet the terrible storm at this time.


    The air waves appear fast and disappear more quickly. When the air waves disappear, all the people finally see what is in front of them.


    Lu Chen is standing in a huge pit. The pit with a diameter of 100 meters is surrounded by the corpses of the people in the nine sects. The smell of death comes to his face.


    Instantly shocked everyone present, Lu Chen just attack is very fierce, but everyone did not expect to be so fierce.


    Silence. There was nothing else in the room except silence. The people of the nine sects who were still alive looked at the corpses all over the place in front of them and the remaining people, and their eyes were red.


    He looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "ah Damn you, liulizong. You wait. Our nine sects will never make you feel better. "


    "Well, in that case, leave your life here!"


    This person suddenly clamors, the appearance of madness looks like a madman, Lu Chen also didn''t expect that he hit with all his strength, unexpectedly so terrible, this person''s panic scream suddenly attracted Lu Chen''s attention.


    The content that this person says also lets Lu Chen in the heart nervous rise "bring trouble to Yan Ran, no, want to kill them."


    Now that they have said they want to settle accounts with Lu Chen and liulizong, if they don''t kill them now, I''m sorry for myself. Do you want to keep them to increase the strength of your opponent?


    Think of here, Lu Chen two words don''t say to directly hand, the foot fiercely tread, swish of a body shape flash to move between to dart out, at once came to that person''s in front.


    Fast, Lu Chen''s speed is so fast that he doesn''t give people any time to react at all. When he waves, the blade flashes and his head falls to the ground.

 C376

    Lu Chen''s action was too fast, like lightning. People around him didn''t react at all. Everything was over. When the head fell to the ground, he still kept a surprised expression.


    There was no fear of death at all. The blood gushed out and the body fell to the ground. At this moment, the people of the nine sects were shocked by the smell of Lu Chen''s bloody killing.


    Lu Chen moved, Liu Yanran of course also followed, roared: "kill!"


    The next second, the overwhelming attack is aimed at the people who are still alive. If the ant killed just now seems to be aimed at liulizong, now it is the reverse.


    The number of liulizong people is much more than that of the nine main gates. At this moment, the battle is opening again, even more fierce than just now.


    Bang Bang -


    some people can''t help exploding on the spot, bloody and bloody, and even the body is not left behind. People watching the bloody scene can''t help but feel sick.


    But at this time, they really don''t have time to feel sick. All the people are fighting. If you don''t do it, someone will do it. If you do it, you will be dead.


    At this time, we have to resist if we don''t fight. Only by fighting can we survive. The atmosphere of killing and cutting is more intense. Everyone is focused on fighting.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, there are only a few kings in the nine sects who are struggling to support. Lu Chen wants to kill them, but he can''t stand it. At this time, Lu Chen is also a little weak.


    Although the ideal type will not have sequelae, the aura consumed is not for nothing. He still lacks aura, so he has no ability to leave all these people at once.


    For a time, these guys who resisted tenaciously were entangled by the great kings of liulizong. They were in the roaring battle.


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran finally meet. You look at me, I look at you, and smile at each other in the bloody battlefield.


    At this moment, Lu Chen seems to hear nothing, also can''t see, he is full of Liu Yanran.


    Liu Yanran is the same. She has been here for several years, and she has been practicing hard so that one day she can find Lu Chen, but Lu Chen does.


    This moment of meeting is not easy, this moment of looking at each other is valuable, close to each other, two people almost to a hug.


    But, at this time, a roar accompanied by a shrill roar came, interrupted the action of Lu Chen and Liu Yanran.


    "Ah Liulizong, how are you? I''m going to spread the news even if I''ve tried my best. Liulizong is waiting for the attack of the army


    Bang -


    when the voice fell, the only remaining King Wu of the nine sects directly exploded. The power of the explosion was huge, and Liuli sect also suffered a heavy loss.


    Many people were seriously injured before they had time to respond, but they didn''t die. Lu Chen threw an array disk at the critical moment, directly blocking the explosion.


    However, this array plate can only block the self explosion, and the shock wave can not be blocked, which causes everything in front of us.


    At the moment of throwing out the array plate, Lu Chen pours down on the ground with Liu Yanran in his arms, and presses Liu Yanran down on his body. He protects Liu Yanran from the wind.


    Smoke everywhere, the power of the shock wave is huge, almost instantly, Lu Chen felt that he was buried alive, full of half a foot thick smoke directly buried him.


    Rumbling -


    the earth trembled and the void roared. It was only half a cup of tea that everything was calm again. Lu Chen got up carefully and hurt himself.


    Suddenly sit up moment, Lu Chen touched the bloody back, mouth, ears are sand, Lu Chen began to spit frequently.


    Looking forward to spitting out all the dust in my mouth: "bah, bah, bah..."


    With this voice comes the happiness of those who are still alive. They are very happy that they have survived. Of course, some people are not satisfied with it.


    Without any reason, it offended the nine sects, which was quite unfavorable for Liuli sect, and even many people began to complain.


    "Damn, it''s really frustrating. What happened? How could it be like this?"


    "Is the saint still here? The saints can''t be so indifferent. They are the nine sects. They are besieged by the nine sects. Even the leader of the ten sects can''t stop them. "


    "It''s over. Liulizong is over. We''re going to be over. Now we''re making money."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion rises and falls one after another. Lu Chen frowns when he hears it, and then ignores it, leaving these people to guess and imagine out of thin air.


    His mental strength is all concentrated on Liu Yanran''s body, at this time, Liu Yanran has also got up, the body is not injured, Lu Chen is very good protection.


    Seeing the people she likes, Liu Yanran doesn''t care so much. Besides her own master, Liu Yanran doesn''t like liulizong very much.


    But after all, she was grateful for helping herself. Besides, the enemy of the enemy was her friend. She didn''t like liulizong. Compared with the other nine sects, liulizong needed her, and she also needed liulizong.After this time, she knew that liulizong would be the target of public criticism. These Liu Yanran knew it well.


    But these can''t stop her and Lu Chen''s meeting at this time. They are holding each other''s hands, affectionate, and pink bubbles can''t stop them from running out.


    They two this attitude, one side of the people who have been talking slowly shut up, liulizong''s leader looked at this pair of young people who do not know the taste of sorrow in the heart.


    "Ya, if it wasn''t for the saint''s position is very important, if it wasn''t for Liu Yanran''s really good, Lu Chen is also a high-strength, alchemy array master, I don''t want to accompany them, liulizong is over!"


    The bitter headmaster thought of who Liu Yanran''s master was, and suddenly swallowed his saliva.


    Thinking of the present situation, the bitter headmaster said with a smile: "holy lady, look Should we go now? There''s something else to do! "


    Liu Yanran suddenly woke up and turned to see the headmaster. She was very dissatisfied with "how can I disturb my meeting with cousin Lu? It''s really annoying."


    She was disgusted in her heart and brought it out on her face. She was already a saint. She was almost the future leader. She was still the only one with a bad attitude, and others had to endure it.


    In this way, Liu Yanran said: "I know, it''s nothing to wait!"


    Thinking of the separation from Lu Chen, Liu Yanran said wrongly: "cousin Lu, I''m leaving. This time things are too big. Liulizong may be dangerous. As a member of liulizong, I can''t help but go. You Take care


    Said, Liu Yanran tears fell down, Bata Bata good poor. Reluctant to see the appearance of Lu Chen distressed bad, heart liver son with chaos.

 C377

    His green plum is reluctant to part with him. Lu Chen is happy and reluctant to part with him. Therefore, Lu Chen makes a move he regrets.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Chen reaches out his hand and grabs Liu Yanran''s white and tender hand. He feels the softness on it, but his eyes look at the people of liulizong who are about to leave.


    Liulizong''s people were also startled by Lu Chen. Seeing Lu Chen''s Apprentice like action, they were so angry that they wanted to slap him to death. However, thinking of Liu Yanran''s shameful and timid face, they tried to suppress their agitation.


    "Lu Chen, what else can I do for you?"


    The headmaster is also uncomfortable, but as a leader of the clan, he must speak when he should.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s just the treasure house of martial god. Don''t you want it?" Lu Chen said calmly, looking like a good play.


    At the same time, all the people who heard the news felt dizzy and shocked.


    Especially the headmaster, that is more dumbfounded, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes are straight.


    He is thinking whether Lu Chen wants to revenge liulizong. You should know that they are still allies just now. If they are retaliated, they will be so oppressed.


    However, the leader is not a fool, looking at Lu Chen''s calm and self-confident appearance, suddenly, his heart burst.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know. As the leader of liulizong, he knows that the news of the treasure house of martial god is deceiving people, and he can''t do it really.


    But he is not a fool. Seeing Lu Chen''s self-confidence, he immediately has an idea in his heart: "is there really a treasure house of martial god here?"


    In the heart doubt, the headmaster looks at Lu Chen seriously, want to see something from his eyes.


    Even glanced at Liu Yanran, who was caught in the pink bubble, to see what she thought. As a result, Liu Yanran looked at Lu Chen with stars in her eyes.


    There is no calm appearance at all. Seeing this, what else can the leader say? He can only look at Lu Chen and make eye contact.


    At this time, all the disciples of liulizong around got the news from Lu Chen, and they all burst into a pot and began to talk about it.


    "Damn it, warlord treasure house? That''s the God of martial arts. There must be many good things... "


    "Come on, your brats are flowing out. Can you be normal? It''s like you''ve never seen the world before. But there should be some skills in the treasure of martial god! "


    "There must be all kinds of skills, pills and so on. It seems that we are going to develop them!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people keep talking. Lu Chen and the headmaster don''t care. At this time, they are trying to make eye contact.


    Headmaster: "you''re a fool. Where''s the treasure? It''s deceiving."


    Lu Chen: "really have, go together or not, don''t go I don''t take you to go, I now in fact regret to tell you the news."


    Headmaster: "what you said is true?"


    Lu Chen: "more true than Pearl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people with eyes fierce discussion, Liu Yanran this time but suddenly plug in, mouth way: "cousin Lu said what is what, absolutely not deceive people."


    This, broke the strange atmosphere between the two people, at the same time turned to look at Liu Yanran, as a result, Liu Yanran still immersed in the pink bubble, unable to extricate themselves.


    I don''t know how she thought of answering, but now that she said it, the headmaster was not vague, and said directly to Lu Chen, "where is it? How can I go? Give me a word! "


    Lu Chen: "well Yes


    Lu Chen some regret to tell liulizong this news, he is impulsive, think liulizong in order to help him suffer heavy losses, he is not to give some benefits.


    Liu Yanran is the saint of other people''s family. Of course, the whole family will benefit him. He thinks simply and his brain is impulsive.


    As a result, he felt that he had harmed himself. He was in abject poverty


    At this time, the headmaster was also crazy. He said, "TEMAO just made a fake news. He didn''t take it seriously. It turned out to be true. There is a treasure house of martial god. Among other things, the treasure house is rich in resources, which can make up for the loss of liulizong, and even get more."


    Thinking of good things in my mind, the headmaster was a little bit gone with the wind. Looking at Liu Yanran, who had fallen into pink bubbles and was obviously irrational, she was kind-hearted.


    He didn''t notice himself. He was surrounded by money and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Everyone is looking at it, Lu Chen also quickly into the state, a hand out from the storage ring to take out an instrument, the kind of special detection traces. We can know the trace of many years.


    It''s this that makes Lu Chen find here. The instrument is like an egg. It''s only ten times bigger. It''s like a scanner that sweeps all the scenery around into the processor.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, this instrument is simple, convenient and practical.


    However, in the eyes of liulizong people, they all feel miraculous. After all, in addition to luminous light sources such as night pearls and torches, they are the first time to see this kind of light source, and they can''t help talking in a low voice."Ah, what is it? It''s strange that it glows."


    "It''s a huge egg. It''s silver and white. I can''t see what kind of monster''s egg it is."


    "God, what''s this thing for? There won''t be any horrible monsters coming to fight with us soon."


    ¡­¡­


    In the discussion, these people are more and more curious about the instruments in Lu Chen''s hands. Liu Yanran is calm, but she is also curious. Looking at the silver eggs in Lu Chen''s hands, she asks, "what''s the meaning of this thing, cousin Lu?"


    Liu Yanran asked naturally, and she didn''t feel that the question was wrong, but when she asked, she calmed down and could be heard when she dropped a needle.


    Strange quiet, everyone''s line of sight are staring at the way here, instant stimulation of Liu Yanran sweat hair are erect.


    One side of the headmaster''s eyes are about to stare out, eyes are not moving, the smile on the face is the same as the smiling tiger, looking very fake.


    This atmosphere makes Liu Yanran shake her body for no reason. She still doesn''t understand what happened.


    She doesn''t understand. Lu Chen knows what happened. Everyone is curious about the instrument, but they are not familiar with Lu Chen. No one asks.


    So there was a scene in front of us. After Liu Yanran asked, everyone would pay attention.


    Lu Chen was helpless in his heart and said: "this is the kind of thing that can find the specific location of the Warlord''s treasure house. It''s a good thing. If you want to explore the traces left long ago, you can analyze the data. It''s a necessary instrument for home travel, home robbery and secret exploration. "

 C378

    Lu Chen''s series of introductions are smooth. The people who are looking at him listen carefully, but unfortunately they don''t understand too well. However, the meaning is understood, and it''s a good thing.


    And Lu Chen, at this time, keeps talking, as if it were TV shopping, trying to arouse people''s desire to buy and hope.


    The headmaster''s eyes are said to be ready to move, especially when Lu Chen talks about using this thing in secret, the headmaster will be crazy.


    In his mind, he fancied that in the secret place that had been searched for many times, he or the disciples of liulizong used the egg in Lu Chen''s hand to find something that had never been found for thousands of years.


    All of a sudden, the headmaster''s eyes were red, excited, and his body trembled.


    Extremely excited, the headmaster looks at Lu Chen''s eyes are particularly kind, and says to Lu Chen, "good boy, you are worthy of being a saint''s man."


    Feeling the emotion in the leader''s eyes, Lu Chen is embarrassed.


    He doesn''t dare to say that his performance is just to make money. Lu Chen would have regretted telling these people about the treasure house.


    Now if he can recover some interest, he can recover some interest. Of course, his idea can only be carried out in secret.


    Embarrassed laughter, Lu Chen then said: "there are buyers come to me, three hundred Lingjing, as long as the three hundred Lingjing detection instrument to take home, you can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t be fooled, what you buy is infinite possible future."


    The more he said, the more tall he was. At this time, Lu Chen did his best to sell. The leader didn''t resist the temptation and said, "I''ll buy it."


    For a moment, Lu Chen''s eyes brightened and he looked at the headmaster excitedly. He said happily, "OK, hand in money and hand in delivery."


    "Yes The headmaster also simply, said to make a deal with Lu Chen.


    The headmaster bought them, and those who are ready to move are not willing to be outdone, so Lu Chen fell into the busy business of making money.


    After selling a wave of things, Lu Chen keeps changing the ring from the storage ring. In fact, he exchanges the detection instrument from the system. Liu Yanran helps count the money.


    Even those who don''t want to give money have been caught out. It can be said that Liu Yanran sold her classmates clearly. She is turning her elbow out.


    It''s a quarter of an hour before it''s over. Lu Chen looks at the Lingjing in Liu Yanran''s hand and licks his dry lips. He says: "liulizong''s guys are too easy to cheat. In the future, I''ll go to the other nine major gates to fool around. What a silly look. The modern marketing means are really strong. "


    So miss, Lu Chen face with a smile like Mu Chunfeng said: "well, since the transaction has been completed, then, let''s go in."


    Hum -


    the energy is buzzing, and the aura around is evacuated, but in the blink of an eye, a huge array envelops Lu Chen not far away.


    There is a light blue fluorescence in the area of 300 square meters, which is still eye-catching and clear even in broad daylight.


    "This is "The array?"


    The leader looked at the sudden appearance of the array and whispered in surprise. At the same time, he was excited. The array and the border represent that the place is really guarding things.


    Lu Chen didn''t look at the headmaster''s expression. He nodded calmly and said, "it''s an array. It''s only a few years ago. It''s so good. The level of the array is very high."


    Admiration in the heart, Lu Chen also began to quickly explore and analyze the array, this look, Lu Chen frowned, next to the liulizong people also know the array.


    Then he began to wonder: "eh! What''s going on? I can''t understand a lot of things. Can I get in this special one? "


    Lu Chen did not answer at this time, but calmly said with a smile: "yes! Of course I can


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind is all about the knowledge of array. All the knowledge comes from the system, and the products of the system must be exquisite.


    Lu Chen''s knowledge of array is from ancient times to modern times. Therefore, Lu Chen can understand the array that people can''t understand now. This is the array at least 3000 years ago.


    Lu Chen quickly scanned the array and recorded the key nodes clearly. At the same time, he analyzed the effect of the array and how to break it.


    After seeing half a cup of tea, Lu Chen finally recovered. As for how the people of liulizong questioned during this period, Lu Chen didn''t care.


    He pursed his lips and said: "this array is called big five elements reincarnation array. It refers to the contents of five elements and eight trigrams. Its purpose is to hide and protect people from discovering here. Once it is discovered, it can also block anyone from entering."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around couldn''t help discussing it.


    "Ah? I haven''t heard of it. What can I do? "


    "No matter how much, now let''s see how we can enter. This big five elements reincarnation array sounds very powerful. It can''t be a club."


    "After so many years, the array is still so new and powerful. This big five elements reincarnation array is very powerful."


    ¡­¡­In the voice of these people''s discussion, Lu Chen calmly began to solve the array. Among the knowledge given by the array system, with Lu Chen''s peak strength, he can break the array.


    However, he didn''t know the power of breaking the array, and without thinking about it, he directly used the remaining Lingjing who had just sold goods to start the array.


    In the whizzing wind, Lu Chen threw out a hundred pieces of spirit crystals. At a specific location node, when the last Spirit Crystal was thrown on the eye of the array, the array started.


    - as like as two peas in front of them, the energy of the shock is almost the same as the one that they see before.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at Lu Chen and was shocked. So soon they could see an array, or even set up an array. There was no one with this means and ability.


    The headmaster even praised in his heart that "she is worthy of the saint''s favor. She has the ability. Now no one has found us. I''m afraid those who have worked so hard to bring out the news will also lose hope. "


    Think so in the heart, see Lu Chen''s quick hand, the hand points to Jue to turn over to fly, dazzling, the way mysterious miraculous ripple spreads out from his hand.


    Almost instantaneously, the array changes. It begins to fade and then disappears. There is no problem during this period.


    When the array disappeared, Lu Chen suddenly found that they had come to another place.


    In the middle of the gloomy hall, Lu Chen and liulizong were standing. All of them were stunned and looked at the change with silly eyes. Some even pinched their arms unconsciously.


    It was only after I showed my teeth in pain that I realized that all this was true.

 C379

    "Transmission array? It''s a teleportation array, right How can it be set there, and where are we? "


    "My God, this is not the treasure house of martial god, but I see an empty hall. There isn''t even a statue. What''s the situation?"


    "Damn, it''s too much, but how can I get out?"


    "As for treasure, aren''t we here just for treasure? Why not? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, someone with a quick reaction immediately reflected what happened. This place suddenly came to another place, which could only be a teleportation array.


    The name of transmission array is simple and clear, but it''s not easy to build a transmission array. No matter it''s large or small, it can''t be formed without materials.


    The first thing we need to build the transmission array is the Kong Ming stone. Lu Chen doesn''t have it, the leader doesn''t have it, and no one in liulizong has it, or it will be said that the Kong Ming stone has disappeared.


    You can''t find any material to build a teleport array, so every teleport array is very precious.


    Lu Chen also knows this, obviously did not expect that a martial god can use the empty stone to build an array to his own warehouse, this is how luxurious, also reflects how high the status of the martial god.


    But Lu Chen didn''t see any information about Wushen here, which made him a little confused.


    "The teleportation array is all up, so we have a hall? Can''t all the treasures be taken away? Is this hall where the treasure is? Damn, then I can''t get out of here for nothing? "


    Depressed, depressed, frustrated and so on, Lu Chen''s face is not good-looking. He followed all the people of liulizong to look around.


    I still don''t have it. I don''t have the jewels in my imagination. I don''t have the secret script of martial arts. I don''t even have the weapon of pills. I''m very disappointed.


    "Nothing?" Lu Chen finally didn''t resist to ask, frowning, can''t understand, to know that all the secret protection of things are good goods.


    Otherwise, what are people doing with secret protection? But this time, it''s strange that there''s nothing here.


    At the moment of Lu Chen''s deep meditation, the disciples of liulizong heard his words and immediately began to answer them.


    "Yes, nothing. I don''t know what we are doing here?"


    "It''s really strange. How can there be nothing? We can''t understand the array. It''s also powerful. It''s obvious that something is hidden."


    "Where is it? It must be in a place that everyone can see but can''t see."


    ¡­¡­


    In all the discussion, Lu Chen fell into his own thoughts, but he was not completely deaf. At the moment, he heard "there are invisible places in the fight!"


    Hearing these words, Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to think of something. He got up and began to measure the hall. The hall is very vast, which is an underground palace.


    It''s a complex of buildings, carved beams and painted buildings. It''s beautiful. Of course, the premise is that these things are not made of stone. Now these are all made of stone, and there is no gap in it. Even the floor tiles on the ground have no gaps, like a whole.


    This makes Lu Chen frown, can''t help muttering: "how nothing?"


    It is this sentence again, the headmaster all listen to vexed, can''t help of way: "is what all have no, I say Lu Chen, what exactly are you doing?"


    Looking at the side of the son of the saint Liu Yanran straight at Lu Chen, a pair of men, the temptation of color appearance, the leader is very heart plug. I feel that this year''s saint is not good! Addicted to men, lust.


    At this time, Lu Chen can''t hear anything. His eyes scan all the things he can see, and he doesn''t let go of any details. His brain suddenly turns into a precise computer, and all kinds of imagination emerge at the same time.


    For a moment, he stood there and did not move. People around him had nothing to see. They had seen everything and had nothing to see. Even now some people have begun to complain.


    Complaining about Lu Chen''s foolishness and letting them be trapped here, liulizong doesn''t know what''s wrong, and so on.


    Lu Chen seems to fall into his own world. His brain automatically enters the whole underground palace and starts to think about all kinds of possibilities.


    "It''s all stone carvings. There''s no gap. It''s perfect. It''s..."


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it. Lu Chen feels closer to the truth.


    "Ah, I see. There''s a seal here!" Suddenly, just after everyone was affected by negative emotions and Lu Chen was dull for a quarter of an hour, he suddenly spoke.


    The sound is very loud, so that people who are not prepared are startled, and his guess, this time attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The seal?"


    "How could it be a seal? I can''t see it at all


    "That''s right. How can it be a seal? It won''t cheat us!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of discussion, Lu Chen became more and more excited because of his ideas Seal. What is sealed must be good. I''m rich now. "Just happily, Lu Chen heard the chirping voice behind him, and immediately felt that he had made a wrong decision to tell the liulizong people about it.


    Depressed to depressed, Lu Chen began to study the whole palace complex according to his own observation, what is the seal array in the end.


    I don''t know if I don''t study it. After studying it, Lu Chen found that if all the buildings in the original palace complex were turned into lines, they would form a huge array.


    "Big five elements seal array?" The more Lu Chen looks, the more familiar he is. The more he looks, the more deep he brows. After a moment, Lu Chen mumbles these words.


    He was also silly, because the array constructed by these buildings was actually the big five elements seal array, which had never been successful.


    Although they all have five elements, the difference is huge. The seal array needs a lot of aura, and it must be arranged by the five elements themselves to succeed.


    The practitioners of energy balance of five elements in human body are quite rare. Even if there are such people, the speed of cultivation is very slow.


    If you want people with high strength and five element attributes, the conditions will be harsh. If you want to know array skills, those who agree with the conditions will be even more harsh.


    Therefore, the seal array of the five elements has been lost. If it wasn''t for the array knowledge given by the system, Lu Chen would not recognize it.


    I''m afraid I can''t recognize the array. It''s easy to say if I recognize it. If I can''t figure out what I can''t figure out, I don''t want to think about anything at all. Lu Chen finds the leader and Liu Yanran.


    Since it''s a five element array, of course, it''s a person who needs to use the five element spirit power.

 C380

    "Yanran, headmaster, I need the help of the five elements'' disciples to break the seal."


    Walking to Liu Yanran and the headmaster, Lu Chen shows his attitude directly, and his request is instantly responded by Liu Yanran and the headmaster.


    "OK, no problem."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Both of them said so. Of course, what the disciples of liulizong could do was to follow Lu Chen''s manipulation. They ran in front, behind, on the left and on the right.


    In a word, they ran all over the place, and there were 250 disciples who were assigned by Lu Chen to stand in a certain position, covering the whole underground palace.


    Lu Chen''s busy command, the headmaster also curiously looked at Lu Chen''s action, and then analyzed: "well, this array is very complicated! I don''t understand. "


    "My cousin Lu is really the best!" Liu Yanran, who is completely obsessed with her sister, has no reason to look at her. It''s just what Lu Chen says.


    Lu Chengan is right and wrong. Seeing the saint like this, the leader wants to protest with her ancestors. The saint should find a single one.


    heart Tucao, the door can not help but make complaints about Lu Chen, side of the child asked: "holy lady, you and this feeling is really good!"


    "Of course, I grew up together." Liu Yanran is not shy at all. They have a good relationship, and they all smile when they speak.


    The attachment in the eyes shook the headmaster''s heart and said, "ah, I''m single, do I have to be hit like this?"


    In the heart of self doubt, the leader still did not give up the right to gossip, and then said: "saint, if someone blocks you and Lu Chen, what will you do?"


    "Kill


    Liu Yanran changed her face when she spoke. The killing intention in her eyes was like the essence. She looked at Lu Chen, who was busy in the distance, with murderous spirit all over her body.


    The sudden change surprised the headmaster. The headmaster who took over the post of headmaster without being a saint son is a little uncertain whether the saint son and Saint daughter are so crazy.


    There''s no difference between changing face and children''s turning their faces and not recognizing people. The headmaster, who thinks he didn''t ask anything, doesn''t know that a group of disciples behind him, who are listening and listening, look at the headmaster as if they are looking at idiots.


    They sound carefully one by one, and they have a good relationship with each other. What''s more, they directly discuss this matter with eye contact.


    "Oh, my God, love is stronger than gold. This is the majesty of the saint lady. That Lu Chen is so rich that he can''t spend all his life."


    "I''ve known each other since I was a child. I''ve known each other since I was a kid. I really knew each other when I was in a crotch. The relationship is not generally good."


    "Such a good relationship is enviable. When did I have a local tyrant as a friend?"


    "what questions did the leader ask? How could he want to break up others? He would rather tear down a temple than a marriage!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples didn''t care what they thought, and the leader didn''t have time to care, because at this time, Lu Chen''s array was adjusted.


    "Well, now listen to me! I''ll count one, two, three, and then you''ll send aura to the lines on the ground at the same time. Remember your respective attributes. The power of the five elements can''t be mistaken. "


    Lu Chen''s ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s instructions were serious and detailed. They were all disciples of the sect. They could understand all the difficult skills and secrets, and it was no use listening to others.


    "Yes, Santa Claus!"


    Lu Chen was stunned by the uniform voice. He glanced at his eyes and whispered in disbelief What kind of ghost is the saint


    Hum -


    however, before Lu Chen could get an answer, the sound of energy shock appeared, the aura around him was surging, and 250 disciples were ready at the same time.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen did not hesitate to say: "one, two, three start!"


    Boom -


    the thunder like voice was accompanied by the faint roar of the beast. Lu Chen was not sure. A bad premonition swept him, but at this time, he had to send it. Lu Chen had no room to repent.


    The array has been successfully started. 250 disciples have stopped transmitting energy. At the same time, the underground palace begins to change rapidly, as if ice and snow are melting.


    The whole underground palace began to melt in the eyes of all people, and the hard rock on the surface melted away.


    The real appearance of the underground palace appeared in front of the crowd. The golden, dazzling golden light stimulated the adrenaline of these people who were present.


    It''s good to be rational in front of the treasure, which shows that the education of liulizong is very successful. It''s impossible to let people have no expression.


    The seal melts quickly from the beginning to the end, and it is finished in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the array is finished, a dark inscription suddenly flashes.


    Roaring frantically to the landing, this moment, as if eternal, this moment, everyone did not respond, this moment, unexpected.Whistling -


    the wind is whistling. The inscription directly touches Lu Chen''s eyebrows in the whistling wind. The next second, Lu Chen feels that he doesn''t know anything.


    At least on the surface, he fainted, but in fact, his consciousness is now in divine consciousness. A little man appears in the sea of knowledge, and it is Lu Chen.


    He found that his sea of knowledge was a starry sky, in which the inscriptions were constantly inserted. He didn''t know what to do with the black inscriptions.


    At this time, he dashed and wandered wildly in the sea of knowledge. The mixed sky was in chaos. All of a sudden, Lu Chen understood that it was these black inscriptions that caused the situation.


    "What''s so special? What is the inscription? Didn''t I come here to get the treasure? What''s the situation now? "


    In doubt, Lu Chen''s eyes scan his own sea of knowledge. The original calm sky is collided by the inscription, and even begins to twist.


    He wanted to rush up to stop the inscription, but he found that he could only be a spectator, which made him hold back.


    "Damn, can you see if it can''t be changed? What am I doing here? "


    Mutter, have nothing to do Lu Chen simply squat on the ground, looking at these inscriptions in the end what to do, while drawing circles.


    "Why can''t you see clearly?"


    I don''t know if I look at Lu Chen carefully. When I look at Lu Chen carefully, I find that I can''t see exactly what the inscription is about. Seeing the mysterious and strange making trouble in the sea of knowledge, I just make him unconscious.


    Also directly to her consciousness sea, Lu Chen suddenly feel uncomfortable, this own consciousness in many things, very dangerous.


    At this moment, Lu Chen, who can''t do anything, feels depressed.

 C381

    Black generally represents ominous, mysterious inscriptions are black, but also into the sea of knowledge of Lu Chen, not to let Lu Chen alert.


    But the situation is stronger than others. He has no choice but to do anything. He is very frustrated.


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    Lu Chen is here with a sad face, but he doesn''t know that Liu Yanran is frightened by his coma. Looking at his falling action, Liu Yanran doesn''t say a word, and jumps out with a wrong step. He hugs Lu Chen when he is about to fall to the ground.


    To avoid Lu Chen''s face turning into a bloody cake, looking at Lu Chen''s pitiful appearance, Liu Yanran anxiously exclaimed: "cousin Lu, cousin Lu. Lu Chen, Lu Chen... "


    Panic shouts, Lu Chen a little reaction, the leader also quickly came forward to check, found that Lu Chen''s body has no reaction.


    "Is this a faint? But why is there no pulse? "


    "Headmaster, he Can he be saved? The pulse is gone. It''s impossible. It''s impossible... "


    Liu Yanran was already flustered at this time, and she really had no pulse. She began to cry for a moment, sobbing bitterly. But there was still a fantasy in her heart: "since the inscription here caused Lu Chen to become like this, there must be a solution, maybe the solution is in this underground palace."


    Thinking about this, Liu Yanran quickly wiped her eyes and said, "go and find something about the black inscription."


    At this time, the underground palace has changed greatly. If it was a gray stone city just now, it is not too much to describe it as resplendent.


    Inside, the aura is surging, as if dozens of spirit gathering arrays are working together to make the practitioners present feel comfortable. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid it would have started to be lively here.


    At the same time, Lu Chen in consciousness also found the problem, the black inscription actually did not move, stopped at the most central position of Lu Chen''s sea.


    Hum -


    in a trance, Lu Chen seems to see a battlefield. Countless corpses are piled up in one layer, which makes people feel scared.


    This picture just disappears in an instant. Then, Lu Chen finds that he returns to reality, breathes fresh air, feels the fluctuation of aura, and hears Liu Yanran''s cry.


    Lu Chen suddenly stood up, a sense of rebirth swept his heart, "ah ha ha I''m alive, I''m still alive, ha ha... "


    "Cousin Lu, you are still alive. That''s great. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lu Chen gets up and looks at himself intact, suddenly excited, but, before he makes any response, Liu Yanran has rushed to his arms.


    Sobbing in his arms, holding his arms soft and white, the warm body temperature suddenly made Lu Chen feel surging. "It''s so comfortable. I want to hold it all the time!" Lu Chen thinks so, start to embrace together with Liu Yanran all of a sudden.


    These two people are affectionate, sending out pink bubbles, the people beside are silly.


    "Damn, don''t you have to find a way to save people?"


    "It''s really wonderful. I''m so happy and excited. Wuwuwu It''s good to have a lover and get married. "


    "Yes, it''s really wonderful. It''s so enjoyable!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of liulizong were also excited. At the same time, they looked at the golden and magnificent underground palace around them, and their hearts were hot. "So many good things are really valuable!"


    When Lu Chen is OK, he goes with everyone to search for good things. A group of them are like locusts passing through the country, and nothing is left.


    All the valuable good things have been taken away. The seal is so well made that many things are completely preserved. Even the pills of thousands of years ago can be taken.


    What''s more, all kinds of Lingjing and lingyao, and countless good things were collected and scraped away by Lu Chen and others.


    Lu Chen came back with a lot of money, but he regretted that he should not tell the people of liulizong about this treasure house.


    Lu Chen, who loves money, frowns and looks at the excited liulizong disciples, turns around and looks at Liu Yanran with doubts and says, "Yanran, have you found the way out?"


    "No


    "Neither do I."


    The leader who has been nearby also answers after Liu Yanran''s answer. For a time, several people are speechless. Lu Chen can''t see it. How can it work.


    If you can''t get things out, you''ll have to die. Thinking of this, Lu Chen yelled: "I say liulizong, who of you found out how to get out?"


    Lu Chen''s voice was very loud, and his high pitched voice suddenly attracted the attention of Liuli sect''s disciples.


    "What? How to leave? Did you see that? I didn''t see it! "


    "I don''t know how to leave."


    "My God, if I get the treasure, I can''t do without it. It''s really..."


    ¡­¡­


    The chirp of the discussion, Lu Chen heard, this listen to suddenly depressed, this is a negative answer, that can not leave.All of a sudden let Lu Chen heart nervous, the look on the face is particularly severe, frowning, he looked at Liu Yanran way: "Yanran, I''m looking for it."


    Said, Lu Chen also regardless of other people''s reaction, at the foot of a wrong step, body shape like a ghost general left the place, and then people lost his figure.


    This is not to say that Lu Chen really disappeared, but that he was too fast, too fast.


    Only listen to the wind whistling around, but no one, and Lu Chen at this time is quickly checking the strange place in the whole underground palace, or the ignored place.


    "Where, where? How to leave? "


    In the heart of doubt and anxiety, Lu Chen keeps looking for the place he ignores. In this case, he can only investigate one by one and never let go of any possibility.


    Quickly explored all places, Lu Chen brow more profound, to now he has all the places have been checked.


    There was only one place left, which he had not looked at carefully. That place was the thatched cottage in the underground palace.


    Although no one goes to the toilet in the underground palace, this place has a little taste when you think about it. I don''t want to pay attention to such places.


    But now other places did not find the clue to leave, Lu Chen thinks that it is possible to exclude all the impossibilities, how incredible the rest is.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen touched his nose and quickly ran to the cottage. The cottage is not big, but it also has 50 square meters.


    It''s a squatting pit on the top, and it''s full of potholes all around. Looking at the shape, Lu Chen finds that these are all Lingjing. He uses Lingjing to make a toilet. Lu Chen is stupid.


    This is how much money to have. The most important thing is that the disciples of liulizong came here and pried away Lingjing.

 C382

    Speechless thinking of these, Lu Chen decided to quickly look for this place, anyway is to imagine a taste, in fact, there is no taste at all, right?


    So think about, Lu Chen quickly find up, the result is nothing to find, let him depressed, resentment in he sighed a way: "Ya, really no clue?"? It''s too much. Do you want to die here? Damn it


    Lu Chen, who is irritable and depressed in his heart, punches directly on the wall of the toilet. He planned to vent his anger, but he didn''t plan to do anything about it. After all, he is very depressed here.


    As a result, his hands passed by directly. The light blue fluorescence surrounded his hands, and the mysterious lines appeared in the air. In an instant, Lu Chen exclaimed: "Damn, here it is!"


    Lu Chen''s voice is very loud. His eyes brighten when he breathes out. Looking at the light blue fluorescence, he seems to be looking at some big treasure. He is very excited.


    At the same time, his voice was heard by those who were waiting anxiously. At the moment, they were all excited.


    "Damn, did you find it? It''s great to be able to go out, so I can use these things. "


    "No, take advantage of this opportunity to use things quickly. It''s not necessarily your own when you come back to zongmen."


    "Back to zongmen, there will be a great war. Now it''s important to concentrate on improving our strength, so let''s practice! At least we can absorb things. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yanran


    Headmaster: --


    Hearing Lu Chen find the way out, they are very happy, but they are speechless now. They are looking at the tricky disciples and begin to practice one by one.


    Don''t mention how disobedient they are when they are serious. If they have been working hard, it''s all right. Just now, they are not in a stable mood. They can still remember the appearance of one after another. Now they are serious. It''s too fast for them to respond to new year''s greetings.


    Depressed two people looked at each other, also did not care Lu Chen directly five heart toward the sky to cultivate, in an instant, underground palace quiet, liulizong people began to cultivate.


    This is what Lu Chen saw. He just came back to welcome everyone''s cheers and praise, but there is a gap between reality and imagination. The reality is that no one cares about him.


    One by one, what can Lu Chen do? Can also follow to cultivate, but Lu Chen conjectures that the time of cultivation can''t be too long, the outside nine big door must have been noisy.


    After all, at that time did not stop the self exploding elder, the information leaked out, certainly to protect his liulizong adverse.


    At this moment, Lu Chen, who is especially eager to improve his strength, also works with the five hearts, but his strength improvement is different from others.


    Others are trying to absorb aura to increase the chance of insight or even epiphany, while Lu Chen can improve his strength as long as he has enough money. Krypton gold system is high-tech.


    Consciousness, Lu Chen began to ask the system: "system, I now have how much money, can enhance the strength."


    "It''s not enough. The system scans. All the treasures in this underground palace can exchange points just enough for the host to upgrade to the early strength of Wushen, but the host doesn''t get all of them, so it can''t!"


    Lu Chen


    He is now full of wind and frost, and his heart is particularly desolate. He is crying and thinking, "ah, did I make a hole for myself, and I have to jump down, so hard."


    In the heart bitter, on the surface Lu Chen still wants to install the very ordinary appearance, may say Lu Chen''s heart already could not use the language to describe the suffocation.


    However, he has decided to help liulizong. Of course, he has to pay back for his help. It''s not a good idea to know his kindness and repay his kindness.


    Think of here, Lu Chen thought of Liu Yanran in the land war, the heart was full of pink bubbles surrounded.


    Lu Chen and his followers devote themselves to their cultivation and plan to improve their strength before they go out. The outside world explodes because of a sound, and the zongmen who receives the news quickly delivers the news.


    Soon, the nine sects all knew the news. In an instant, their leaders were going crazy, and the elders of the major sects were red eyed.


    Hate intended to breed in their hearts, anger has filled their hearts, filled with righteous indignation, they once again gathered together.


    Even announced that the world they want to denounce liulizong, to let liulizong pay the price of bleeding, they will liulizong do things to publicize.


    What''s more, they go out of the truth and publicize them as the Party of justice, which is disgusting.


    Rumors of the incident began to spread in the towns within the strength of the major sectors.


    "Ah, did you hear that liulizong was really shameless, besieged the boss of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, and even tried to kill him, thanks to the help of the nine sects."


    "Well, who can say it''s not? These nine major schools are really teachers of benevolence and righteousness. In the future, those who have children at home will be sent to the nine major schools."


    "Yes, if I have the ability to practice, I will send it there, hee hee..."¡­¡­


    In the discussion, these people who didn''t know the truth began to exclude liulizong, and even the towns controlled by liulizong began to resist.


    Originally, some people in liulizong''s shop began to clamor, "Damn, this special door is so interesting. It''s not a black spot."


    Like this kind of shouting, people can''t do liulizong''s business, and the number of Lingjing in the daily account decreases rapidly.


    Let in charge of the account of the steward suddenly nervous, and liulizong''s situation is getting worse day by day.


    But some people don''t know what''s going on, even about the encirclement and suppression of Lu Chen. The Liuli sect disciples who were provoked everywhere didn''t dare to walk outside.


    Even when walking, they dare not wear the clothes of the clan, otherwise they will be besieged and provoked, so many disciples will die.


    Liulizong situation crisis, Lu Chen and others have to come out at this time, when liulizong people follow Lu Chen to the cottage.


    When seeing everything in the thatched cottage, many people who have knocked things here are embarrassed. After all, this is the thatched cottage.


    The name is not nice. The place of grain reincarnation feels guilty. But no one speaks. Lu Chen doesn''t speak. He says: "OK, now come out with me. Hand pinches the method Jue, Lu Chen''s quick change hand gesture, soon all went out


    Hum -


    the energy concussion, Lu Chen and others came to the ground, but at this time they are not in the monster forest, the goal is a desert, vast but also full of the breath of death.


    "How come you''re here?" A person opens a mouth, let Lu Chen surprise.

 C383

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Lu Chen looked at a group of people staring round eyes, the appearance of panic, is very inexplicable, he thought "this place is very frightening? Where is it? I don''t know? "


    Every day, people who make money don''t care too much about other things. In Lu Chen''s opinion, it''s OK to know the city and channel of making money, and others can be ignored.


    There are so many things to do every day. Unlike in the last world, there are many scientific and technological products to understand the world, even newspapers. Lu Chen has no chance to contact them.


    He felt that he didn''t know it was normal. He looked at a group of people with an awe inspiring face and panicked. He felt that he was a theater goer.


    He is so different that it is impossible for others not to pay attention to him. Liu Yanran and the leader of liulizong look at Lu Chen like a fool.


    "Ah, where are you from? I don''t know? This is a dead zone, isn''t it? Even the God of martial arts doesn''t have to go out. "


    "That''s right, so we''re dead this time, wuwuwu If I had known, I would not have left the underground palace. I would have practiced there. "


    "Yes, I really regret that my life is over, Wuwuwuwu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen


    A face inexplicably looking at next to Liu Yanran, intend to see something or listen to Liu Yanran say something, the result is to see Liu Yanran unspeakable looking at him with a sigh.


    "Ah, cousin Lu, why don''t you know anything? This is the devil''s desert, strange quicksand, violent sandstorms, terrible tornadoes and so on. The most important thing is that no one can go out here. No one knows what''s going on here. "


    "All the people who have been here have died, so there are only terrible legends here. There are no people alive."


    Liu Yanran said that Lu Chen was a fool. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Liu Yanran looking at the leader next to him. He even looked at liulizong''s disciples who kept pecking at the rice. He felt that the whole day was dark.


    "Damn, isn''t that a dead man?"


    Can''t help but burst rude, Lu Chen took a deep breath, feel particularly unwilling to hold back, even in the heart thinking "I rely on, this special what is because of? Is it because someone touched something that can''t be touched in the process of transmission, or is it because someone pried away all the spirit crystals in the latrine? Is the master of the underground palace angry


    In the heart so doubt, Lu Chen didn''t say, but looked at the people around, want to see if these people have any method, or sudden fantasy.


    As a result, the scene was strangely quiet. A kind of atmosphere called embarrassment began to spread, and death accompanied it, making Lu Chen particularly uncomfortable.


    It seemed that something was pinching Lu Chen''s neck and fiddling with his body. He didn''t know where to put his hands. His faces looked as if they were going to face death.


    Lu Chen has no choice but to look at it. Although he is terrified in his heart, as a modern man and a person with such a strong backing as the system, Lu Chen doesn''t think he will just die here.


    So he wanted to talk when everyone was sad and desperate.


    "That..."


    "What?"


    The deafening sound resounds through his ears. In an instant, Lu Chen feels that the brain melon seeds are booming, and bursts of dizziness sweep over him. He is not good at all.


    His face turned pale quickly, and he looked around blankly.


    Liulizong people like Lu Chen feel embarrassed. They don''t want to offend people because Lu Chen is the fiance of the saint.


    When they yelled together, they almost thought, "Lu Chen may have a way."


    This idea is too urgent, and the miracle that Lu Chen creates repeatedly lets them place hope on him.


    Here is despairing, despairing madness, but Lu Chen is saint''s fiance, they also dare not casually put things on Lu Chen.


    If the saint is not comfortable, they are all waiting for Lu Chen to take the initiative.


    As a result, after waiting, the desire is too urgent, and there is a scene in front of him, which makes Lu Chen feel speechless. Liu Yanran''s eyes scan liulizong''s people sharply.


    Sharp vision with a terrible pressure, let the liulizong disciples one by one feel the pressure mountain, face some embarrassed.


    Mind electricity turns, the Lu Chen in misty wants to understand these, he shook his head to wake up a way: "I think of a way!"


    "OK, Santa, don''t worry. We''ll wait for you. We all have a sense of crisis. When we came, we brought a lot of delicious food."


    "Especially water. There are all kinds of drinks. I can''t come here with the determination to die. I want to enjoy the delicious food when I die."


    "Yes, I don''t care if the ingredients in the food will cause burden on the body when I''m dying. I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the enthusiastic liulizong disciples, Lu Chen can only smile awkwardly.Liu Yanran saw that Lu Chen was a little distressed. She felt that the pressure in his heart was too great and the burden on him was too heavy. She pursed her lips and said, "cousin Lu, you..."


    "Nothing! Don''t worry, Yan Ran, I can absolutely, believe me


    Heart cry chirp, face a tough Lu Chen in front of Liu Yanran showed his masculinity.


    The headmaster looked at several people, and immediately moved tears flowed down. At this time, he was full of tears I''m so moved. I do everything for my fiancee. I want to end my single life. Well, I can end my single life if the saint takes the throne


    What the headmaster thinks is that no one knows. Lu Chen is holding his chin in one hand and is in a state of meditation, while other Liuli sect disciples, including Liu Yanran, are looking at Lu Chen.


    Surrounded Lu Chen, one by one did not know where to get a lot of umbrellas to hold up a shadow, all of a sudden surrounded Lu Chen, let his surroundings cool down quickly.


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s consciousness has entered the system, and began to shout madly.


    "System system, you give me out, now there is no navigation system, the kind of good fortune, there is no safe way to leave here..."


    System:


    The system thinks that it''s very difficult to be a student. When it comes to a host who is so lazy and doesn''t know anything, it always thinks that it''s low-key but actually very high-key.


    "Here I am?" The system is listless to answer, the sound is wilting to listen to, especially have no spirit.


    "System, do you have a way? How many points? "


    "One hundred points, this is navigation. You don''t need to launch a satellite. You can use it directly."

 C384

    "So good?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes are bright, like a kilowatt light bulb. The brightness is amazing. He shakes his eyes and looks at a palm sized circular instrument taken out by the system.


    "Yes, it''s very good. How does the host feel? If it feels good, let''s start, pro!"


    "OK, that''s it."


    Lu Chen, who is in line with the principle that system products must lose high-quality products, thinks that the things introduced by the system will not be bad. He agrees to do so even if he doesn''t want to. Even at this moment, he can''t wait to grasp the things in his hand and doesn''t intend to let go.


    Once the system looks at it, he can take it if he wants. Anyway, the points should be deducted. Since I like it, I will deduct some points.


    Integral word ah system under the operation of the rapid deduction, although the system thinks that the amount of this transaction is not good, but there is always better than no transaction.


    After the completion of the transaction, Lu Chen''s consciousness returns, and he has a round instrument in his hand. As soon as it appears, Lu Chen has not introduced it himself, and the disciples of Liuli sect can''t wait to guess.


    "Is that the magic weapon? What can get us out of the desert? "


    "How to use it? Is the operation dangerous? "


    "Do you have this one? If there is one, I want one, too. "


    "Me too, me too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen, who just got it and didn''t use it, didn''t know the effect Good


    It''s a son of a bitch who doesn''t do business. Since he can make money, Lu Chen certainly won''t miss the chance. If it''s a big deal, just give them a refund.


    just now in the underground palace, these people did a lot of good things.


    Originally, Lu Chen was regretting that he should not let them go to the underground palace. He divided all the treasures that should have been his own, and his heart was aching.


    Lu Chen will never let go of the chance to return to the original. After the awkward atmosphere stagnated for a moment, Lu Chen said with a smile: "yes, both of them. Don''t worry, this is very cheap. It''s only two bailing crystals. It''s easy to use So In this way... "


    Lu Chen happily introduces the system in the sea of his consciousness He felt that Tong Sheng had never seen such a host before, and he made such a smooth profit.


    "I only have one hundred spirit crystals, and the host has two hundred spirit crystals. My God, what kind of host am I? It''s terrible!"


    The system doesn''t have a body, but it feels that if it has a body, it will absolutely shiver. It can''t imagine Tongsheng meeting such a host who loves money.


    Looking at Lu Chen flickering one by one, looking at the group of fools outside who are good at flickering, the whole system is not good. He said enviously: "when can I fool the host..."


    Lu Chen doesn''t know about the system. Even if he knows it, he won''t answer it. When he answers it, he can deal with himself. Lu Chen is not so stupid.


    Lu Chen heard that the disciples of Liuli sect couldn''t wait to order, and his face turned into a sunflower. The bright ones didn''t want them, the happy ones couldn''t, and the whole person was in a very excited state.


    At the same time, with the help of the instrument, Lu Chen began to walk towards the exit. The system products must be high-quality products. Lu Chen and others really walked out of the devil''s desert with the help of the instrument.


    When they really walked out of the desert, although they were a bit embarrassed, no casualties appeared at the exit, they cheered, but at the same time, more people who happened to pass by at the exit watched them, a group of people came out of the desert, they were stupid.


    "Damn, this is from the devil''s desert? Is it true or not? "


    That person a face silly Xi Xi ask, dull appearance looking at special silly lack, are all masters, a little wind and grass can know.


    Of course, the man''s whisper was heard, but no one paid attention to it. At the moment, everyone was excited. It was the devil''s desert. They became the first people to come out of the devil''s desert.


    What''s more, they also found that the instrument was very useful. It could even predict the danger. Every time they met a monster, they would remind them.


    Let them prepare in advance. You should know that the devil desert can make people hallucinate, and many strange desert creatures have strong concealment.


    These desert plants will die if they are not clear, but there is no problem with Lu Chen''s instruments, so at this time the disciples of Liuli sect especially like Lu Chen''s instruments.


    "It''s so good to be alive, we''re still alive..."


    "It''s great. The fresh air and so much water make me happy."


    "Let''s go now. It''s been seven days since I came back to zongmen. I don''t know what happened to zongmen."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, they were the first people to come out of the devil''s desert. They thought they should be publicized.


    A group of people don''t do anything here. Lu Chen doesn''t want to be a bad man. He goes back to liulizong with liulizong, mainly with liuyanran.


    These days, they feed dog food to the people around them all the time. These people are fed too much, and they don''t see one by one. After all, they are used to watching.These people are happy to go away, but a dignified face back to liulizong, on the way to hear all kinds of rumors, the most is the jiudazongmen saved Lu Chen, liulizong people want to kill Lu Chen.


    In order to save all the people who save money in Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, the people of jiudazongmen try their best to save Lu Chen. But it was ruined by liulizong.


    To sum up, liulizong is a villain. They are good. Even Lu Chen is made a cunning and inhuman guy by jiudazongmen.


    Lu Chen''s face was cold and his sight was cold. When he returned to the city ruled by liulizong, he was in a bad mood.


    The people of liulizong saw that the shops opened by their own clan in the town ruled by their own clan were closed, and other clan even crowded in here to open shops.


    Finally angry, can no longer help but they directly started.


    Bang Bang -


    there are three people flying in the shop of jiudazongmen. They are two clerks and a shopkeeper. Their bodies are twisted and deformed. At first glance, they know that their bones are broken and their inner organs are badly damaged. They can''t live at all.


    The scarlet blood donation, accompanied by the murderous spirit of terror, emerged at the same time, which made the people who were shopping in the shop panic one by one.


    "Killing people..."


    The sharp voice sounded, and the whole store was running out in an instant. There were too many people who could not run out at all, so they could only hold back. At that moment, they felt quite uncomfortable.


    Grievance, fear, panic and other emotions suddenly swept all the present shoppers. Seeing this, Lu Chen could not help but help but sigh, "what''s special is all about it! The trouble is dead. "

 C385

    The panic shoppers all ran out like crazy, their faces were flustered, and they even cried and talked as they ran.


    "Woo woo The people of liulizong are really terrible. They are overbearing. They kill people without saying anything. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu... "


    "It''s terrible. They won''t rob our children. My children are qualified children. Wuwuwuwu..."


    "No, I want to leave this city, otherwise I don''t know how to die. It''s so overbearing!"


    ¡­¡­


    What you do is afraid of causing panic. There are many people in panic. Stampede in panic will cause casualties, and it has no effect on the outcome at all


    it is even equivalent to giving others a handle. When you think about it, Lu Chen knows you can''t let people go, so when the crowd is running around in panic, Lu Chen yells: "stop them, don''t let anyone go It''s over. "


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    I''ve been familiar with Lu Chen for a long time, and I know that Lu Chen is a reliable person. The disciples of liulizong acted without saying a word. Some people didn''t even react to it, and their bodies had already made their own actions.


    This saved a lot of time, so, just after the incident, none of the shoppers piled up escaped, and they were surrounded by liulizong people.


    As for someone who wants to run away, I''m sorry, more than a dozen kings of martial arts release their authority at the same time, which immediately makes the air suppress.


    Even it is difficult to breathe, which makes people feel suffocated. The threat of death is like a shadow, which makes people around dare to shout casually.


    All smart people cherish their lives. No one is stupid in the face of life and death. Everyone is as quiet as a chicken, but some people have begun to tremble and even incontinence.


    The smell is not good, the sound is not good, and the breath is terrible. Some of the people present even dare not breathe. Their faces are red, their necks are rough, and their faces are distorted.


    "Why don''t you let us go? Why, you ungrateful little people?"


    "That is, do you want to kill people crazily even if you ignore people''s lives? Yes, several of them have been killed. Are we the next one? "


    "Hum, I tell you, the head can be cut off and the blood can be kept. We are absolutely not afraid of death. If you have seed, you can try to kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy clamour accompanied by the excitement of the crowd, these people are crazy, the same clamor, loud voice, face panic, let Lu Chen look at some fierce look.


    Lu Chen looked at them with a fixed look, make complaints about "fool, a group of fooled people." I also deeply hate the cunning of the nine sects. This kind of public opinion war is most invisible.


    Originally nothing happened, or even not a fact. After some means of hype, it became a fact. What words make people roar madly, but they can''t get rid of it. It''s like the poison that erodes people''s nerves and lives.


    Just like the campus violence, language violence, network violence and so on that Lu Chen saw in his previous life, these weapons composed of words do not contain any bloody gas.


    But ordinary words can kill people in the invisible, which is the most terrible and the most brilliant means. Knowing how terrible the effect of these language violence is, Lu Chen sighs deeply.


    He knew that if the problems of these people were not solved, it would not be certain that liulizong would exist. The nine sects were besieged, and the people did not support it. Liulizong''s situation was worrying, and even perished overnight.


    "Shut up


    With the appearance of a loud cry, the threat of terror spread throughout the city in an instant. King Wu''s threat was full of terror, which made people have a fear in their hearts.


    This is the effect of Lu Chen''s voice. The people clamoring at the scene shut up and suffered from breathing. Their shivering bodies showed their fear.


    At this moment, they did not dare to speak. The threat of death made them swallow their saliva and dare not act rashly.


    Looking at Lu Chen in horror, they shut up and wait for Lu Chen to speak.


    Lu Chen''s attitude made him feel that even the disciples of liulizong were not prepared to have the unprepared disciples. He was shocked by Lu Chen''s roar and had nosebleed.


    "Damn, it''s terrible!"


    "It''s really terrible. This saint is really strong. Is liulizong a big advantage now?"


    "There is a terrible wealth, there is a high strength, Saint''s vision is really good, really good, our liulizong future will be better?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s roar directly shocked the disciples of liulizong. In their minds, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran matched each other.


    What sectarian opinions are bullshit in the face of strength, not to mention liulizong and the nine major sects at that time joined hands for Lu Chen''s wealth.


    Now Lu Chen has become their Saint husband. Lu Chen''s wealth has something to do with them. How can his money be used by others.


    And others can get only one tenth, and Lu Chen can get more than one tenth.


    Not only the wealth, but also the master, as well as his power, all have something to do with liulizong. How to do this business? Liulizong people are not stupid. Of course they know.One by one, the small abacus in his heart crackled. While Lu Chen was communicating with the common people, the disciples of liulizong had already communicated with each other.


    Nothing needs Lu Chen to explain. Everything is in silence.


    At the moment, Lu Chen is explaining to the common people. Of course, the explanation is the process of Lu Chen showing evidence. Yes, Lu Chen has systematically produced all kinds of scientific and technological products.


    There are so many things that can be videotaped. Once these things are taken out, they are the most favorable evidence. They can make people understand without saying anything.


    "Well, listen to me, I am Lu Chen, the boss of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. Are there any employees of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank present? Give me a confirmation! "


    "Yes, you are our boss. Boss, are you back alive? Didn''t you say you were dead? "


    On hearing this, Lu Chen''s nose was crooked. He almost roared, "you just died. Your whole family is dead. I don''t know how happy I am. I''m so happy with you."


    Of course, Lu Chen won''t say that at this time. In order to better explain everything, Lu Chen said with a fake smile: "well, I''m not dead, so don''t say this. I''ll ask who gave you the news. "


    "Nine sects, they took out the mirage stone and said it was the boss you died. We watched the scene of self explosion very bloody!"


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, how could we say you are dead, boss?"


    "We''re not bored yet. How dare we spread bad words about our boss?"


    ¡­¡­

 C386

    Shenwei industrial and commercial bank employees personally confirmed that they said everything, which immediately shocked the people present.


    "Damn, are the nine sects so shameless? When people are still alive, they say they are dead? And cheat other people''s employees? "


    "Yes, yes, then Are all those rumors false? "


    "Damn it, if it''s not true, what have we done? Asshole... "


    ¡­¡­


    The common people are not stupid. They are more angry than anyone else when they find the problem. If Lu Chen didn''t prove what happened, the common people are angry liulizong.


    Now the common people are ten times and a hundred times more hateful to the nine main gates, and it''s not too much for everyone to shout and fight.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen thought, "hum, take this opportunity to stir up the reputation of the nine sects. It''s the best to stink!"


    With an idea in his heart, Lu Chen started without mercy and yelled at the people who were talking about it: "ah You really are. Why don''t you wait for me to come back? Let''s see that the common people have been cheated. Oh, they all blame the nine main gates. "


    "I''ll show you the evidence I have. It''s my phantom stone!"


    Hum -


    as the voice dropped, Lu Chen had an extra stone in his hand. The shape of the stone was imitated. The ordinary phantom stone in the world was actually the future science and technology.


    The sound of energy operation is small, and suddenly, three-dimensional images appear out of thin air, about Lu Chen, about liulizong, about the encirclement and suppression of several major gates, and even when Lu Chen is in crisis, the talent of Liu Yanran''s heavenly daughter is all obvious.


    Meide makes many people''s eyes shine, and their mouths are full of saliva. Lu Chen sweeps the corner of his eyes and complains, "hum, it''s no use salivating. It''s mine, my daughter-in-law!"


    In the heart is satisfied, Lu Chen can''t see at all on the surface, on the contrary a face heavy looking at common people, on the one hand let them see, on the other hand explain.


    What Lu Chen said was not a simple one, but a provocative one. He talked about how he was warned, how he was in difficulties and how he was on the verge of extinction.


    How liulizong came down from the sky, how they were framed, and so on. Of course, Liu Yanran and his love story were also told by him.


    The common people were moved one by one, and even those people with low tears, who like to listen to all kinds of beauty and hero stories, were filled with tears.


    "Woo woo It''s so touching. It''s such a beautiful love. When the lover is in crisis, the beauty is desperate to save her lover. Wuwu It''s a wonderful love. It''s still a real one. It''s not a story. Wuwuwuwu... "


    "Damn, the nine sects are really shameless. They are so shameless and despicable. What a rare young talent! How can they treat them like this?"


    "Is money really the most important thing? Isn''t life the most important thing for happiness? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen listen to these people Pa Pa Pa''s discussion, on the surface wronged Ba Ba, in the heart happy bloom, happy don''t want.


    While listening to the common people''s comments, the disciples of Liuli sect, including the headmaster, all expressed "..."


    Their heart is broken down, speechless, and even the top of their head is surrounded by countless caonema, whistling and drinking make their brain dizzy, and the whole person is dizzy and begins to mystify.


    At this time, the leader and others want to say, "who is shameless? Without you, Lu Chen is shameless. He''s shameless. When the rascal reaches the extreme, he can tell the story as soon as he says it. How can he join the love story between Liu Yanran and you halfway? Is this the case of Shenma? "


    heart Tucao, but the disciples of the glazed clan are not stupid, know that this can not interrupt Lu Chen, can not drag back, at this time Lu Chen is helping them to make complaints about their reputation, is saving them.


    But Liu Yanran didn''t think so much at this time. As the holy daughter of liulizong, her channel was not consistent with them all the time, but with Lu Chen.


    Affectionate, two people''s eyes are pink bubbles, no one can add into the kind of.


    When Lu Chen finished speaking, the phantom stone just finished playing. For a moment, all the people began a new round of discussion.


    "Damn, this evidence is ferromagnetic. It''s a real hammer. Hum, it''s really deceiving the dead. It''s not worth the life!"


    "Hum, the children in the family will not be sent to the nine sects in the future. They will be sent to liulizong. It''s a big gate. They are energetic and warm-hearted."


    "Well, I can''t be so careless in doing things in the future. I''m really sorry to be used by liulizong."


    ¡­¡­


    The word-of-mouth reversed, and in an instant, liulizong became an existence admired by tens of thousands of people. Hearing this, the disciples of liulizong, including the leader, once again said, "..."


    Lu Chen''s operation of washing white really pushed the reputation of liulizong to another height, unprecedented height.


    Liulizong''s headmaster and disciples are curious about how he did it when they look at Lu Chen. They all look at Lu Chen in disbelief.


    Lu Chen was a little shy when he was noticed by the hot sight. He felt embarrassed and thought, "well, I didn''t mean to. It''s really a good opportunity. I learned after watching too much hype in the previous life."Lu Chen is very satisfied with the white washing this time, liulizong people are very satisfied with the effect this time, and Liu Yanran is also very satisfied with the reunion with her fiance.


    The only one who is not satisfied with this is the people in the jiudazongmen. You should know that jiudazongmen is not just a shop. There are dozens of new shops in this city.


    The reaction of the common people was terrible. Lu Chen let everyone go, and even exchanged hundreds of mirage stones to copy what Lu Chen had just played.


    It was sent to the common people, merchants and even leaders. Boss Zhang admitted that it was directly passed on to his friends and others in other places through the relationship.


    Then the story spread. For a moment, all the shops of the nine sects suffered. It turned out that the shops of liulizong and the people of liulizong suffered what kind of treatment.


    Now, the people of the nine sects are suffering ten times and a hundred times as much.


    In this city, dozens of shops with nine main doors were destroyed overnight. People were either dead or disabled.


    It''s sad, but no one sympathizes. The people who feel cheated begin to revenge on them crazily.


    The reputation of the nine sects is at its lowest, even stinking.


    When the nine sects react, everything is a foregone conclusion, and the combination of the nine sects is as useless as playing.


    When this matter is solved, Lu Chen''s business goes further. Those who started to run are gone, and many of the people who ran have deposited their property in Shenwei industrial and commercial bank again.

 C387

    After all, there is interest, and in the process of the run, people don''t have half the hesitation.


    Exchange on exchange, fully demonstrated their capital strength, instantly seized the hearts of the people, the hearts of the people irresistible.


    At this time, Lu Chen looked at the expression changes of the common people and was immediately satisfied. He said, "hum, I haven''t lost the public opinion war yet. What an idiot! Did I use the public opinion war in front of me when I was really dead?"


    In the heart disdain, Lu Chen face with smile, a time will people coax happy, appropriate, people also in the heart of joy have their own ideas.


    After this day''s work is finished, Lu Chen returns to Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. He has already agreed with the leader and goes to liulizong.


    He thought about it, but he didn''t know that the frame of liulizong was worrying at this time. In other words, since the beginning of the public opinion war, the gate of liulizong mountain was locked tightly and the tortoise didn''t come out.


    No one knows what''s going on inside until


    "The smell of blood?"


    The headmaster frowned and didn''t look good. Although he didn''t enter the clan, an ominous premonition had swept the headmaster''s mind.


    At this time, the headmaster''s face was pale and his heart was heavy. His voice was not small, and his sensitive disciples, including Liu Yanran, heard it.


    Everyone was on guard, watching the mountain gate not enter, but carefully looking at the leader, waiting for the leader''s command.


    "What did you find? Bloody smell? Is that what I think it is? " Liu Yanran looks at the headmaster coldly. She frowns and doesn''t understand.


    It is reasonable to say that liulizong, as the leader of the ten major sects, means and strength can not be underestimated. Even if there are fewer people in liulizong, there will be ancestors.


    If nothing else, Liu Yanran''s master is a strong man, and those who are ordinary have no power to fight back.


    It''s impossible to smell any bloody smell. Now smelling this smell means that a large number of blood donors are exposed to the air.


    "Rivers of blood!" These four words don''t know how to return a responsibility son appeared in the mind of Liu Yanran, the picture that appears in front of eyes is corpse everywhere.


    The smell of blood was so strong that the headmaster and Liu Yanran''s disciples also smelled it and became nervous one by one.


    "Damn, this special pungent smell is killing pigs in the secular world?"


    "Is there anything dangerous happening in zongmen?"


    "Go in, let''s go in and have a look. Don''t let anything irreparable happen."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people nervously look at the leader and Liu Yanran. They are looking at them eagerly, waiting for their orders. At this time, their faces are heavy.


    "Go in!"


    "Go."


    Liu Yanran and the headmaster are staring at by the disciples'' sharp eyes. They feel more pressure. Their killing intention flashed in their eyes. They take a deep breath and decide to enter the sect.


    Just entering the sect, it''s very quiet. There''s something wrong with being quiet. Even if many people in the sect enter the closed cultivation state, they won''t be so quiet.


    It''s like a dense forest, but there is no birdsong or insects, which makes people uneasy.


    At this moment, all the disciples who came back to liulizong were nervous. Some of them were nervous to the extreme, and fear swept all their minds.


    The atmosphere began to become depressed. Liu Yanran pursed her lips, and the leader licked her dry lips. They walked more carefully, but at the same time, they were faster.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    in the wind, Liu Yanran and others entered the inner hall of the sect, where they received the disciples who had just arrived at the sect, where they accepted the first trial and selection.


    It can be said that this is the starting point for every disciple of liulizong to practice.


    Just entering here, everyone took a cool breath.


    "My God, how could it be? How could it be? "


    "Ah Who did it, who? "


    "Revenge, absolutely revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blood has been dyed red on the ground. All the disciples and the steward here can''t get up. The seven orifices are bleeding. I don''t know if the blood in the body has run dry.


    His face was pale, his lips were dark purple and even black, and he seemed to be dead on the ground.


    Such a horrible scene is totally different from the usual laughter of people coming and going here. At this moment, Liu Yanran and others are shocked by everything in front of them.


    At this moment, Liu Yanran, the leader and the elder run to their noses one by one to find out if there are any living people.


    This exploration, Liu Yanran found that they are still alive, but it is no different from dead, because they are poisoned.


    "What poison? It''s so terrible that they can''t move at all. They can only feel the flow of blood in their body. It''s so terrible and insidious."


    "Yes! It''s terrible. "


    The leader is also stupid. He has never seen such poison before. The ten major sects all know each other, even many small sects.Sanxiu and others knew some people, but they had never heard of such poison, not at all.


    Quiet, the scene for a time quiet strange, absolutely is about to be people''s repressed heart, touch the bottom is about to rebound, crazy killing is about to break out.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, a disciple opened his mouth and attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    Liu Yanran and the headmaster turned their heads for the first time and found a different place. It was a brand with a broken mark on it.


    In the blood stain, people can''t see what the mark is, but it doesn''t prevent people from seeing it, but no one dares to touch the blood directly at this time.


    Poison, a very terrible poison. At this time, the disciples were in a trance. We can see how terrible the poison is. Liu Yanran and the leader also felt it.


    For a moment, no one picked up the sign in person. They all watched the sign carefully, hoping to see what it was.


    This is the only clue at the scene. Of course, there are also witnesses. Unfortunately, these witnesses are bleeding from seven orifices and have no response.


    It''s like a bunch of vegetarians lying on the ground.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Yanran moves very fast. Between waving, she encircles the sign with aura. The sign floats in the air along Liu Yanran''s aura, and the red blood drops.


    Soon the real face of that brand was completely exposed. It was a black jade brand with a broken crescent moon on it.


    "Wangyuezong?"


    "Nine sects?"


    Hatred, in the moment of Liu Yanran and the headmaster''s whispering, swept everyone''s heart. The anger in liulizong''s living disciples was like a volcano about to erupt, violent and terrifying.


    "Where else? Where''s my master? "


    "Quick, look for it, quick!"


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the disciples are in action.

 C388

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    They saw how miserable the people in the front hall were. At this moment, their hearts were very heavy and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Poison, never heard of the poison rampant, the whole clan quiet too much, Liu Yanran and others are afraid of the whole clan people are poisoned.


    At this time, Liu Yanran and the leader and other people who stayed behind were not idle. When some disciples went to explore other places, some disciples here began to feed the poisoned disciples with antidote pills.


    "Come on, eat. It''ll be fine. Everything will be fine."


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. It''s just some poison. What are you afraid of?"


    "Come on, it''s all right. We''re all back. We still want you to tell us what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Disciples action, Liu Yanran and leader two people are not idle, especially Liu Yanran, and Lu Chen before separated, but Lu Chen gave her a lot of good things.


    They are all fine products exchanged from the system. These things are rare and good. Originally, Lu Chen didn''t think much about them. He just thought that he would give Liu Yanran something good. After all, he was his fiancee.


    As a result, now Liu Yanran shuttles among many poisoned disciples with pills, which really has a place to use.


    "Headmaster, where are my teachers?"


    After feeding the pills, Liu Yanran pursed her lips and asked the headmaster next to her. Can she remember that the master was very powerful, but how could such a powerful master still be like this.


    "No response!"


    "No response?"


    Liu Yanran looked at the headmaster with a muddled face. She didn''t know what he was talking about. As a result, the headmaster looked at her and said, "the jade plate they contacted with your master didn''t react at all."


    "What? Are they in danger? "


    "I don''t know yet. I want to see the zongmen pagoda. There are the soul cards of all the zongmen disciples in it. There''s an answer where."


    "What''s the answer?"


    "Are they dead or alive?"


    Liu Yanran was surprised that she didn''t feel the aura around her, and the leader disappeared in front of her.


    This time, Liu Yanran is to know, the headmaster of the clan''s strength is really high, at the same time, at this moment, she also feels that her strength is too weak.


    "Strength! I will. "


    At this moment, she thought of how Lu Chen, who was known as scrap material, worked hard to cultivate and how to counter attack, which was called the peak strength of King Wu. That is to pay unprecedented efforts to get, Liu Yanran determined to catch up with Lu Chen.


    Do not know the strength of Lu Chen is relying on the system of Liu Yanran at this time to make a decision that ordinary people will make. Practice hard.


    Poof -


    "ah What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "


    "God, will they die? Will you? "


    "Help me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly surprised voice interrupted Liu Yanran''s meditation, quickly looked up, Liu Yanran looked to the direction of confusion, this look, suddenly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, saint. All of a sudden, they react violently. The antidote pill doesn''t seem to work. How can it be like this? Wuwuwuwu..."


    A female disciple can''t help crying out. Liu Yanran sees a wrong step at her foot and rushes up. She reaches out her hand to run the aura to detect one of the disciples who has a violent reaction and only breathes out but doesn''t breathe in.


    In her heart, she was frightened and puzzled. She didn''t understand what was going on. She also wondered what the poison was. It was so terrible that the antidote pill didn''t work well.


    When Lingqi enters the geological body, Liu Yanran discovers that the internal meridians of this person begin to be confused, and even the internal organs begin to be infected.


    Moreover, at this moment, Liu Yanran also found that her aura had been infected after she entered the body. The toxins seemed to have life and directly climbed up her aura. Along the direction of aura flow, they began to come towards her body.


    Pupil tightening, Liu Yanran reaction quickly, directly cut off the trace of aura, quickly back, full of five meters away, Liu Yanran was relieved.


    At this moment, because of the violent action just now, her heart vibrated, her face turned pale, and the cold sweat on her forehead trickled down.


    The whole person is panic, the body is tight, nervous, at this moment, Liu Yanran hard to swallow saliva.


    Her reaction was too big, which shocked the disciples waiting for the conclusion. One of them asked, "what happened to the saint?"


    Liu Yanran''s reaction is too big, in front of her performance is also panic, looking as if very afraid.


    This is very shocking. They are all monks or chosen to be saints. They are brave and careful. They have been selected after countless battles.Such a person was scared, so it''s not easy. The disciples all looked at Liu Yanran, waiting for her answer.


    "This poison is too terrible. I want to have my own consciousness. My aura has been infected. If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I would be lying down now."


    "What? Is it so terrible? "


    "Don''t you do anything and just watch them die? Damn, where are the disciples of Dan yuan? "


    "It''s really hateful. Is it made by the nine sects? They have poison from there. "


    ¡­¡­


    In her ears were panicked voices, even shrill shouts. When she heard them, Liu Yanran didn''t hear them. Because she couldn''t solve the problem, she hesitated and thought, "what should I do? What am I going to do? "


    Flustered, Liu Yanran thought of Lu Chen, thought of Lu Chen that uncanny means, even that used to deceive people''s martial god treasure house can let him realize that the way is true.


    Liu Yanran thinks that there are many secrets about Lu Chen, and there is an intuition that Lu Chen will be able to solve this problem. Without saying a word, Liu Yanran takes out a spirit talisman and begins to communicate with Lu Chen.


    "Cousin Lu, cousin Lu, I''m in trouble here. Can you come to liulizong? Come on, they''re all poisoned. It''s weird. "


    "Ah? I''ll be right there


    Lu Chen looked up and saw that all the employees of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank were looking at him, with a curious light in his eyes.


    Lu Chen saw this but didn''t want to explain. He left. He had solved the problem in Shenwei industrial and commercial bank. Just now he was about to contact Liu Yanran, and Liu Yanran contacted him.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s mind is a sentence: "I and Yan Ran really tacit understanding ah!"


    In a good mood, Lu Chen''s feet are light, but when he is about to walk out of the room, Lu Chen suddenly stops and says, "shut up, you know? I didn''t hear anything just now. "

 C389

    Lu Chen''s voice was deep and solemn, and the power of King Wu spread in an instant. In an instant, the air became thick, and the employees on the scene had difficulty breathing.


    Under the threat of death, these employees all understood what Lu Chen meant and immediately nodded like pecking rice.


    As for speaking, I''m sorry, but I can''t say it. I''ve been suppressed one by one. It''s good to nod.


    Under the threat of death, these employees are as quiet as chickens one by one. They don''t want to be clever. Lu Chen looks at the practice of these people and nods with satisfaction.


    In the sound of the footsteps, he left, and the people in the room were relieved.


    "The boss is getting more aggressive."


    "Are we more confident?"


    "Work!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwei industrial and commercial bank employees work well one by one, Lu Chen also quickly ran to liulizong.


    Liulizong''s Mountain Gate is not near, but Lu Chen is not afraid of it. He exchanges tools directly from the system and flies away when it''s open.


    The small-sized flying boat is made of Lingjing or medium-sized Lingjing. The effect is very good. The speed is definitely faster than the speed of sound. It takes only a few breath to reach the interior of liulizong.


    When he came down, he happened to see the serious expressions of Liu Yanran and a group of liulizong disciples, and the corpses lying on the ground.


    Of course, this is what Lu Chen saw for the first time, but when Lu Chen came near, he found that these people were not dead, and his keen five senses made him easily feel the voice of these people.


    "They Poisoned? "


    "Yes, cousin Lu, do you have any idea? I know your alchemy is good. Let''s see if you can do it. "


    "Well, let me see."


    Lu Chen said, then squatted down and began to carefully look at these people''s bodies, even the spirit did not let go, a little bit of check.


    Don''t check don''t know, a check Lu Chen shocked to pour to inhale a cold air "I depend on, this poison is very terrible."


    On hearing this, Liu Yanran said as if she had found a confidant: "I also feel terrible. It seems that the toxin has its own consciousness. It can actually follow my aura back and begin to erode my body. Thank you for cutting off that aura, or I''ll die. "


    "Yes, I''m dead."


    Liu Yanran was embarrassed by Lu Chen''s words. Originally, she wanted to listen to Lu Chen''s analysis and coax her. As a result, she heard Lu Chen''s angry words.


    She is also helpless, but how to do, his fiance, kneeling also want to recognize ah.


    "Yes, I''m so glad! Does cousin Lu have a solution? "


    "Let me see."


    Lu Chen''s thought is a way, that is to find the system, consciousness immersed in the system, began to keep shouting: "system, krypton gold system, I want to help, I want to exchange things!"


    "Yes, as long as you have points."


    "There are points. I just took money from the bank."


    Lu Chen is very glad that he didn''t forget to take money when he told his subordinates in the bank just now. Otherwise, he can''t do anything without points.


    As soon as the system heard that there were points, it was immediately excited. Without Lu Chen saying anything, it began to exchange items. There was a big gourd with 30 cm square in the hand of Lu Chen.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is what Lu Chen took out of his storage ring, because it took less than half a minute for Lu Chen to take things out since he was lost in thought.


    At first glance, Lu Chen thought of a solution, and now he is solving the problem. Seeing this, everyone is relieved. Although Lu Chen didn''t say anything, at this time, everyone thinks that Lu Chen has a solution.


    Liu Yanran is desperate: "cousin Lu, is this the elixir to solve the problem?"


    "Yes, ghost Dan!"


    "Ghost Dan? What kind of pill is this


    Liu Yanran has never heard of this elixir, and the disciples of liulizong have never heard of it. It''s not a good thing to listen to.


    Lu Chen also knew for the first time that the original master''s memory didn''t have these things. The system just popularized science for him. Now Lu Chen also began to popularize science about ghost Dan for the people present.


    "The ghost pill is not a real ghost, but is specially made for some mysterious poisons like ghosts. For example, the poisons in them all have their own consciousness and instinct. The ordinary antidote pill is just a tonic for this kind of poison, and it can''t solve this strange problem at all."


    Voice down, people around, including Liu Yanran are shocked.


    "Damn, that''s what I mean? I thought it was really a ghost. It was so weird and special


    "Are they all saved now?"


    "Shall we start at once?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran have already started to take action and begin to feed the ghost Dan to the poisoners present. Lu Chen is feeding.The people nearby were not as idle as they were. They all carefully watched the reaction of the poisoned people, and soon they had a reaction.


    Of course, they are all good reactions. One by one, they all start to moan. We should know that before, they all had no sound, even no difference with death.


    If it wasn''t for the slow, dying breath, they would all be considered dead.


    Seeing this, everyone was excited. Living was the hope. At the same time, people here began to ask what happened.


    Ah -


    all of a sudden, a sharp scream came, and the leader''s roar accompanied with his disciples'' roaring appeared at the same time, which immediately made everyone present turn their attention away.


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran look at each other and run to the direction of the sound. Before they leave, Lu Chen throws a disk here.


    With a hum of energy, this place is surrounded or protected by the border.


    "What will happen?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be serious."


    Liu Yanran and Lu Chen two people after a short conversation, full attack, fast as the blink, between the blink of an eye came to the destination.


    When they got to the place, they were shocked, and all the people on the ground were poisoned, including the headmaster. They were pale and shaky, and could not fall at any time.


    The smell of the air around and the miserable appearance, the bloody situation, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran a look to know that this and just that place is no different.


    Lu Chen directly fed the pills without saying a word. The ghost pills were fed one by one. Later, the disciples were just poisoned, and each of them could refine the pills by themselves.


    Other disciples can only rely on their own body slowly refining, and soon everyone present can move.


    The leader is the first to open his eyes. After finishing work, he looks at Lu Chen and Liu Yanran and says, "it''s the nine sects!"

 C390

    "What?"


    Lu Chen and Liu Yan Ran Leng for a while, but soon the two people react, exclaim after the moment, the two people understand what the leader said.


    "And master? Where''s my master? He is so powerful, and there are also the elders and ancestors left behind. "


    "Poisoned, and not ordinary poison!"


    The leader said that he would use the communication jade card when he raised his hand, but at this time, a burst of cold laughter interrupted the peaceful atmosphere.


    "Ha ha It''s ridiculous that you are still in the mood to care about others. Care about yourself first


    Suddenly the sound broke the scene of the quiet, Liu Yanran and Lu Chen and others at the same time turned to see the past, this look found that they have been surrounded.


    "Who?" Liu Yanran murmured angrily. She didn''t know the person opposite. She was forced to shut down when she first came to liulizong. When she came out, she met the people of her own clan. No one else knew.


    Anyway, Liu Yanran doesn''t know the person in front of her, so she has a strong reason to ask. She doesn''t know her. The leader knows her. When she sees someone coming, the leader''s heart beats.


    "Is it just your clan, or all the other eight?"


    The leader''s words ask of have no head and no brain, but the person on the scene all understand this is what meaning, Liu Yan Ran and Lu Chen etc. all saw past.


    Lu Chen''s reaction is quick, when all people haven''t shot, he directly threw out dozens of array plates.


    Hum -


    for a moment, the aura was flowing like a whirlwind. A large amount of aura gathered turned into fog, directly enveloping Lu Chen''s array.


    Layer by layer, people can''t see clearly inside, Lu Chen''s action is too fast, everyone didn''t react.


    Moreover, the people in the opposite nine main gates don''t care about this. In their opinion, all kinds of arrays can be cracked, and now there is no particularly advanced array.


    They don''t care about the array. They don''t know that what Lu Chen brings out is a good product produced by the system. It''s not a fake product.


    At this time, these people looked at Lu Chen''s action with a smile, and even began to laugh.


    "Hum, it''s idiotic that those array plates want to block our attack."


    "Is this the boss of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank? Don''t worry, we will take over Shenwei industrial and commercial bank after you die, and you don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Ha ha That''s interesting. It''s like we are terrible. We are very kind


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen and others have heard these people''s sarcastic comments, but the disciples of liulizong all know Lu Chen''s means.


    It''s really uncanny. The things you bring out are more and more strange. But they are good at function. They have found the treasure house of martial arts gods that none of the ten major schools has found. They have also broken the array. The level of attainments of this array is not low.


    Such a strong man, he set the array is quite unusual, Liu Yanran and other liulizong disciples are very confident about this.


    So when the people of the nine sects ridicule them, the disciples of Liuli sect are more and more calm, and even some people pick their ears and play with their nails.


    They are leisurely. The people of the nine sects are angry, and the leaders are even more angry. "Ah, you dying people, respect us who come to kill you. It''s too careless and too much!"


    ''s heart can''t really make complaints about it, but he can express it now.


    After showing it, the man waved his hand and said, "attack!"


    "Attack


    "Attack..."


    ¡­¡­


    Like a chain reaction, a series of shouts accompanied by crazy attacks appeared at the same time. The border was shining with cold light, and various skills around were shining with different virtual shadows.


    The sky is occupied by all kinds of virtual shadows. The king of martial arts, martial arts master and other level practitioners attack the border madly at this time. Every time, they can make the border set by Lu Chen crumble.


    But every time the border was settled, the disciples of liulizong took a look and immediately put their hearts in their stomachs. They were very happy.


    Looking at the people of the nine sects, they seem to be looking at a fool. A person''s eyes may not be found.


    But all the disciples of liulizong look at the people of jiudazong with that kind of eyes. Can the blind see it?


    For a time, the despised disciples of the nine sects were so angry that they all clamored to kill and set fire.


    "Ah Asshole, what are you looking at? You all want to die... "


    "Kill them, kill them, I hate them!"


    "Lunatics, a group of lunatics, we must not let them go, kill them, kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anger makes people more powerful. With the terrorist attacks, there is no difference between the nine sects and Madness at this moment.


    Anger has swept through their hearts, and there is no place to place the killing intention, surrounded by oppressive and cold killing intention.At this moment, the smell of smoke is more and more strong, Lu Chen and others follow the disciples of liulizong to watch the play, looking at the crazy attack crowd.


    Even they have leisure to chat. Of course, what they say is very exciting.


    "Ah! I really sympathize with them. What do you say they attack desperately for, just to kill us? But we didn''t even touch our hair. It''s sad. "


    "It''s very pitiful. It''s very pitiful. There are so many people who want to kill people, but it''s a pity that Mao didn''t use it."


    "It''s equivalent to doing a lot of work, but it''s useless. I don''t know my opponent at all. It''s not equal to doing nothing?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s good that these people don''t speak. When they speak, they can really make people angry. When the people of the nine sects heard this, they suddenly burst into anger. They used to attack with great strength. At this time, they played a full 11 levels because of anger.


    At home, Lu Chen saw that he was speechless and said, "what''s so special is to find his own guilt."


    Lu Chen knows that if it goes on like this, the border will collapse. Although it is produced by the system, there are too many people outside.


    To understand this, Lu Chen did not wait for others to open his mouth and said, "well, let''s conserve our energy. There will be a tough battle to fight in a while."


    With that, Lu Chen takes out a big gourd from the storage ring, which is different from that of the last ghost Dan.


    This is a black gourd with a gold border on it. It looks very fake, but it''s the real one.


    As soon as the gourd was taken out, it attracted people''s attention. No matter the people outside or inside the border, they all focused on the gourd, needless to say anything else.


    It''s a good thing to see.

 C391

    The disciples of jiudazongmen, including Liu Yanran, are curious to see it. Some people can''t help whispering.


    "What is it? It''s very tall. "


    "It should be a good thing, or what will the saint do with it? Life and death at this time. "


    "Although we have just been hard mouthed, we have to say that we are in a very dangerous situation."


    ¡­¡­


    Both inside and outside the border began to talk. Lu Chen didn''t hear it. He opened the gourd directly with a satisfied smile on his face. The smile on his face made people feel cold for no reason.


    "What''s this, cousin Lu?"


    "Pills!"


    "What''s the effect? It smells good! "


    "Of course The strength has been improved! "


    Lu Chen said that he took out the elixir. Just for a moment, all the people present, including the nine sects, were shocked, because what Lu Chen got was the elixir "broken barrier elixir" that the practitioners dreamed of, or could not find


    "Broken barrier pill? My God, I have a dream. It''s not true


    "It hurts. It''s true. Ha ha I''ve been stuck in the peak of martial arts for a long time. I need to improve my strength! "


    "Great, we''re saved, we''re saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of liulizong in jiejie are crazy. They are not happy. Their faces are full of happy smiles.


    The disciples of the nine sects outside jiejie are crazy. They are angry and scared. Originally, the strength of the disciples of Liuli sect is stronger than that of any sect in the nine sects.


    Now that the nine sects are united, they have the strength to fight against the liulizong people. If the liulizong people''s overall strength is improved, the result of the battle will be different.


    At this moment, all the people in the nine main gates were crazy, and the leader yelled: "hurry up! Give me the attack, don''t give them the chance to take pills, kill them before they break through, quick


    Boom -


    under the deafening roar, the attack of the nine sects became more crazy. The border was shining, and the light above began to dim with the passage of time and the crazy attack of the nine sects.


    At this moment, the border is crumbling. The disciples of the nine sects have made great efforts to deal with the disciples of liulizong. They want to break the border before the disciples of liulizong break through.


    The border is crumbling. Lu Chen takes a gourd and begins to give pills to the disciples of liulizong. He acts carelessly and leisurely, letting the people of jiudachangmen look at him and want to slap him to death.


    They are tired to death after all their hard work outside. Lu Chen is actually giving pills inside, which makes the disciples of Jiuda sect more angry.


    This anger, they act more sharp crazy, almost ten times the initial strength in the attack of the border, in such a crazy attack, the border finally can not bear the burden, issued a crackling sound.


    Click -


    Bang -


    the sound of broken glass accompanied by the sound of explosion, the border broke. At this moment, the people of the nine sects were ecstatic, with a crazy smile on their faces.


    The people in the border were surprised and frightened. They thought they were going to face the attack of the nine sects. They just got the broken barrier pill, just took it, and they didn''t even improve their strength.


    It''s like being woken up in a moment after having a dream, but it''s all in a moment. When the next crazy attack comes, the light blue light shines again.


    Hum -


    the energy vibrates, the aura flows and explodes, and the expressions of people inside and outside the border change again. People outside the border are shocked by the madness, and the horror on the faces of people inside the border disappears. Instead, they become proud.


    The conversion between each other really surprised everyone. At this time, Lu Chen said: "don''t be distracted, practice quickly, and concentrate on cultivating before these layers of boundaries are broken."


    Said Lu Chen himself also took a pill, of course, he knew his own things, Lu Chen knew that his strength could not be improved, his qualification was too poor, nothing worked.


    Liu Yanran took the broken barrier pill and began to practice. Not only did all her liulizong disciples begin to practice.


    But they all heard Lu Chen said that there are still several layers, enough persistence, and the strength of those people outside began to slowly decline with the passage of time.


    The consumed aura can''t be replenished all at once. All the disciples are at ease to practice.


    When Lu Chen is at ease here, Lu Chen himself is also glad. At the beginning, when he comes over, he gives the people who enter the main hall at the entrance to set up the border so that there won''t be any problem.


    And the firepower is all concentrated in him, so at this moment, Lu Chen is very calm, not afraid of casualties, and the nine disciples outside are going crazy.


    Lu Chen made the boundary several layers, which can be called tortoise shell. The thickness of tortoise shell layer by layer is unimaginable, which surprised everyone.


    "Damn, if you have the ability to come out and die, what are you hiding in now? Asshole"It''s really a treacherous and shameless villain. If you have the ability, come out and fight with us. It''s not human to shrink your head and tail."


    "Yes, you are a bunch of bedbugs, scoundrels, villains!"


    ¡­¡­


    The yelling and swearing did not affect the disciples of liulizong, but made them more and more angry. When they came here, they planned to slaughter on a large scale.


    I''ve done it once, or even directly used poison to solve the problem. But now, I can only scold people across the border. The key is that you scold people and they ignore you.


    This is the most depressing thing. If you quarrel with others, they won''t quarrel with you. What you scold is that you are mentally ill.


    At this moment, the disciples of the nine sects deeply realized this. They could not even curse others.


    Depression becomes the only emotion in their hearts. At this moment, they pursed their lips and filled with righteous indignation one by one, but they can''t do anything.


    As time goes on, the people of the nine sects watch the people of Liuli sect break through, and dozens of them break through the original realm one by one.


    And the border to protect them has broken three layers, but there are still many layers left. This is really a desperate thing.


    "Damn, it''s too bad. We''ve run out of aura and no one''s boundary has been broken. What should we do?"


    "If you can''t, just go. What are you doing here? Watching them break through their original state one by one, waiting for work with ease, killing us all? "


    "Damn it, how could it be like this? What a jerk!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the nine sects are not fools. They spend their spiritual resources here. The disciples of Liuli sect wait for work with ease, and none of them is wasted.

 C392

    The contrast was so strong that they had to make the disciples of Jiuda sect feel depressed and depressed. At the same time, they beat the drum in their hearts and screamed one by one. But physically, they wanted to leave here quickly.


    Hum -


    in the waves of energy, the disciples of liulizong in jiejie are full of momentum, one by one breaking through the existing strength.


    In the battle, it is an inevitable rule that all the nine sects are energetic and powerful when they first come here.


    Thinking about how to kill liulizong people, but with the passage of time, with the emergence of several layers of boundary set by Lu Chen.


    The fighting was stopped again and again, and the repeated failure directly made the disciples of the ninth major sect lose a lot of momentum.


    The loss of body, spirit and aura make this mood more intense. The people of the nine sects are not fools.


    The leader looked at it and said, "Damn, DUT, what else can I do if I don''t fight, but I''m sorry if I don''t fight!"


    Thinking of this, the leader did not hesitate, roared: "since we can''t kill them, we will destroy all of them and take action."


    "Yes


    In the whooshing wind, the disciples of the nine sects all ran out crazily and didn''t attack the border. At this time, they were full of frustration and got the outlet.


    Yes, at this time, the hatred in their hearts is like substance. Originally, they came here to teach liulizong a lesson, but in the end they faced Lu Chen''s border.


    Although it seems that the border is very fragile, but it is really strong. It has persisted for such a long time. The most important thing is that they don''t know how many layers there are in the border.


    And they watched the strength of the people in the border soar, and their overall strength was weakened because of the depletion of aura and various materials.


    In contrast, the disciples of jiudazongmen didn''t want to fight with liulizong people for a long time, so they wanted to leave immediately.


    Now the leaders all say that they are going to smash, smash and rob. If they don''t go at this time, when will they wait.


    So Lu Chen and they can only watch these people run out to fight, smash and rob. There are still some people in the border who are breaking through and even consolidating their cultivation. All of them work hard to cultivate.


    However, they can only watch the situation outside the border. Originally, they planned to go out and kill all sides for a while, but now they have no chance.


    And Lu Chen looked at the boundary outside empty, immediately depressed mutter way: "Oh, left the last layer, how all don''t attack, it''s really boring."


    All the disciples of Liuli sect


    When Liu Yanran heard this, she also raised her eyebrows and said, "cousin Lu, that is to say, if these people insist again, they can break the border?"


    "Yes, so I said God won''t help them."


    "Yes, we haven''t broken through yet. It''s a critical moment for us to break through. If we are interrupted, my God."


    "Fortunately, these people''s brain how long, never seen such a silly fool."


    "Think so much, work hard, hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    disciples of the Li Zong school Tucao in the border, of course, those who have consolidated the disciples of the repair for this time make complaints about the four smoke and dust.


    Listening to the roar of the sky, I felt very sad. Their home was destroyed. For a moment, these people were very angry.


    While others are talking and congratulating that the people of the nine main gate did not continue to attack, they are already immersed in the sadness of liulizong being beaten, smashed and robbed.


    It''s really unprecedented and outrageous that the leader of the ten major branches was so bullied by the other nine major branches.


    Anyway, no matter what, Lu Chen and others in the border just look at all kinds of crazy behaviors of the people outside the nine main gates just like watching a play.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen and others in the border spread this aura and showed their accomplishments that had just broken through but had not been consolidated.


    The nine sects outside jiejie have completely razed liulizong to the ground. There is nothing but the bare mountain.


    What we don''t have is liulizong. There are no trees, spiritual plants, buildings and so on. What''s left is bare ground and people.


    At this time, the leader of jiudazongmen yelled: "you liulizong people wait for me, waiting for the Revenge of our jiudazongmen."


    Whoosh -


    when the voice fell, the man ran away with a wrong step at his feet, and the people of jiudazongmen who followed him also ran away with whoosh.


    That speed is very fast, as if there is a dog behind him, but at this time, looking at the scene in front of us, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The disciples of liulizong are all ready for a big fight. As a result, now that everyone has run away, what else can they fight.


    "Ah! Lonely as snow, I just want to find someone to practice my hand, but now... "


    "If you run away, what else can you fight? Now let''s see what else can be used in the clan.""I don''t need to think about the treasure house. I don''t think it''s any more. Now I want to know what happened to my ancestors. They didn''t react to such a big matter."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, the disciples of Liuli sect began to spread out to check the loss of the sect. At this time, no one was in the mood to laugh. One by one, they pursed their lips and looked ugly.


    "There''s nothing left. There''s no residue."


    "In the future, how can we continue to operate this door? Eating has become a problem."


    "Yes, not all the disciples have opened up the valley. Besides, there is no spirit crystal, there is a elixir for extermination, and there are no materials. What kind of cultivation do we take?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dejected back, the disciples of liulizong were all in despair, just like a big enterprise went bankrupt and had no future.


    Liu Yanran also went out for a walk. She and Lu Chen saw the situation of liulizong, and their faces were very ugly, facing the comments of liulizong disciples.


    At this time, they were speechless. At last, the atmosphere was too bad. Liu Yanran said, "cousin Lu, what do you think I should do? I always feel that the situation is not good. "


    "Otherwise, follow me to the bank. It''s OK. I can support you. I have money."


    "Yes, you have money!"


    "If you have money, support us. We''ll give you a job."


    All of a sudden, when Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were discussing, the leader didn''t know where he came from, and he came out with a straight face.


    This proposal let Lu Chen Leng for a while, also in Lu Chen Leng God son of time, one side of liulizong disciples suddenly warm up.


    "Yes, we work for you, Santa Claus. We''re all very capable."

 C393

    "Our strength is good, and we have just improved our strength, so we are not at a loss to find the saint''s husband to work for you."


    "Where are you going to find so many experts? Besides, your Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is not going to expand?"


    ¡­¡­


    The quick thinking disciples began to give various examples in front of Lu Chen to discuss how effective Shenwei industrial and commercial bank was after liulizong disciples joined Shenwei industrial and commercial bank.


    Lu Chen


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s brain also reacted quickly, thinking, "this Shenwei industrial and commercial bank is planning to expand, but the shortage of manpower has always been a big problem. It''s really not easy to find a trusted subordinate. Now there are a group of people who want to help. It''s really sleepy and meets a pillow. En, it''s good!"


    Think of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, think of his money bag, Lu Chen moved.


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s meet with Shenwei industrial and Commercial Bank of China. There''s no other guarantee. The materials for cultivation can be guaranteed, but you have to work."


    "No problem, Santa Claus. As long as you don''t let us do anything harmful, we''ll work for you."


    "Yes, as long as we can survive, we can all talk. Don''t worry, saint. We all work hard."


    "Liulizong still exists, that''s OK. The nine sects dare to trouble us. Don''t they just look at us as the weakest now?"


    ¡­¡­


    In such a fussy discussion, Lu Chen accepted the whole Liuli sect. As for Liuli sect, he naturally became a member of Lu Chen''s banner.


    The nine sects besieged liulizong, destroyed all the plants and buildings in liulizong, and robbed all the assets of liulizong.


    When he left, he even said that whoever helped liulizong would wait for the Revenge of the nine major sects!


    For a time, many people pay attention to liulizong, and at the same time, many people are afraid to be related to liulizong. At this time, Lu Chen accepted the whole liulizong.


    For a time, the name of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank once resounded across the mainland, this time with mixed praise and criticism.


    It is said that Lu Chen is interesting enough. Liulizong helped him, and he also helped liulizong. Liangxiang never gave up and achieved a good story. It is also said that Lu Chen did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    People''s hearts are fully displayed at this time.


    Although Lu Chen is just the boss of a bank, he can''t stand it. He has a lot of money and resources. He wants people and liulizong is short of money. He complements each other and becomes an ally at this time.


    The first thing for the two parties to do is training. Then Lu Chen began to expand his business. Yes, expansion.


    The nine clans wanted to block Lu Chen''s Shenwei industrial and commercial bank, but the bank was convenient and could borrow money, which alleviated many people''s difficulties, plus its extraordinary strength.


    There is a strong array. Lu Chen''s own strength is not low, and his subordinate''s strength is also very strong. In particular, the addition of liulizong makes Shenwei industrial and commercial bank more powerful.


    Like a powerful snob no less than liulizong, Liu Yanran and the headmaster were also looking for their ancestors and others, but they got nothing.


    This became a big mystery of liulizong, and also made them set their eyes on the door of jiudazong. Of course, jiudazong did not want to let liulizong go.


    Lu Chen is a sweet pastry, for a time, the nine big zongmen and Shenwei industrial and commercial bank on, time is also lost in this strange process.


    There is a strange atmosphere in the area of jiudazongmen. The smell of mountain rain is becoming more and more obvious, and even there are no swearing people in the street.


    Like the calm before the storm, waiting for the storm to break out completely.


    These all can''t affect Lu Chen. He sprinkles dog food with Liu Yanran every day. As long as Liu Yanran has nothing to do, Lu Chen goes to find her, and then they are together.


    There are pink bubbles between them all the time. Anyone who has been beside them for a long time will have an awkward feeling. To Lu Chen, it''s the light bulb.


    The relationship between them is heating up rapidly. If it is not for the nine big families, Lu Chen will marry Liu Yanran directly. He is looking forward to that day.


    Even when it''s all right, Lu Chen starts to prepare the bride price and wedding dress. Although there are wedding ceremonies in the world, Lu Chen thinks that it''s better to have a modern ceremony. Even if she doesn''t wear it out, she can keep it for Liu Yanran. The wedding dress will be red. After all, this age stresses this. If it''s white, it''s definitely not right All right.


    On this day, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran go to the monster forest together. The two of them go here to have nothing to do and then fall in love.


    If you want to tell me what they are doing for, I''m sorry. I don''t need it. The only thing they are carrying is the small milk sound of the phantom beast. This guy doesn''t want to follow.


    But he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to go to the monster forest. He grew up in the forest, but he didn''t have a deep understanding of the forest. Xiaonaiyin felt that it was not conducive to his cultivation.


    The highest level of mirage is mirage, just like the real world. If you don''t know the real world, how can you make a powerful mirage.No matter how much memory is passed on, it''s important to record things. There are no details, so if you want to cultivate and improve yourself, xiaonaiyin can only survive in the forest.


    Today, xiaonaiyin wants to survive in the forest, so she follows Lu Chen and Liu Yanran.


    However, xiaonaiyin soon regretted that she ate too much dog food on her way to the monster forest, and her heart was blocked for a while.


    "Ah, don''t monsters have animal rights? Actually always show love in front of me, don''t you think it''s hard for me to find the same kind of beautiful beast? Asshole When I find it, I''ll make you full every day. "


    Heart gas ruthless, small milk sound but can''t say anything, can only bend on the shoulder of Lu Chen, wait until the monster forest, small milk sound whoosh run away.


    Breaking the wind, Lu Chen didn''t even see a shadow, small milk sound disappeared, that fast let Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were stunned.


    Lu Chenxin said: "well, it''s so clever and sensible that I just left. It''s so good. I''ll go back and give you more food."


    Liu Yanran thought in her heart: "I''m so sorry, oh I feel my face is feverish, whimpering Xiaonaiyin must be unable to stand our love. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Wu Wu Wu in the heart, but with ruddy on the face, Liu Yan Ran looks at Lu Chen''s eyes as if they are all with hooks, which makes Lu Chen''s legs soft and wants to hold it in her arms.


    In this way, in order not to affect the operation of the bank, the two people will date in a place not too far from the monster forest.

 C394

    The monster forest is mysterious. Human beings have only explored the peripheral areas, and the scope is less than one tenth of the monster forest. The monster forest is very vast, and the huge area makes human flocking.


    But this is not a paradise for human beings after all. This is the world of monsters. When Lu Chen and Liu Yanran are picking all kinds of spiritual plants outside the monsters forest, they take the opportunity to have a love talk.


    Small milk sound is like a tiger, as if the mouse into the rice bowl in general, excited can not find the north, here, there are many experimental subjects.


    There are many monsters we haven''t seen before. Here we can compare their inheritance and memory, so that they can learn more about monsters at once.


    Its volume is not big, but its ability is not small. It will soon have a place in the monster forest. At least there is no monster dare to stop it.


    After entering the monster forest, xiaonaiyin completely let go of herself. She can go wherever she wants. Anyway, her magic is so powerful that she can run away.


    Such as into the realm of no animals, but the little milk sound of jin''er sahuan''er often does not return at night, and often wanders in the forest.


    Its strength is also growing with its actions, especially in the use of magic, which is closer to reality and more real.


    On this day, it was wandering in the forest as usual, leisurely running around, but different from usual, it was very irritable.


    It''s not just today, it started ten days ago. It''s been wandering in the forest for a month, and it hasn''t hurt itself for 20 days.


    However, from ten days ago, xiaonaiyin began to be irritable, and always wanted to provoke those high-level monsters passing by.


    The emergence of this kind of mood made it go through several battles at once. If it could fight, it would kill the other party and occupy the territory.


    If you can''t beat it, just throw it away and run away. Anyway, xiaonaiyin has never suffered a loss, and it can''t let itself suffer a loss.


    After ten days of experience, xiaonaiyin can''t control herself any more. Today, she is also very irritable and even wants to see blood. Desire, hope.


    Whoosh -


    in the dense forest, in the dim light, the small milk sound is like a black meteor in the air, leaving nothing but the obvious sound.


    At this time, xiaonaiyin is running outside the monster forest. She wants to see Lu Chen. She hasn''t seen her master for a month.


    It missed Lu Chen, and its own irritable mood also made it feel that it was not right. When it found that it was wrong, it immediately found out who it trusted.


    Small milk sound is like this, it moves quickly, under the fast gallop, just fell into the pro, pro end of Lu Chen''s arms.


    Lu Chen subconsciously catches xiaonaiyin, and then picks his eyebrows and says: "Oh, you little guy, you are in a hurry. I just came here and you came back soon. How about it? Has your strength improved a lot recently?"


    "Shut up


    "What''s the matter? Baby teeth, you are not in the right state


    Lu Chen said will be small milk sound picked up, just carrying small milk teeth do hind legs let it open teeth and claws in the air somersault.


    At this moment, Lu Chen frowns, how to see small milk sound, how to feel wrong, but suddenly can''t say what''s wrong.


    Of course, xiaonaiyin knows that her mood is not right. If she doesn''t know, she plans to wave in the monster forest for a while.


    "Of course I know it''s not right. Why don''t you go?"


    "OK, as you walk, you can say," come on, Yanran, I''ll take you. Watch your step! "


    Small milk sound looking at the ground a thick layer of humus, can''t see any stone and blocking things, don''t understand Lu Chen so careful is what.


    There is no girlfriend''s small milk voice does not understand the sweetness of love, at this time it feels irritable, want to vent.


    Hum -


    with the energy concussion, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran suddenly feel that they have come to another world. This is a cold cave, surrounded by solid ice, and the atmosphere is cold.


    Lu Chen estimates that the temperature is more than - 100 degrees below zero. At such a low temperature, dripping water really turns into ice. 70% of the human body is water. Lu Chen thinks that if he didn''t have aura to protect his body, he might have become an Iceman.


    That is tantamount to death. At this moment, Lu Chen''s spirit is in a trance, even wondering "how can I be here?"


    But before waiting for him to ask, Liu Yanran said: "what happened to brother Chen, do you know? Why are you here? It''s a different place. I wonder if I stepped on the transmission array? "


    Liu Yanran didn''t react. Lu Chen''s reaction was quick. He suddenly changed a place. It was so cold. Just now, Xiao Naiyin''s body was shaking, but he remembered it.


    All of a sudden, Lu Chen understood what was going on, and said coldly to the baby teeth: "you hasten to accept your magic, and you have the heart to deal with your own people?"


    Said Lu Chen began to keep carrying the small milk sound of the leg began to keep shaking, shaking the small milk sound issued unbearable call.


    But he began to beg for mercy with Lu Chen: "master, master, I''m wrong. I can''t control my temper now. Wuwuwu I didn''t mean to"Can''t control your temper? What''s the situation? "


    Lu Chen is curious, looking at the surrounding environment become normal, immediately can''t help but ask, he knows this is small milk sound received magic just returned to the real world.


    "I don''t know. I can''t control it in the last ten days. You know, although I''m a little arrogant, I''m really low-key. I don''t care if the host is not. But I''ve fought hundreds of times these days, and I can''t control my temper."


    "Bad temper? I didn''t hear about your temper, did I? What happened all of a sudden? Is it just like you or other monsters? "


    Lu Chen is more curious. He is curious whether it''s xiaonaiyin''s problem or whether all the monsters are like this. If so, Lu Chen thinks he''d better not come to the monsters forest in the future.


    Even the whole time Lu Chen wants to let the phantom beast no longer come here, after all, the influence is too big, isn''t it? What if your own phantom animal runs away?


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to lose the magic beast, doesn''t want to let it lose its mind, so at this moment, Lu Chen decides not to come.


    But, in the next second, he heard the words of little milk sound. In an instant, he felt that nothing could be done without coming to the monster forest. What should he do or what should he do.


    "Small milk sound way:" other monsters also seem to be irritable, is very restless appearance, very easy temper can not control fight


    "Are there battles all the time in the forest now?"


    "Yes, I even have the idea of rushing out of the forest."

 C395

    "You want to run out, restless, restless want to vent?"


    "Yes, I''m upset!"


    Small milk sound mumbles face is very ugly, full of impatience from its eyes revealed, at this moment, Lu Chen looking at such a small milk sound suddenly heart heavy.


    "Ah, how do you feel that it''s quite bad? It''s very special. It won''t form a tide of animals. If it does, it''s over."


    The concept flashed in his mind. Lu Chen''s face was extremely ugly, and even his feet began to speed up. He asked xiaonaiyin, "are you doing this for no reason, or do you come into contact with something? By the way, is there any information from high-level monsters in the forest? "


    "No, at least I didn''t get it!"


    Xiaonaiyin frowned and blinked her little eyes as big as mung bean. She tried to recall but didn''t think of anything, because she didn''t feel anything.


    Lu Chen fell into silence. Liu Yanran listened and frowned. For a moment, two people and a beast walked silently. Their feet were like the wind. They even walked out of the forest faster than usual.


    At the moment when she left the forest, xiaonaiyin quickly relaxed her way: "Oh Much better! "


    "No more irritability? Not at all? "


    "I''m still irritable, but it''s much better than being in the forest. It''s really strange!" Small milk sound said, pursed tight lips, face tangled expression.


    Lu Chen is silent again, Liu Yanran does not speak, for a moment, silence has become the only atmosphere between two people and a beast.


    Hurry back to the residence, Lu Chen fell into his meditation, Liu Yanran see this to start cooking, this is her habit.


    At the same time, her heart is also heavy, Lu Chen just said the content, she did not hear, but she has nothing to say, what she can do is to take good care of the backyard for Lu Chen.


    Think of doing, so Liu Yanran began to prepare meals for Lu Chen, but as usual, Liu Yanran went to the kitchen, she found a little noisy around.


    It''s not the noise of people, but all kinds of cats, dogs, poultry and livestock are constantly shouting, and the sound is endless.


    Even the insects on the tree also follow the call, the sound is harsh and disturbing, which makes Liu Yanran frown. She is upset because she can''t help.


    Liu Yanran even wanted to kill them. The air of killing and felling filled the air in an instant. In an instant, it was as quiet as a chicken, and there was no sound.


    Liu Yanran''s authority spread all over the world, which shocked all kinds of wild animals, insects, poultry and livestock.


    Instant quiet environment let Liu Yanran very satisfied, nodded: "this just like the way ah!"


    Cooking and cooking, when the cooking is finished, Liu Yanran goes to deliver food to Lu Chen, Liu Yanran stops on the way.


    There were still noisy sounds of poultry, livestock, wild animals and insects, as if the shock did not exist, which seemed incredible to Liu Yanran.


    "How can it be? Just now my coercion absolutely deterred them. According to reason, they should not be singing, but why are they still singing? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Yanran thought that she was very upset just now. She could not resist the feeling of killing people. If she was not rational, she would have killed all the poultry, livestock, wild animals and insects just now.


    Abnormal mood fluctuations appear, Liu Yanran can no longer help, at the foot of a wrong step swish came to Lu Chen''s door.


    Without saying a word, she directly pushed the door in. Without waiting for her to put the food box down, she said, "brother Chen, I feel that I''m not right. Just now I had an impulse to kill people because of the sounds of poultry, livestock, wild animals and insects."


    "Well?"


    Lu Chen a listen to immediately came spirit, ask a way: "Yan Ran you have no reason to want to kill?"? Are you also affected by the monster forest? How can I be all right? "


    "I don''t know. You''re special, brother Chen. I think this matter must be taken seriously. Shall we talk about it?"


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, and the door was directly kicked open. Lu Chen and Liu Yanran, who moved their feet, were also familiar with each other. They were the leader, and he was followed by a group of liulizong disciples.


    Lu Chen and Liu Yanran were stunned at this situation. Lu Chen thought, "what''s the situation? I don''t think I''m sorry for liulizong. What''s the matter with this group coming to me? "


    Liu Yanran also doubts: "so many people come, is it that I have a very good relationship with brother Chen recently, and they hate that iron doesn''t come to me?"


    Each of them had his own thoughts, but when the leader opened his mouth, they knew that their thoughts were wrong.


    "You two heard that there is no animal tide coming!"


    "What?"


    Liu Yanran and Lu Chen speak in unison. They are both surprised to see the leader. They don''t understand how she thought of it. They also guess that it''s because the phantom beast is not right. Where does the leader get the news?For a moment, they looked at the headmaster. The headmaster was not polite. He took the teapot on the table and poured himself a glass of water. Then he directly threw his sleeve and said, "you two, listen to the rumors they heard."


    "What''s the rumor? I think it''s true. Now the news is spreading in the streets. It''s frightening to hear. Our ten major gates are all built near liulizong. If the tide of animals comes, we''ll all be finished. "


    "It''s nothing to say, but haven''t we just played with nine major players? Although they have been forced to leave, it is also true that our strength has been weakened a lot. "


    "If we are dead, we can''t. We can''t resist the tide now, we''ll have to wait to die."


    ¡­¡­


    In the chatter, liulizong''s disciples almost fight, but Lu Chen extracts useful information from these people''s comments.


    "You mean there''s been a rumor that there''s going to be a wave of animals? Who is it? You know what? And do you mean you can''t bear the impact of the animal tide? " Lu Chen asked.


    "Yes, we can''t carry it. Although our strength has been improved, the number of people is less, and the ancestors are missing, so..."


    "Who said it? I can''t find it now. Anyway, the city is in chaos. It''s not just the city controlled by liulizong, but all the cities."


    "The situation is really dangerous now. No one knows what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    With these people you a word I a language of say, Lu Chen immediately feel the situation than imagined more difficult and terrible.

 C396

    Fighting a war, whether it''s fighting with people or with monsters, requires people. Lu Chen has never experienced the tide of monsters, but he also knows that there is no counting where the monsters go crazy.


    Maybe nothing happened, maybe it was so unfortunate to catch up with the siege, a careless death without burial place, but thousands of monsters, happen together, the foot of the monsters can become meat mud.


    At this moment, the sense of crisis swept through his heart. At the same time, he began to think that "the monster forest is the largest forest in Shenwei continent, covering a vast area, with few explored areas, less than one tenth of which is an unknown treasure land, if..."


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that when he was short of money, if only he could go to the monster forest and find the baby.


    The system doesn''t just collect gold coins. All the treasures are collected. Lu Chen''s heart is burning when he thinks of it.


    He thinks it''s best to find the right time to use the monster forest. Lu Chen can''t wait to think about it, but he also knows that it''s not the right time to think about it.


    The source of the fury of monsters and human beings has not been found yet. Is the animal tide raging inside the monsters forest or directly rushing out of the forest?


    Why are human beings affected? This reminds Lu Chen of the infectious diseases in modern society. One infects the other. If we don''t isolate them, we won''t run away.


    And where is the monster isolated? Besides, in this mysterious world, you say isolation, how to isolate? Many things can''t be isolated by Lu Chen.


    The system may have a way, but Lu Chen thinks it''s true to fight against the tide of animals together at this time.


    It''s unrealistic for others to rely on one person''s strength. Although he wants to use the resources of the monster forest, he doesn''t want to fight with his own life.


    In his heart, Lu Chen sipped his lips and said, "I say, everyone, don''t talk about it. Now I''d better think about what to do. What did you do in the past


    Lu Chen said this, everyone is finally reaction, also don''t know how to return a responsibility son, just also because of hear the news of animal tide and the heart of confusion at this time finally calmed down, one by one began to express their own opinions.


    "Before? It''s all built cities, and the high-strength practitioners handle the pass. There''s nothing else. "


    "They all guard their homes, and then they hoard a lot of material supplies for fear of starvation. In a word, we all think of our own ways."


    "By the way, there are still people who take the opportunity to get rich. Of course, they have enough strength. They take the opportunity to get rich. By the way, there are still people who build arrays."


    "It''s just that this array is really bad. It''s useless to be swept away in a few moments."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen


    Lu Chen was stunned by all kinds of methods. He didn''t expect that there were so many ways. He didn''t know what the animal tide was like.


    "Is it true that there are monsters all over the place, just as they are shown on TV? Shit, that''s terrible. " Imagining such a picture, Lu Chen couldn''t help shaking his body.


    The numb Lu Chen said: "OK, I know. Master, you have a lot of experience. You also know what the animal tide is. What do you think you should do?"


    Lu Chen thinks it''s OK to let the headmaster do the work of arranging and dispatching people. There are too many people in liulizong. The headmaster knows the people in liulizong best.


    Let him dispatch absolutely no problem ah, anyone to see their boss is a familiar person will be obedient.


    "To tell you the truth, we haven''t experienced animal tides in 60 or 70 years, so it really has to be directed by people like us."


    Lu Chen The Lu Chen that this words says is speechless, the smile on the face is all chat up, very is the appearance of force.


    Xin said, "you are not welcome! It''s a bit shameless to praise yourself in such a disguised form. "


    Thinking about this, Lu Chen looks at the disciples of liulizong. As a result, their natural expression makes Lu Chen swallow all his words. At this moment, Lu Chen knows that this is not the first time that the leader has said this.


    Since people are used to saying that, what else does Lu Chen say? He can only be calm.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll give you all my manpower and material resources. You can do as you like. I''ll take a walk outside the city. "


    "What for?"


    "Array! I''ll try! "


    Disciples of liulizong


    Looking at Lu Chen''s back, the headmaster shook his head and sighed: "boss''s array Maybe there''s a way


    That is to say, but what the disciples of liulizong had in mind was a big array that could cover the whole town, which was shattered by the impact of monsters.


    That scene, that picture, think about it, it''s hard to say, one by one grinning, the expression is ugly, but can''t say anything, can only hold back.


    Liu Yan Ran didn''t know, so she didn''t look good when she looked at the expression of these people. She hummed coldly: "hum, I''ll go and have a look, too."Whoosh, Liu Yanran disappeared, followed Lu Chen''s back to chase, leaving only liulizong, the rest of the people in the wind.


    Liulizong and LuChen are lucky to say that they only occupy so many cities after all, and they are important places for the development of Shenwei industrial and commercial bank.


    This is the best place for liulizong and Shenwei industrial and commercial bank to cooperate. They complement each other. One has people, one has money, one has a saint and one has a boss.


    They cooperated with each other and soon prepared the strategic materials. Even when Lu Chen was building the array, all the disciples of liulizong went to battle together.


    After all, I haven''t seen such a huge array. Everyone is very interested and curious about what kind of array can support the operation of a city.


    Lu Chen looked at the plan of the whole city, looked at the nearby mountains and veins, and recalled the information about the array in the books given to him by the system.


    This array is mysterious and unpredictable. It uses the natural resources and landforms such as the trend of mountains, rivers and earthveins to build an array by combining the spirit things such as Lingjing.


    Especially like the large array Lu Chen wants to build to cover a city secretly, this requires a larger array, which costs a lot.


    If we can make use of the existing resources, it''s the best. Lu Chen is obviously doing this. He bought all the maps about the city.


    I also drew a map, the purpose is to better survey the surrounding topography, in order to build a powerful array that can resist large-scale attacks.


    "Large defensive array! What array do you want to set? Do you want one with counterattack? "

 C397

    Leader: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Lu Chen has nothing to say, at this time outside rushed in a younger brother.


    "Newspaper! Received the latest news, the animal tide has gradually spread to the north


    What! Lu Chen claps the table. I can''t believe it''s so fast. The monster forest is unpredictable, and there is no grass where the animal tide goes.


    "North? There are several cities there. If the tide of beasts really passes, it will overturn that day. "


    The headmaster couldn''t sit still: "the disciples of Liuli sect, listen to the order, assemble immediately!"


    The leader gives the order directly, then kicks off the bench and rushes out. Lu Chen looks at Liu Yanran. There are some black lines on their foreheads, but gradually they are uneasy in eye contact.


    On a huge construction site, all the disciples of liulizong went to battle and began to reinforce the array. Lu Chen continued to study his strategic plan. Since the beast tide has gone to the north, let it go. Just make sure that the array can stop the beast tide when it comes here.


    "Boss Lu, you must be able to resist the tide of animals, otherwise in such a big town, you will be killed from door to door!"


    "Yes, boss Lu, you have great powers, but you must support it."


    Lu Chen can''t calm down the restlessness in his heart. One by one, these people are restless and restless. The arrival of the animal tide makes them feel that their death is coming.


    If you use your own era, it''s like a plague, and liulizong and Shenwei bank are medical staff struggling in the front line.


    "Don''t worry, we will calm down this animal tide. Please don''t worry!"


    Lu Chen stands on a big stone and says to all the people below. Liu Yanran is constantly calming the restless mood of the people around him.


    At night, in the spacious courtyard, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran are constantly thinking about solutions around the bonfire. The leader of liulizong breaks in again with a group of disciples.


    "Lu Chen, why don''t we rush in? With our current cooperative relationship, I believe we can kill it if we unite."


    The headmaster''s restless nature makes Lu Chen speechless. Now the problem is not how to kill in the monster forest, but how to control the beast tide. After all, the beast tide is spreading aimlessly. If you don''t control it, the whole Shenwei continent will be turned upside down?


    Lu Chen said: "headmaster, I have an idea. I don''t know what you think?"


    Headmaster: "speak quickly."


    Lu Chen thought about it and then said, "it''s not a good way to sit and wait for death. Let''s make a statistics again to see how many experts are willing to go with us. After all, there are many people and great power." the leader thought about it for a while, then thought of something and immediately said, "do you mean let''s go to the ten major schools?"


    Lu Chen nodded, which was exactly what he meant.


    "No, no, absolutely not. It''s not pushing us to the top of the storm. We don''t do door-to-door service."


    Lu Chen knows that he can''t convince the leader. After all, the ten major sects used to make liulizong die. Now they have to go to the enemy to help them. Even if the ten major sects accept it, it''s estimated that the leader can''t pull this face down.


    But according to the current situation, if you want to be a strong one in the world, you must rule the monster forest as well.


    Immediately, Lu Chen said to do it, and asked Liu Yanran to help make an envelope, which was about the action to deal with the animal tide. Then he sent it to the ten main gate with more than 100 carrier pigeons.


    Early the next morning, the door that had just been repaired was knocked open again by a group of people. Lu Chen came out to see that he was almost scared.


    The door is full of people, and some Lu Chen has recognized, this is not ten big door people.


    "Lu Chen, we are willing to follow you to the monster forest."


    "That is, it''s better to fight with it than to wait to die in fear."


    "Lu Chen, don''t leave the ink, and set out quickly!"


    Lu Chen''s heart surged, looking at such a huge momentum, immediately decided to start immediately.


    After cleaning up, Lu Chen takes Liu Yanran''s hand and walks in front of the huge team. This time, Lu Chen leads a large number of practitioners with the purpose of entering the monster forest to find out where the beast tide comes from.


    Outside the monster forest, Lu Chen once again confirmed that there was no problem with the deployment, and then took a group of experts to rush directly into the monster forest. Lu Chen specially left behind a group of masters to guard the array. After all, there are many people in the town who need to be protected.


    Entering the monster forest, xiaonaiyin rushes to the front to make a way. As a phantom beast, she also gives full play to her ability. From all directions, there are bursts of monster roars, and xiaonaiyin constantly leads the team to avoid these unnecessary troubles through her common sense.


    And suddenly, small milk sound in situ stopped, Lu Chen immediately raised his hand."Why did you stop all of a sudden?"


    Lu Chen some displeasure ran past, gave small milk sound a brain crack.


    "Wuwuwuwu, why do you play me Listen, listen. "


    Small milk sound some aggrieved, and Lu Chen at the moment also concentrate on staring around, in an instant, dangerous breath hit.


    The grass is constantly surging, as if something is going to jump out. The sound of wind blowing and grass moving makes everyone alert immediately, and Lu Chen immediately takes out his weapon to prepare for the battle.


    "Roar! Ouch.... "


    Dear, falling from the sky is a giant beast. Krypton gold system immediately analyzes the class of this monster. It turns out that it is a seventh order monster with intelligence. This is the most terrible.


    "Brothers of liulizong, give it to me and kill this monster!"


    The headmaster pulled out his sword and roared. The momentum suddenly expanded. The disciples of Liuli sect were full of fighting spirit. Now they began to rush towards the seven level monster.


    "Yan Ran, let''s go too."


    Lu Chen looked at the next Liu Yan Ran and then said.


    Liu Yanran nodded, when even if and Lu Chen fight side by side, the figure is constantly flashing, toward the seven level monster rushed up.


    The crackling sound of metal collision spread gradually outside the monster forest, and the movement spread to the brothers of the guard array outside.


    "No, they''ve already fought with monsters!"


    "What can we do? The forest of monsters is unpredictable. Nothing will happen to them."


    The common people are terrified. Shenwei land is stirred up by the monster forest. The common people can''t rest assured. They kneel on the ground one after another and kowtow to the direction of the monster forest to refuel for the warriors.

 C398

    Lu Chen waved the axe in his hand and went to the monster ridge again and again. However, the seven level monster was really extraordinary. Its combat effectiveness was amazing, and its defense and agility were all too strong. The disciples of liulizong rushed to the front, and naturally there were many casualties.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this!"


    Lu Chen holding a huge axe on the ground, now opened the krypton gold shop.


    "Host: Lu Chen. The balance... "


    A burst of electric current sound let Lu Chen can''t help but cover the skull, this broken system when can ascend a level.


    Can''t manage so much, Lu Chen opened the shop, looked at the things inside, weapons and so on directly without hesitation to buy, casually threw to some of the disciples around, and what he was looking for was those things with super lethal power.


    Finally, at the bottom of the store, Lu Chen finds a novel thing.


    "Meteor hammer, what''s the use of this thing?"


    Krypton gold system is easy to use, and some new things will be updated from time to time. Now, against this seven level monster, it is estimated that the casualties will continue to increase only by the sea of people tactics, and some hard core things must be used to cure it.


    "Meteor hammer: Level 7 lethal skill, range damage."


    Krypton gold system quickly replied to Lu Chen. When Lu Chen saw the seven level two words, he immediately Click to buy without saying a word. In an instant, his whole body glowed with gold. He only felt that his body was full of power.


    The seventh level monster is still howling. Raising the claw is a group of disciples flying to the side. Under one foot, more than a dozen disciples were directly trampled into meat sauce.


    Lu Chen immediately began to exercise in situ, ready to summon meteor hammer.


    Boom Click, click!


    A cloud suddenly appeared above the head of the seventh level monster, and then the lightning crackled.


    I saw the clouds fall, one after another round hammer with thorns towards the ground down.


    "Back up!"


    The leader said quickly, and then the disciples of liulizong quickly scattered to the side.


    The seventh level monster was badly hurt by the meteor hammer summoned by Lu Chen. His body glowed blue. It was a symbol of injury. The meteor hammer did harm to the seventh level monster.


    "Ha ha, it''s really refreshing. I''ll smash it to death!"


    Lu Chen stepped on the stone and burst out laughing.


    The seventh level monster is miserable. The range damage caused by meteor hammer makes the seventh level monster''s spirit halve in a moment.


    Several other sects saw this. It was a good opportunity. They all wanted to get ahead. The leader of Dan Pavilion couldn''t sit down and rushed up with a group of disciples.


    It''s a crackling noise again. The disciples of Dan pavilion are on the stage. The disciples of Dan pavilion are very handsome. The disciples of Dan pavilion are gone!


    The damage caused by the meteor hammer made the monster a little irritable. A group of Dan Pavilion disciples who rushed up were slapped out and hit the tree.


    The headmaster of dange is green.


    "Well It''s almost hot. Let me give you some more firewood! "


    Lu Chen opens the krypton gold system store again and selects an individual''s level 8 damaging martial arts skill. After buying it, his body is shining with a golden light. Lu Chen opens his eyes and shoots out a golden light. He pulls up the huge axe on the ground, raises it over his head and cuts down at the level 7 monster in an instant.


    With a strong aftereffect of the axe blade into a light, instantly cut on the monster''s body.


    There was a sharp sound of fragmentation, the monster gradually roared to howl, the last loud sound, the whole ground trembled, and the light one left the ground directly.


    When the seventh level monster falls down, the ten major sects rush forward immediately. This is the seventh level monster. There must be an inner elixir. If you can get it, at least one clan can eat and drink Lhasa for a month, and all the expenses will be paid.


    Lu Chen is not moved by it. After all, he has made a lot of things before. Besides, he can''t even think about the balance in his Shenwei bank. Lu Chen has long been indifferent to these frozen things.


    Xiaonaiyin appears again. In the battle just now, this guy became a deserter. He hides behind a big tree and shivers. He thinks that Lu Chen didn''t see it. In fact, Lu Chen has already found this guy.


    "Good Lu Chen, it''s really exciting!"


    Liulizong leader came over and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. Before Lu Chen could be modest and put on his prestige, the leader ran to the monster''s body and began to search.


    Lu Chen''s heart ten thousand farts Grass Mud Horse gallop by. How come no one comes to boast about this handsome master who gives the seventh level monster a fatal blow?


    "You''re wonderful, Lu Chen. I''m proud of you. You''re so happy. Wuwuwu..."


    It turns out that it''s good to have a woman around, at least a happy hug.


    Liu Yanran leaned in Lu Chen''s arms, feeling the aura fluctuation of Lu Chen, just like Lu Chen''s irascibility to her.


    "Found it, found it!"


    Liulizong there, a disciple directly found the seven level monster''s inner elixir, at the moment excited and swaggering general holding the glittering inner elixir roaring."If you pick up something, you have to hand it in. It''s liulizong''s rule. Bring it to me quickly."


    The leader rushed forward, and the scene was in chaos. All the faces on the other side of the Dan Pavilion were green. After all, I didn''t get anything cheap. On the contrary, I got a lot of disciples.


    After cleaning up the scene, Lu Chen continued to lead the team forward. The corpse of the seventh level monster was dissected, and all the valuable things on his body were stripped, including the scales of the monster, which could be made into inferior Spirit Crystal.


    Go on, you will never see any monsters suddenly fall from the sky. The army came to a cliff, where the mountains are much flat, and the wide open space is just suitable for camping.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s camp here and make do for one night. Let''s go on the road the next day."


    Lu Chen gives an order, and all the practitioners and masters stop to set up camp here.


    As night falls, the howling sound of monsters comes from the forest after it is quiet. This night is really exciting.


    Next to a lot of bonfires, the leader of liulizong holds the seven level monster Neidan in his hand, his eyes shining.


    And this is really greedy Dan pavilion that group of Ya''s saliva can put out the campfire in general.


    "Hello, the immortal liulizong, I have to reason with you."


    The leader of Dan Pavilion could not see it any more. He stood up and went to the leader of liulizong.


    Lu Chen secretly laughs, but there''s a good play to see next. After all, the leader of liulizong is notoriously hard to talk about.

 C399

    "If you have something to say, let it go. Don''t delay my appreciation of this treasure."


    Sure enough, the headmaster said, Lu Chen embraces Liu Yanran and presses his head on his shoulder, ready to appreciate the next mutual connection.


    "As you can see, our dange has suffered a heavy loss this time. According to principle, the inner elixir should belong to our dange. If you cooperate with liulizong and Shenwei bank, there is no shortage of money. Our dange is different. It lacks the seven level inner elixir."


    The headmaster of Dan Pavilion is really thick skinned. He said this shamelessly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Fart


    Liulizong leader is really bold enough. Lu Chen suddenly wants to have some popcorn and coke to enjoy the show.


    "Our liulizong has also contributed a lot this time, just by your Dan pavilion? What can a group of old die hards who can only make alchemy contribute


    "Don''t you dare to say that to me, believe it or not, I''ll put the pill in your mouth now"


    "don''t you dare!"


    Lu Chen can''t see it any more. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the two leaders can fight on the spot.


    At the moment, Lu Chen turns his eyes to Xiao Naiyin. The little guy is very strange. Lu Chen also thinks of a way to make the two sects no longer fight for a seven level inner pill.


    "Here, go and steal it for me."


    But xiaonaiyin was not happy. She turned her head to one side and wagged her tail.


    "You ya go or not, don''t believe it or not, I''ll throw you inside!"


    Lu Chen points to the bonfire, but xiaonaiyin suddenly quit and lies on the ground. However, looking at Lu Chen''s fierce expression, xiaonaiyin is immediately afraid.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, really"


    then Xiao Naiyin turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    The leader of liulizong is still quarreling with the leader of dange. The seven level inner elixir is unconsciously carried back by the leader''s excited hands. The little milk sound flashes directly, and the inner elixir disappears instantly.


    I found that the leader of liulizong, who had disappeared from Neidan, had gone away on the spot, but mistakenly thought that the leader of dange had made a move. This was good. The two old men began to fight on the spot.


    The messy night just passed. The next morning, Lu Chen and Liu Yanran came out of the tent, and all the disciples outside woke up one after another.


    On the way, Lu Chen opens the map, looks at the location above, and then calculates that his current location is just outside the monster forest, which is really big enough.


    After crossing the cliff, Lu Chen saw a dark evil in the distance. He knew that the battle would start again.


    It is the howl of a monster again, the distance is black, Lu Chen immediately stops at the same place with many experts.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    The leader of liulizong took a step forward. Although his face was bruised by his fist, he was brave and spirited at the moment, and his temperament completely covered the flaws on his face.


    "His grandmother''s, you have to take ten Endosulfans today!"


    In the distance, you can clearly see a group of monsters rushing towards this side. It''s a fierce and protracted battle, and the ground is shaking. If this large group of monsters is not wrong, it''s a tide of beasts.


    The North has been occupied, Lu Chen can infer 100%.


    He immediately drew his sword, and Lu Chen stood at the front of the team, holding the heaven reliant sword bought from the krypton gold shop.


    "Be careful, officials!"


    Liu Yanran looked at the number of monsters in front of so many, can''t help for Lu Chen pinch a sweat.


    The shaking sound of the tap made the whole ground shake, and the distance was getting closer and closer. Lu Chen jumped up and directly chopped down with a sword, and the monsters were directly split into two strands by Lu Chen.


    "Give it to me!"


    The leader of liulizong roared directly. At the moment, he burst out with amazing potential. The leader took the lead in fighting, holding a weapon to chop down the monster one after another.


    It''s like a tornado when the tide of beasts comes too fast. It can be said that all the experts in the whole Shenwei continent are gathered together now. It''s very hard to fight against the tide of beasts.


    "Hurry up and bring out any good baby!"


    Lu Chen howled at the krypton gold system while dancing his sword.


    "Unknown request Unknown request... "


    Lu Chen


    He casually opened the krypton gold shop and directly bought some of the skills of range damage in it. Lu Chen threw them out one by one without reservation. The smell of burning money made Lu Chen feel painful.


    No way. In this case, it''s really krypton gold. No, krypton gold is really not good. At the beginning, in this era, you can directly take money to do what you want. The tide of animals is fierce. Since there are so many good things in the krypton gold system, Lu Chen will not keep them. After all, it is important to live. Behind him is a large group of people and a peaceful town.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour, but the momentum of the beast tide was only cut down by half, and the large troops had suffered heavy losses, especially those who mainly attacked and defended like Dan Ge."This is not the way to go on. We have to attract these monsters."


    Liu Yanran said to Lu Chen while using the magic.


    Lu Chen''s face is full of green blood. These monsters are all in the fifth level, but the number is too much. It''s really hard to hold on like this.


    "We have to go ahead and have a look!"


    Lu Chen pulls Liu Yanran''s hand, then disappears in place.


    In front of him, Lu Chen saw a cave in the dark evil spirit, and the evil spirit in the cave was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe.


    "This should be the place where these monsters keep coming out."


    Lu Chen opens the map and looks at the position above, then says to Liu Yanran.


    Without saying a word, Liu Yanran gives out a little milk sound and attacks the cave constantly, but these attacks seem to be swallowed up and have no effect at all.


    Behind, the monsters suddenly turn around, Lu Chen catch up with Liu Yanran and hide in a big tree.


    An amazing scene appeared. The monsters ran into the cave. Just at the entrance of the cave, it was like a void door. The monsters disappeared after they rushed in.


    In the back, the ten gates rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The leader of liulizong has green blood all over his face. The fight just now made everyone pant and tired.


    Lu Chen stares at the opening of the cave, and suddenly his head rises. The pain makes Lu Chen cover his head and kneel on the ground, struggling to roll back and forth.


    Liu Yanran is scared pale, quickly squats down to help Lu Chen, and Lu Chen seems to be out of control at the moment. She doesn''t care about anything outside.

 C400

    "Lu Chen? I''m up for dinner... "


    In the dark, Lu Chen suddenly heard his mother''s familiar voice in his ear. Tears could no longer help breaking the dike. But when he opened his eyes, he found that there was nothing in front of him, just a vast expanse of white.


    All around a blank, Lu Chen standing in the center staring around, one car after another constantly driving from the front, right, there is no mistake, is his era of cars.


    "I want to go home!"


    Lu Chen covers his head and shouts out. At the moment, he remembers the little things that happened when he crossed to the Shenwei continent. For his time, Lu Chen wants to go back.


    "Ding ~"


    the sound of the system made Lu Chen open his eyes like a wake-up in a dream. At the moment, he was in Liu Yanran''s arms, surrounded by familiar faces.


    "Lu Chen, you finally wake up."


    Liu Yanran shed tears, tears on her face can prove how long she cried.


    Lu Chen''s brain suddenly squeezed in a stream of inexplicable information, and then Lu Chen opened his mouth as if out of control.


    "The tide of beasts has receded, the tide of beasts has receded!"


    This sentence is nothing more than a bolt from the blue, no one can believe that Lu Chen woke up after a coma to say this kind of words.


    "What are you talking about? Silly boy, you can''t be stupid. We''ve all seen that those monsters have already run into the cave. The tide of beasts has stopped! "


    Liu Yan Ran holds Lu Chen''s head to say, and Lu Chen at the moment quickly stood up from the ground, in front of the cave suddenly appeared a purple just like a portal general thing.


    "Ding ~ congratulations on the host''s stepping into the Wushen stage, the balance Not enough, you still need 500 million spirit crystals to activate Wushen level successfully! "


    Krypton gold system sent a hint that it was the first time that Lu Chen heard that his balance was insufficient, and the number of 500 million Lingjing immediately made Lu Chen tremble.


    It''s 500 million. Even if we add up all the spirit crystals in the whole Shenwei continent, it''s estimated that there are no 500 million spirit crystals. However, it takes such a huge number to activate the Wushen level. Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Ding ~ krypton gold system gives you a sheepskin roll. Do you accept it?"


    Lu Chen ordered to confirm, then the palm suddenly heavy, a sheepskin roll appeared in Lu Chen''s palm, nostrils all around.


    When he opened the scroll, Lu Chen could not help shaking his hands as he looked at the handwriting, and then closed the scroll.


    According to the scroll, they have reached the center of the monster forest, and the cave in front of them is the gate to the new world, which is full of wealth. Only there can they enter the realm of martial god.


    The monster forest used to be the gate to another world. It is full of unknowns, but as long as you go through this gate, you will go to another world. It takes a lot of power to open this portal.


    "Ding ~ krypton gold system reminds you that you have been with us for 350 days. The system will be shut down in three seconds, and there will be no future."


    Krypton gold system suddenly made a sound, and then began the countdown, Lu Chen called again, krypton gold system has no response.


    Is all this false?


    "Brothers, there is no disaster in Shenwei mainland. Would you like to go to a new unknown world with me?"


    The tide of beasts has stopped. Lu Chen looks at the experts he brought in. His familiar faces make Lu Chen miss more and more. However, there is no need for Shenwei mainland to stay. There is no longer any space worth using. The 500 million Lingjing can''t be found even if the whole mainland is demolished.


    Everyone is silent, the tide of animals has indeed stopped, and Shenwei continent has been mediocre.


    Follow Lu Chen all the way to kill here, they also saw Lu Chen''s fierce, and the purple portal in front of them began to hesitate.


    "Liulizong is willing to follow Lu Chen!"


    Liulizong headmaster at the moment said aloud, Liu Yanran at the moment went to the side of Lu Chen, holding his hand, affectionate eyes looking at Lu Chen, as if looking forward to something.


    "Dan Ge is willing to follow Lu Chen!"


    The headmaster of dange even said that when he came, he did not forget to kick the headmaster of liulizong. They just had a fight last night, but now it was just a eye contact. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "The demon tower is willing to follow Lu Chen"


    one after another, all of the ten main gates shout out, and Lu Chen smiles happily, and finally he is not in vain in Shenwei.


    Sunset infinite good, purple red sunlight shining on a group of people, Lu Chen holding Liu Yanran''s waist to look up, looking at the last scene of Shenwei mainland, Lu Chen slowly raised his hand.


    The elder and all the experts of the ten major sects all step forward. Lu Chen stands in the front, and Liu Yanran is beside Lu Chen.


    At this moment, everyone began to exercise, the powerful force began to surge, a burst of drink, the light of energy directly sprayed into the portal.


    A whirl, Lu Chen know the door to the new world has been opened, Lu Chen tightly grasped Liu Yanran''s hand, standing in front of the portal.Looking back at the faces of those people, he ran into the portal with a smile.


    And other people have leaped in one after another.


    There was a whirl of thunder and rain in the monster forest, until the last person entered the portal, and the entrance was calm.


    Shenwei mainland is quiet


    In the unknown new world, Lu Chen is awakened by a dazzling sunlight. At the moment, he is a very soft mattress. Lu Chen reaches out his hand to touch it in a hazy way, and suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Simmons! It''s Simmons mattress! "


    Lu Chen sat up, the room, computer, TV, wardrobe, bedside lamp, all the furnishings are his era.


    And beside, a beautiful girl stretched out her hand to hold Lu Chen''s hand at the moment.


    Lu Chen is surprised, turns head to see unexpectedly is Liu Yanran!


    What''s going on here?


    "Husband, what are you doing? It''s too late to go to bed. We have to get married tomorrow."


    Liu Yanran sits up and lies on Lu Chen''s body, lazily says. Lu Chen pinched his face and found that it was not a dream.


    Wait, did you just say marriage? What marriage, although I do have this plan and Liu Yanran held a grand wedding, but this is really not ready.


    "Yan Ran, don''t sleep, wake up."


    Lu Chen quickly gently patted Liu Yanran''s back, he only remembered that he rushed into the portal after a whirl, but in the end what happened is really all don''t know. Why he suddenly appeared in this bed is unknown.


    "What for?"

 C401

    Lu Chen can be 100% sure that this is Liu Yanran. At this moment, Liu Yanran sat up, fiddled with her hair and said, "Yanran, tell me, do you remember liulizong, and your father, do you remember your identity as a saint?"


    Lu Chen asked a few simple questions, if Liu Yanran answered remember, then all this is really too strange.


    "What and what, are you playing too many games? Go to sleep and get married tomorrow"


    Liu Yanran immediately lay down. Lu Chen was almost crazy and couldn''t believe it.


    The next morning, the door of the room was knocked, and Lu Chen got up and opened the door.


    "Young master, today is a happy day for you and Mrs. Liu. Don''t miss the time. I''ll help you prepare today''s things."


    Young master? What the hell is this? In front of this person is absolutely nanny, Lu Chen can be sure, but his good Shenwei bank boss how to become a young master.


    Confused, Lu Chen was soon arranged by a group of people. Suit, shoes, sunglasses, hair gel, water gel and razor are all on your body.


    In the magnificent church, a large group of people are sitting quietly. Lu Chen is pushed out of the dressing room by the makeup artist. At this moment, he sees a beautiful girl and a holy Godfather standing at the end of a long red carpet.


    Music rings, Lu Chen involuntarily toward the front, his eyes have been attracted by the beautiful girl.


    When Lu Chen came to the girl''s side, he saw that all the people sitting below were people he knew, the leader of liulizong, the leader of dange, and countless acquaintances. It was really strange.


    Does the portal erase everyone''s memory, leaving only his own.


    "Mr. Lu, are you willing to take this beautiful girl as your wife, no matter whether you are poor or rich, healthy or poor in the future. You are willing to protect her and love her all your life. "


    Godfather read out the holy words, Lu Chen was stunned, these are not exactly what he wants to give back to Liu Yanran a perfect wedding, at the moment, although it is really realized, but it is not in Shenwei mainland.


    "I will!"


    Lu Chen doesn''t hesitate. He can be sure that the girl in front of him is definitely Liu Yanran. It''s just that the memory has been erased by the portal.


    "Ms. Liu, would you like to marry the handsome man in front of you to become his wife, no matter poor or rich, healthy or poor. You are willing to accompany him and love him. "


    "I will!"


    Liu Yanran''s sweet voice says it out loud. At this moment, Lu Chen only feels that his eyes are flooded with tears.


    "I declare that you are legal husband and wife. Now you can kiss the bride


    Godfather said after walking down the stage, Lu Chen directly opened the veil of Liu Yanran, peerless face with a trace of shyness. Lu Chen directly kisses up.


    Three days later, on a high mountain in the city, Lu Chen looked up and concentrated on his luck. Then he raised his hand and began to release aura, which cut through the air and sent out empty shadows.


    This is the only thing that he left after he came to the new world except his memory, which is his practice.


    The footstep sound spreads, Lu Chen stops, the corner of the mouth slightly raises.


    Liu Yanran stands beside Lu Chen. Liu Yanran, who has become a wife, is more mature and knowledgeable. Now she stands beside Lu Chen and looks at the sunset in the distance. Sweetheart


    , "as like as two peas in your heart, you always say I am just like you in another world. Is that true?"


    Liu Yanran asked Lu Chen with a smile.


    Lu Chen laughs. I''m afraid that Shenwei mainland can''t go back, but now it''s OK. His identity in this world is a billionaire, and the 500 million Lingjing is worthy of the name. He has reached the realm of Wushen, and Lu Chen finally understands the meaning of Wushen, which is eternity.


    "The same, but I love you more in this world, because I finally realized my wish."


    Lu Chen hugs Liu Yanran. The cicadas and birds in the forest seem to be singing at the moment.


    "Can you tell me how much you love that girl in that world?"


    Liu Yanran into the play, real love is often silent, she doesn''t care what Lu Chen said is true or false, but at least two people are now husband and wife.


    "It''s like the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and a hundred birds sing Phoenix."


    Liu Yanran covered her mouth with a smile.


    "I think you must be very nice to her, but I think your mouth should be a sharp weapon to chase her back."


    All of a sudden the recollection rushes to the heart, Lu Chen narcissistic jilted to shake head to say.


    "At first, she was just my maid, and she chased me, not her."


    "You are so funny. You can''t be so narcissistic in the future."


    "How dare you"


    one night, Lu Chen gradually fell asleep in the bathtub. In his dream, he saw xiaonaiyin, the shop in krypton gold system, Yitian sword and his favorite axe. Most importantly, the krypton gold system turned into a ring.Suddenly some sour in the nasal cavity, Lu Chen opened his eyes and found that his head had been submerged by the water in the bathtub. He quickly stood up and breathed out a long breath.


    "It turned out to be a dream. The krypton gold system has long been gone."


    Waking up from a dream, the sense of loss surged into my heart. Lu Chen came out of the bathtub and opened the shower. He grabbed the dander on his chest with his hand.


    "hiss!..."


    The tingling makes Lu Chen take a breath of cool air, and then see that his chest has been cut, and the blood flows out.


    "Bad luck, bah!"


    Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of saliva, but at the moment his eyes can''t be transferred any more.


    On the middle finger of the right hand, a red crystal ring makes Lu Chen breathe faster and faster. Lu Chen howled excitedly in the bathroom. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Lu Chen trembled and opened his mouth: "call krypton gold system!"


    "Ding ~"


    really, it''s all true! It''s all true!


    Lu Chen can no longer control his emotions, and now krypton gold system sent an email.


    "Congratulations to host Lu Chen, you have successfully stepped into the Wushen stage. All residents of Shenwei mainland send blessings and invite you back to celebrate."


    Lu Chen did not hesitate to accept, a moment later around a blank, until he opened his eyes, found himself in a sandalwood bed, and in front of the girl is Liu Yanran. It''s just that the house looks a little banal.


    "Husband, get up and work. Today the hen laid eggs. I''ll cook them for you."


    Lu Chen pulled Liu Yanran and held him in his arms. He finally understood that everything was arranged by God.


    Since then, there is no Lu Chen in Shenwei mainland, but the last story of Lu Chen and his Shenwei bank will stay here forever, Shenwei mainland!